ni 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 / 
 
 S/XNVv 8ASSARA « 
 
 \ 
 
 :iO Aavaan shi »
 
 \ 
 
 viNaojnva do 
 
 » SANTA BARBARA »
 
 (3lw: c6-tju»>-^^
 
 Ibeatb'6 flDobern languaoc Series 
 
 ©octl^cs ^auft 
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 CALVIN THOMAS 
 
 Professor of Germanic Languages and Litf,ratures, Columbia University 
 
 Volume II: the Second part 
 
 BOSTON, u. s. A. 
 D. C. HEATH & CO., PUBLISHERS 
 
 1897
 
 Copyright, 1897 
 By Calvin Thomas. 
 
 Typography by James Cooper & Son, Boston, U. S. A. 
 Tressu'ork ly Car! H. Hcint^emann, Boston, Mass. U. S. A.
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFOUN 
 SANTA BAi^CARA 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 The guiding principles of this edition of Faust are sufficiently 
 explained in the preface to the First Part. In this volume, as in 
 the first, I have given much space to genetic considerations, my 
 conviction being that these studies, far from being a hindrance, 
 are the greatest of helps toward the right understanding and the 
 full enjoyment of the poem as a work of art; and that they are 
 also the best of safeguards against subjective vagaries of inter- 
 pretation. One who regards Faust as if it had come into the world 
 ready-made, who looks at it always from the logical point of view 
 and is over-anxious about its philosophic unity, will invariably 
 miss its poetic Eigenar-t and end by giving us himself instead of 
 Goethe. One may learn much, I have myself learned much, from 
 the philosophic expounders ; but they need to be taken cautiously, 
 with the antidote ever at hand. I fear it does not strengthen the 
 case for the Second Part to ' claim for it,' as did Bayard Taylor, 
 ' a higher intellectual character, if a lower dramatic and poetical 
 value, than the First Part.' Both parts must stand or fall as 
 poetry. And they are going to stand. There is no longer room 
 for doubt on that point. 
 
 In editing the Second Part I have wished to make friends for 
 it, but I have thought that I could do this best not by praising it 
 or arguing for it, but simply by showing how it came to be what 
 it is, giving necessary explanations and leaving the rest to the 
 reader's poetic sense. The quant pulchrc of an editor or a guide 
 
 (i)
 
 11 PREFACE. 
 
 can not give sight to the blind, but it may easily bore those that 
 have eyes to see. With critical questions I have tried to deal in 
 a spirit remote alike from the ' toothless piety ' which Vischer de- 
 precated and from the unteachable rigor which he exemplified. 
 One should indeed be inexorable with a great poet, as Lessing 
 says ; but one should never forget that the initial presumption is 
 always in the great poet's favor. 
 
 In my commentary I have tried to be useful and to meet every 
 genuine difficulty, but not, like some of my German predecessors, 
 to supply a manual of general intelligence. For example : One 
 who does not know the rudiments of the Greek and Roman mythol- 
 ogy will not find them in my notes. The Second Part of Faust 
 is not for analphabetics of any kind. As in the First Part, I have 
 avoided the extended discussion of conflicting opinions, prefer- 
 ring that the learned should accuse me of dogmatism rather than 
 that the student should find me prolix. To illustrate the neces- 
 sity of conciseness: Had I quoted and discussed the pros and 
 cons of all the interpretations of the line 
 
 S)a« Uiiort)brtc Ijbrt fid) nidjt, 
 
 I should have needed several pages. For atsimilar reason I have 
 foreborne to cite parallel passages save where they are unusually 
 illuminative. 
 
 Following the Weimar text, as I have done, I have felt exempt 
 from the necessity of dealing much with textual questions or of 
 quoting paralipomena and variant readings, except where they 
 are clearly and highly important for the understanding of the text 
 in its final form. The most of the variant readings published in 
 Vol. 1 5 of the Weimar Goethe are mere chips from the poet's 
 workshop. Scholarship owes a lasting debt of gratitude to Prof.
 
 PREFACE. HI 
 
 Erich Schmidt for the skill and care with which this mass of 
 material has been edited; for among it is much that is valuable. 
 But the mass is very great and the bulk of it has only a curious 
 interest. 
 
 Finally, I wish to express my thanks to Prof. Suphan, of Wei- 
 mar, who kindly gave me access to the manuscripts of the Goethe- 
 Schiller archives and to the library of the Goethe-Gesellschaf t ; 
 also to the able corps of scholars who are engaged under his gen- 
 eral supervision in preparing the monumental Weimar edition of 
 Goethe's works. To Dr. Wahle, Dr. Fresenius, Dr. Steiner and 
 Dr. Leitzmann I often had occasion to go for help, and was met 
 always with the most obliging courtesy, i am also under great 
 obligation to the genial Dr. Ruland, who permitted me to make 
 use of Goethe's private library, to examine his collection of en- 
 gravings, and to make photographs at my pleasure. The inspira- 
 tion of working with these gentlemen for half a year in the quiet 
 city of the muses — Weimar with the 'peculiar lot' — -will always 
 remain in my memory as the pleasantest part of a task which has 
 been throughout a labor of love. 
 
 CALVIN THOMAS. 
 
 New York, August, 1897.
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 THE GENESIS OF THE SECOND PART. 
 
 I. TJie BipartitioH of the Poem. 
 
 The earliest datable reference to a Second Part of Faust is 
 found in a letter of Schiller to Goethe, written Sept. 13, 1800.* 
 By this time, that is, some eight years before the publication of 
 the First Part, the plan of dividing the poem into two parts was 
 a fully settled matter, and numerous passages intended for the 
 Second Part had been written down.f That the idea of biparti- 
 tion was conceived prior to the year 1797 is hardly probable, 
 though a recently published document seems to afford some 
 ground for assuming an earlier date. This document, found 
 
 * Cf. Intr. to Part I, p. Ivii. 
 
 t On May 5, 1798, Goethe wrote to Schiller that he had 'copied his old and exceed- 
 ingly confused MS. of Faust and distributed it in fascicles numbered according to a com- 
 plete scheme.' This 'complete scheme,' as we learn from his diary, was made June 23, 
 1797. Papers found in the archives sX Weimar show numbers running up to 30, those from 
 20 on having to do with Part II. One of them, bearing the number 20, exhibits Faust 
 at the Emperor's court with Mephistopheles as 'physicus.' No. 22 is of uncertain refer- 
 ence. In No. 24 Faust is disconsolate over the death of Helena. No. 27 relates to his 
 last hours and death (song of the Lemurs). No. 30 contains a ' Parting Announcement' 
 and a ' Farewell,' which were to close the entire poem and correspond to the ' Prelude' 
 and ' Dedication ' at the beginning. But these verses, except the song of the Lemurs, 
 were rejected. Of the text as it stands there is pretty good evidence that the follow- 
 ing portions were written prior to iSoo. Faust's monologue in terza riina, 11. 4679-4727, 
 the Baccalaureus-scene, and the death-scene in the 5th act. When we add to these tlie 
 ' Helena oi 1800,' embracing 265 lines, we see that Part II had really received a large 
 amount of attention before Part I was completed.
 
 VI INTRODUCTION. 
 
 among the papers of Goethe at Weimar, consists of a hastily 
 written and curiously abstract outline of the play couched in the 
 following language : 
 
 ' Ideal striving for influence over and sympathetic communion 
 'with the whole of Nature. Appearance of the Spirit as genius 
 of the world and of deeds. Conflict between form and the form- 
 less. Preference for formless content over empty form. Content 
 brings form with it. Form is never without content. These an- 
 titheses, instead of reconciling them, to be made more disparate. 
 Clear, cold, scientific endeavor, Wagner. Vague, warm, scientific 
 endeavor. Student. Personal enjoyment of life seen from without. 
 In vagueness {Ditnipfheit) passion. First Part. Enjoyment of 
 deeds looking without and enjoyment with consciousness. Beauty. 
 Second Part. Enjoyment of deeds from within. Epilogue in 
 chaos on the way to hell.' 
 
 We see here at first a clear reference to the opening monologue 
 and the Earth-Spirit. The ' conflict between form and the form- 
 less ' alludes to Faust and Wagner ; the ' personal enjoyment of 
 life seen from without ' is obscure, but seems to point to ' Auer- 
 bach's Cellar' and the 'Witch's Kitchen'; while the 'passion in 
 vagueness ' (i.e. confusion, lack of mental clearness) means the 
 love-tragedy. The ' enjoyment of deeds looking outward ' refers 
 to Faust's beneficent activity in his old age, and the ' beauty ' to 
 Helena. The sketch bears no date, and the paper and handwrit- 
 ing are such as might belong to any period of Goethe's work upon 
 Faust, except indeed the last. Some are inclined, accordingly, to 
 date it back to his youth and to see in the proposed ' epilogue ' 
 the evidence of an original intention to dispose of Faust in ac- 
 cordance with the legend.* Against this it must be urged, how- 
 ever, that the style of the paper is quite out of tune with the 
 
 * See, e.g., G.-J., XVII, 209, wliere E. W. Manning publishes the paralipomenon in 
 facsimile and contends for the date 1773. Harnack, V. L. IV, 169, argues for 1788; 
 Pniovver, V. L. V, 408, for 1795 or 1797; Graffunder, in Pyeussische Jahrbik/ie?- 68, 709, 
 for 1797. Lack of space prevents a review of arguments pro and con, or a detailed 
 defence of the conclusion recorded in the text above.
 
 INTRODUCTION. Vll 
 
 poetic method of the youthful Goethe, who saw with vivid direct- 
 ness and wrote in pictures. It is not easy to think of him in his 
 pre-Weimarian period as trying to help his imagination by laying 
 out his work in such a clumsy jargon of analytical abstractions. 
 On the contrary, the language suggests a poet who has become 
 estranged from his theme and is trying to return to it by ratiocin- 
 ation ; who is recapitulating as philosopher what he has already 
 written as seer, in order that he may fit it to what he purposes to 
 write, and make the whole cohere in accordance with an ' idea.' 
 We know that such was the mood of Goethe and such his occu- 
 pation in 1 788 and again in 1 797 ; and while there is no conclu- 
 sive evidence for either date, there seems a slight balance of 
 probability in favor of the later. 
 
 What then of the proposed ' epilogue in chaos ' ? Nothing in 
 the ' Fragment,' and nothing in the Gochhausen Faust, requires 
 us to suppose that the hero is on the way to perdition ; and there 
 are good reasons for thinking that no such ending was ever 
 planned.* The probability is, as we have already observed, that 
 the youthful Goethe did not concern himself very much over the 
 ultimate fate of his hero after death. He simply paid no atten- 
 tion to the theology or the mythology of the legend, but invented 
 a devil of his own and assigned an important role to the Earth- 
 Spirit, who is not in the legend at all. The play was to be, in- 
 deed, a tragedy; and this meant that its hero would succumb to 
 a higher power. But his defeat was to be only the shipwreck of 
 his titanic idealism ; the ending in death of his aspirations for 
 superhuman power and experience. He was to engage in battle 
 with the nature of things, and the nature of things would of course 
 prove too strong for him. But that he was to be morally van- 
 
 * Cf. what is said on tlie subject in Intr. to Part I, p. xxxvi ff. In his old age Goethe 
 insisted repeatedly that, in completing Faust as he did complete it, he was but working 
 out the conception of his youth. It was the same Faust. But would it have been if, 
 midway in his life, he had made the most radical change in his plan which it would be 
 possible to make or to imagine ?
 
 VIU INTRODUCTION. 
 
 quished — lost for sins that were not sins of the will, or damned 
 for an intellectual presumption which, however foolish it might 
 be, was not ignoble, — this we can not easily suppose. Such an 
 ending would have run counter to Goethe's own most cherished 
 convictions and to all the tendencies of the time in which he lived. 
 The moral superiority of Faust to the devil is a vital postulate of 
 the plot, and is patent enough even in the Gochhausen scenes. 
 
 What then can have lain in Goethe's mind when he penned the 
 words ' epilogue in chaos on the way to hell ' ? The most plau- 
 sible answer seems to be the following : The idea of the epilogue 
 grew out of the requirements of the legend. Inasmuch as the 
 climax of the old popular drama was the final scene, in which the 
 wicked Dr. Faustus is carried off by devils, any Faust who should 
 escape that fate would be, one may say, no Faust at all. And so, 
 although Goethe's hero was to be saved, it was necessary that he 
 go, at the close of his earthly days, or at least seem to go, the 
 way of his legendary prototype. Afterwards it would be for di- 
 vine grace to rescue him. This led to the idea of an epilogue in 
 which Mephistopheles, carrying off his prey in seeming triumph, 
 would pass through ' chaos ' (conceived as an abysmal void situ- 
 ate between earth and hell) and there perhaps boast of his victory 
 over the Lord.* Then, before the gates of hell, good angels 
 would appear and claim their own.f 
 
 It would appear then that the bipartition of Faust vidiS, not fore- 
 seen in Goethe's early scheme, but grew partly out of the mere 
 magnitude of the subject as it developed on his hands, and partly 
 out of the poetic requirements of the theme, as they presented 
 themselves to his mind after the enlargement of his plan in 1 797.$ 
 
 * In fulfillment of 11. 332-3. 
 
 t I owe to Prof. Witkowski, of Leipzig, the suggestion that Goethe's imagination may 
 have been influenced at this point by the church legend of Christ's descent into hell, — an 
 awful descent as the forerunner of a glorious apotheosis. 
 
 + Cf. Intr. to Part I, pp. Ix, Ixi.
 
 INTRODUCTION. IX 
 
 Originally, it is to be presumed, he had had in view a play of or- 
 dinary length, though he did not trouble himself greatly about 
 stage requirements. He did not dream that his work was to be- 
 come the poetic mirror of a lifetime, and much that was destined 
 to go into it he could not possibly foresee. What he very cer- 
 tainly did contemplate from the outset, however, was a complete 
 reproduction of the legend in its essential features. Of this there 
 can no longer be any doubt whatever. Now the matter of the 
 legend, considered as a dramatic theme, groups itself about three 
 main centers of interest : first, Faust's discontent, leading up to 
 his compact with the devil ; secondly, his exploits and experi- 
 ences in the course of twenty-four years passed in the devil's com- 
 pany ; and thirdly, his last hours and fate after death. In dealing 
 with this material the prose narratives lead quickly up to the 
 compact, and are mainly occupied with the exploits and experi- 
 ences. And the same is true of the puppet-plays. On the other 
 hand, Goethe, working in a desultory way and letting his imagin- 
 ation play freely upon the pictures that presented themselves to 
 his mind's eye, had led slowly up to the compact, and then inter- 
 calated not a little matter that does not belong to the legend.* 
 And thus he found, when he had filled in to his satisfaction those 
 portions of the work that were to precede the death of Gretchen, 
 that he had written verses enough for a play of ordinary length 
 and had hardly crossed the threshold of the legend. The real 
 Faust-story was yet to come. 
 
 It is perfectly certain, therefore, that from the first moment 
 after his resumption of work in 1 797, he must have had in view, 
 if not a Second Part under that name, at least an indefinite ex- 
 tension of his plot beyond the close of the love-tragedy. The 
 
 * The Student-scene, the ' Witch's Kitchen,' and the entire love-tragedy. Leaving out 
 the three preliminary poems, some 1500 verses are occupied with the exposition of Faust's 
 IVeltscIunerz before the compact is reached. The love-tragedy, minus the 'Walpurgis- 
 Night' and the ' Intermezzo,' take as many more.
 
 -> 
 
 X INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Prelude and the Prologue are a prelude and a prologue not to the 
 First Part, but to a much more comprehensive work. The Pro- 
 logue promises that Faust, hitherto a wanderer in the dark, shall 
 be led into the light ; and this has reference, as we see from the 
 metaphor of the growing tree,* not to any sudden interposition of 
 divine power, but to the slow-acting operation of time and experi- 
 ence. Mephistopheles is to be discomfited in the end.f Lines 
 1 765-1 775 foretell a long and wide acquaintance with life in all 
 its phases, and the compact provides for a service on the part of 
 Mephistopheles, which is to last until Faust shall say: It is 
 enough ; I am content. J Finally, Faust is to see the ' great 
 world' as well as the ' small.' § — All these passages point clearly 
 to a dramatic action which has only begun when Faust emerges 
 from the prison-cell of the dead Gretchen. 
 
 And then as to the poetic requirements of the theme. The 
 ind of Faust was to be ' cleared up ' ; i.e., he was to outgrow 
 his hypochondria and his pessimism, and rise to a saner, serener 
 view of human existence. Enlarged experience was to reconcile 
 him to life. He was to find ideals the pursuit of which should 
 seem worthy and dignified. Above all he was to find a sphere of 
 activity capable of affording him solid satisfaction ; not indeed 
 the placid contentment stipulated in the compact, but the higher 
 gratification of having lived to some purpose. All this required 
 that there should be a Second Part and that this Second Part 
 should open upon a new world. 
 
 2. TJie Helena of 1800. 
 
 But how was this redemption of Faust to be connected with 
 the data of tradition ? What the legend gives in describing his 
 experience of ' life ' is a medley of sensual gratifications, travels, 
 
 * Ll. 30S-11. X LI. 1692 ff. 
 
 t L. 327. § L. 2052.
 
 INTRODUCTION. XI 
 
 tricks, magical exploits, etc., which are for the most part ridicu- 
 lous in themselves, without any organic connection, and without 
 any lasting effect upon his character. Among them, however, is 
 the incident of Helena. In the original Faust-book we read of a 
 revel held one evening by a company of jolly students at the 
 house of Dr. Faust.* The conversation turns upon beautiful 
 women, and one of the students declares that, of all the women 
 that ever lived, he would like best to see ' the fair Helena of 
 Crreece,' on whose account the goodly city of Troy was destroyed. 
 Dr. Faust promises to produce her ' spirit,' in form and appear- 
 ance just as she was on earth. First enjoining upon his guests 
 to remain perfectly still, he leaves the room, and when he returns 
 Helena follows him, a vision of ravishing beauty. Later, at the 
 end of his career, Faust demands of the devil that this selfsame 
 Helena be given him for a paramour. Mephistopheles complies, 
 and Faust becomes by Helena the father of a son, Justus Faustus, 
 who has prophetic powers and disappears forever, together with 
 his mother, on the day of Faust's death. 
 
 In the Christlich Meynenden Faust-book the episode is some- 
 what differently motivated. Faust desires to marry, but the devil 
 objects on the ground that marriage is a Christian ordinance.' 
 He first terrifies Faust into submission and then gives him Helena 
 as a substitute for a lawful wife. 
 
 In the puppet-plays the story appears in a still different setting. 
 At the end of his twenty-four years Faust becomes penitent and 
 endeavors by prayer to make his peace with God so as to escape 
 the consequences of his folly. The devil comes and finds him 
 on his knees, expostulates with him and denounces him as a 
 weakling. Finally, when nothing else will avail, he brings in 
 Helena. Faust is entranced by her beauty and goes away with 
 her saying: 'I will be thy Paris.' Thus he falls again and fin- 
 
 * Cap. L.
 
 Xll INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ally into the devil's clutches. In several of the plays, when 
 Faust attempts to embrace her, she vanishes into nothing, or else 
 turns into a hideous dragon, thus evincing her true character 
 as a diabolical illusion — a TV?//"^//;;;/^ — produced for the purpose 
 of ensnaring Faust's soul and diverting his mind from holy 
 thoughts. 
 
 From the first, as we have seen, Goethe planned to make use 
 of this episode ; but his early intention bore little resemblance to 
 the elaborate play-within-a-play that finally came from his hand 
 under the name of Helena : A Classico-Roinantic Phafitasf/iago- 
 ria. Like Faust itself, the Helena was the work of a lifetime, 
 which grew with its author's growth and changed with his 
 changes.* Extant paralipomena tell us in part the story of its 
 evolution. 
 
 As at first conceived, the episode was to be entirely medieval. 
 Helena was to be conjured up and to make her appearance at 
 once in Faust's jnagic castle on the Rhine. Here she was to fall 
 in with an old ' Egyptian ' stewardess (Mephistopheles as Gypsy 
 pander), who would introduce her to Faust. At first she was to 
 think him ' abominable ' (in his costume of medieval knight) and 
 to pine for 'her own people.' On being told that these were 'all 
 gone ' and that she herself was a shade called up from Orcus, she 
 was to complain that ' Venus had again deceived her,' and then, 
 without much need of persuasion, to accept the situation and take 
 Faust as her liege lord. The whole scene was pitched in the key 
 of the legend, — grotesque, fantastic supernaturalism. The char- 
 acters were to speak in rimed octosyllabic verse. Helena was 
 not a stately antique heroine, but the seductive Buhlerin of the 
 
 * On the i4tli of November, 1827, a few months after the appearance of the Helena, 
 Goethe wrote a letter to his friend Knebel, in which he speaks of the work as ' a product 
 of many years that seems to me now as wonderful as the high trees in my garden which, 
 in fact younger than the conception of the Helena, have grown to such a height that a 
 reality which I myself called into being seems like something miraculous, incredible, and 
 beyond experience.' — Goethe's diary shows that the trees were planted Nov. i, 1776.
 
 INTRODUCTION. XUl 
 
 Faust-tradition. What the higher poetic import of the scene was 
 to have been can not be guessed with any approach to certainty. 
 
 With this conception in his mind Goethe arrived at that period 
 of his Hfe in which lie was to complete the First Part of Faust. 
 It was the time of his most enthusiastic Hellenism. He had be- 
 come estranged from the literary ideals of his youth and looked 
 upon them as barbarous. Greek forms, the Greek spirit, were 
 now, to his mind, synonymous with perfection. He began study- 
 ing the Greek poets and discussing them with Schiller and other 
 friends. He founded the Propylcea to further the knowledge of 
 classical art, and he even tried to vie with Homer by making an 
 Achilleid '\n hexameters. 
 
 No wonder, then, when the ardent classicist of 1797 resumed 
 his musings upon the Faust-theme with a view to converting the 
 old theological legend of sin and damnation into a modern drama 
 of mental clearing-up, — no wonder that the Helena-episode soon 
 began to take on a new meaning and to open before him a vista 
 of richest poetic possibilities. He saw in the infatuation of the 
 German magician for an ancient Greek ideal of womanly beauty 
 the key to his dramatic problem. Faust should be made heroic 
 by his union with Helena. Just as he himself, Goethe, dated a 
 new epoch in his own life, an epoch of clearer ideas and of larger 
 effort, from his acquaintance with classical forms in Italy; and 
 just as modern Europe owed its intellectual renaissance to the re- 
 discovery of Hellas in the 15th century, being led thereby to put 
 away the crotchets of medieval scholasticism and to enter upon a 
 new era of aspiration and achievement, — so Faust should be 
 lifted out of himself, his hypochondria cured, and his nature at- 
 tuned to deeds of high emprise, by his marriage to the antique 
 Queen of Beauty. 
 
 But if all this was to be made dramatically plausible the first 
 requirement of art was that the character of Helena herself be 
 ennobled. If Faust was to be redeemed by the 'glory that was
 
 XIV , INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Greece,' it must be the genuine glory, and not a grotesque medi- 
 eval counterfeit of it. It would not do to bring Helena to a Ger- 
 man castle and let her suppose herself in Sparta ; for a phantom- 
 heroine endowed, by poetic fiat, with sufficient life-likeness to 
 work the regeneration of Faust would not be so easily deceived. 
 She must actually be i n Sparta and must appear in a Spartan en- 
 vironment. She must speak the language of a Greek tragic 
 heroine, i.e., the iambic trimeter. And then, of course, there must 
 be_a chorus. 
 
 Such a poetic project for bringing the antique into sharp con- 
 trast with the modern by means of a severely classical introduc- 
 tion to be followed by a magic shifting of the scene to a German 
 castle, where all should be romantic, grew naturally out of the 
 living issues of the day. Schiller had recently published his 
 famous essay Upon Naive and Sentimental Poetry, in which he 
 attempts to define in general terms the characteristic differences 
 between ancient and modern poetry and to claim for the modern 
 its rights as ' art of the infinite.' * Tieck and Novalis and the 
 Schlegels had but lately begun to put forth the efforts which 
 were to result in the so-called ' Romantic School.' The Middle 
 Ages, which the eighteenth century had for the most part serenely 
 ignored as ' dark,' were just beginning to be interesting and to 
 reveal to searching eyes their own peculiar greatness. And the 
 brooding-place of all these new ideas was the little city of Jena, 
 where Goethe was as much at home as in Weimar, and with 
 whose leading spirits he stood in constant and intimate associa- 
 tion. Of course he could not fail to be affected. His sympa- 
 thies were classical, but the man who had kindled to enthusiasm 
 in his youth over Gothic architecture and had immortalized 
 ' the rude self-helper Gotz von Berlichingen,' could never be- 
 
 * "Jener (der alte Dichter) ist machtig duich die Kunst der Begrenzung, dieser ist es 
 durch die Kunst des Unendlichen." — Schilkrs Werke, X, 454.
 
 INTRODUCTION. XV 
 
 come totally insensible to the poetic glamour of the medieval 
 epoch. 
 
 And so we find our poet addressing himself in the summer of 
 1800 to the elaboration of a Faust-episode to be known as Helena 
 in the Middle Ages. A Satyr-Drama* Sept. 12 he writes to 
 Schiller: 'Luckily I have been able these last eight days to hold 
 fast the beautiful situations of which you know and my Helena 
 has actually appeared on the stage. Now, however, I am so at- 
 tracted by the beauty of my heroine's situation that I am sorry to 
 think of converting her into a specter {Fratze). Really I feel no 
 small inclination to make my beginning the basis of a serious trag- 
 edy.' To this Schiller replies the next day congratulating his 
 friend on the progress of the new work and urging him not to be 
 troubled over the necessity of ' barbarizing the beautiful forms 
 and situations.' The ' barbarism ' that is imposed by the nature 
 of the subject will not destroy the higher import of the work, nor 
 neutralize its beauty, but will rather give it a unique charm of its 
 own. Sept. 23 Goethe reports further progress upon the Helena^ 
 and felicitates himself upon his friend's approval. All is going 
 well ; only for the present he prefers to restrain himself and not 
 look far ahead. He can see already, however, that from this 
 ' peak,' and from this alone, will a right view of the whole work 
 be obtainable. Schiller replies encouragingly respecting the 'syn- 
 thesis of the noble and the barbarous,' and then the correspond- 
 ence becomes silent respecting the Helena, save that a letter of 
 Goethe, written Nov. 18, notes that 'some good motives have 
 lately suggested themselves.' We must suppose that leisure 
 failed, or else that our poet lost interest in his theme as he drew 
 
 * .So the MSS. of 1800. A later MS. has 'Satyroma' pasted over the title 'Satyr- 
 Drama.' Both titles were meant simply to call attention to the element of grotesqueness 
 and fantastic unreality in the proposed work. It was neither tragedy nor comedy, and so 
 there was nothing left, in view of its antique character, but to call it a satyr-drama, though 
 there were no satyrs in it.
 
 -^>r 
 
 XVI INTRODUCTION. 
 
 nearer to the necessity of 'barbarizing' his antique heroine, i.e., 
 of disclosing her real character as a phantom-puppet moved at 
 will by Mephistopheles, and of whisking her away from her Spar- 
 tan home to a medieval German castle. At any rate he presently 
 turned his attention to the completion of the First Part and de- 
 cided to publish that alone provisionally and let the completion of 
 the work take its chances in the future. 
 
 The Helena of 1800 has been preserved.* It comprises 265 
 lines and coincides substantially in form and substance with lines 
 8488-8802 of the final version, save that several choruses are 
 lacking f and that the meter has been retouched in many places. 
 
 he conception of Helena as antique heroine is already fully de- 
 veloped, and Phorkyas % is there in all her hideousness. Both are 
 conceived less grossly than the Buhlerin and Kiipplei'iii of the 
 earlier plan. Instead of taking up with Faust through a desire 
 of male society and under the sensual promptings of the stew- 
 ardess, Helena is made to dread death § at the hands of her hus- 
 band Menelaus. For the rest there is no suggestion that Helena 
 and the chorus of Trojan maidens are phantoms. The lines might 
 in very truth be taken as the beginning of a serious antique trag- 
 
 * It is published in IVerke XV, 2, p. 72 ff. 
 
 t Namely, 11. 8516-23, 8560-7, 8591-8603, 8610-37. 
 
 t One wonders how Goethe came to give his devil this particular name and disguise at 
 a time wlien the Classical Walpurgis-Night had not yet been dreamed of. The explana- 
 tion is probably something like this : From the first his fancy had been attracted by the 
 simple motif: beauty in vnsible contrast with ugliness ; and he had embodied the latter 
 in the form of a Gypsy hag. But with the transference of the scene to Sparta the stew- 
 ardess had of course to be Hellenized. Moreover, to accord with the canons of Greek 
 tragedy the scene had to take place in the open air. Hence came the happy thought of 
 letting Helena first enter the palace and then be frightened back into the sunlight by the 
 portentous ugliness of the stewardess, who would then follow her and form a picturesque 
 figure standing in the doorway during the following chorus and colloquy. But if the 
 daughter of Zeus was to be stampeded by vulgar fear, the cause must be equal to the effect. 
 An ordinarily ugly old woman would not do. So the choice fell upon Enyo, daughter of 
 Phorkys, the very acme of female hideousness. (Cf. n. to 1. 7967.) 
 
 § This motive was borrowed by Goethe from Euripides; cf. the Troades, 1. 876.
 
 INTRODUCTION. XVU 
 
 edy. In other words, we see that the fragment of 1800 stopped 
 short, after all, of the deprecated ' barbarization.' 
 
 J. The Prose Sketch of 18 16. 
 
 After the year 1808, in which the First Part was published, it 
 would seem that the problem of completing the drama received 
 no further attention and was gradually lost sight of.* For this 
 neglect no other reason can be assigned than that our poet had 
 again fallen out of sympathy with his theme. The mood was 
 lacking; he was more interested in other matters. Of one thing, 
 however, we may be sure :The neglect was not due to any feeling 
 that the First Part was after all sufficiently complete in itself. In 
 Goethe's autobiographical 'Annals' for the year 1806 (the pas- 
 sage was probably written in 1823) we read: 'The two divisions 
 of the Elegies, as they now stand, were arranged, and Faust, in 
 its present form, given the character of a fragment (fragmentarifd) 
 bcljanbclt).' This shows clearly enough, if any proof were needed 
 beyond the mere form of publication,! how the author himself 
 
 * Goethe's diary for May 13, 1808, contains, in Riemer's handwriting, the words : De 
 Fnusii dramatis parte secunda et quae in ea continebuntiir. 
 
 t In the first edition, of 1S08, we find, first, the full-page title, Faust, Eiiie Trago- 
 die : after this, each with full-page titles : Zucigtiuiig, I 'orspicl atif dent Theater, and 
 Prolog' iin Hiiiiiiict. After this comes the title : Dcr Trag'ddie, Erster Theil. When, 
 therefore, Carlyle ' questioned,' in 1828, 'whether it had ever occurred to any English 
 reader of Faust that the work needed a continuation or even admitted one,' he imputed 
 to English readers a large measure of obtuseness. But the error appears also in more 
 recent writings. For example, the late Prof. Blackie wrote in the Ni7ietecnth Century 
 for April, 1886: "There certainly was not to be looked for (namely in Goethe's old age) 
 a consistent continuation of what had been for thirty years before the public as a ' trag- 
 edy,' — for a tragedy certainly it is, as the title-page bears, in the main; a very human 
 tragedy, in which a dreamy, vague speculation, joined to a monstrous intellectual ambi- 
 tion, plunging for relief of its overstrain into a current of sentimental sensuality, lands all 
 concerned, as it always must do, in ruin. — In this last scene and with these last words 
 (' hither to me ') the tragedy is both dramatically and morally wound up. No continuation 
 is required." Still grosser, if possible, is the error of Gwinner, Goethe's Faustidee nach 
 dcr urspriinglichen Cotiception, u.s.vv., Frankfurt, 1892, p. 15 : " Erst viele Jahre nach 
 der VoUendung dieser ' Tragodie,' die ja nicht als ein erster Theil sondern al s ein abj,e- 
 schlossenes Werk erschien," u.s.w.
 
 XVlll INTRODUCTION. 
 
 continued to regard that portion of the play which was already in 
 print. He recognized that it was an unfinished work which could 
 give but an imperfect idea of his poetic intention, but he had not 
 the courage to attack the gigantic task of further elaboration. 
 Under these circumstances he decided, in the year 1816,* to take 
 the public into his confidence and make known what his original 
 intention had been. In other words, he decided to incorporate 
 in the eighteenth book of his autobiography, the book which 
 was to tell the story of the year 1775, a sketch of his plot as it 
 then lay in his mind. The sketch was prepared, but better things 
 were in store for Faust, and it was never used. It was luckily 
 preserved, however, and has lately been published.! 
 
 The sketch of 1816 deals, naturally enough, only with that por- 
 tion of the plot which was not then familiar to the public, i.e., the 
 Second Part ; wherefore the allusion to the Second Part in the 
 first sentence can not be taken as evidence that the bipartition of 
 the poem had itself been a part of the original plan. With refer- 
 ence to the substance of the plot, it is reasonable to suppose that 
 the poet of 1816 may no longer have been able to distinguish 
 sharply at every point between original elements of 1775 and 
 later accretions of 1 797-1800. On the other hand, there is no 
 reason to doubt that the outline is, in a general way, just what it 
 purports to be ; and one can only regret that it breaks off before 
 the conclusion of the drama is reached. The substance of the 
 sketch is as follows : 
 
 At the beginning of the Second Part Faust is seen asleep. 
 Spirits sing to him alluring songs of glory and power, and he 
 wakens, cured of his sensuality and in an exalted mood. Me- 
 phistopheles comes and tells him that his presence is desired at 
 the court of Emperor Maximilian in Augsburg. The pair go to 
 Augsburg and are well received by the Emperor. The talk turns 
 
 * Tagebnch, i6. Dec. 1816: " Meine Biographie. Schema des 2. Theils von Faust." 
 t Werkcy XV, 11, p. 173 ff. See also Eckermann, I, 112 (Aug. 10, 1824).
 
 INTRODUCTION. XIX 
 
 on magic, and his Majesty calls for spirit-manifestations. Faust 
 goes out to get ready and Mephistopheles prescribes as court- 
 doctor. In the evening a magic theater builds itself. The shades 
 of Helena and Paris appear and are commented on by the spec- 
 tators. Confusion arises, the spirits vanish suddenly and Faust 
 is left in a swoon. When he conies to himself he is madly in 
 love with Helena and insists on following her. Mephistopheles 
 tells of great difficulties in the way : she belongs to Orcus, can be 
 conjured up but not retained, etc. Faust insists and Mephisto- 
 pheles finally consents. A castle on the Rhine is chosen as the 
 future home of Helena and P'aust. The owner is a crusader ab- 
 sent in Palestine, the castellan a magician. Helena appears with 
 a corporeal being given her by means of a magic ring which she 
 wears on her finger. She thinks she is just coming home from 
 Troy to Sparta, feels lonely and pines for society, especially for 
 that of men. Faust appears as medieval German knight. At 
 first she does not like him, but presently yields to his suit and be- 
 comes queen of the castle. The pair have a son who, from the 
 moment of his birth, sings, dances, and beats the air. The boy 
 is petted and given full liberty, save that he is forbidden to cross 
 a certain line which bounds the magic precinct of the castle. 
 But one day he hears music and sees soldiers ; crosses the line 
 out of curiosity, gets into a quarrel with the soldiers and is killed. 
 The mother wrings her hands in grief, and in so doing pulls off 
 her ring. She falls back into the arms of Faust, who finds that 
 he has only her dress in his embrace. Mephistopheles, who has 
 seen all this in the capacity of an old stewardess, tries to comfort 
 Faust by directing his attention to the charms of wealth and 
 power. The owner of the castle has been killed in Palestine and 
 greedy monks try to get possession of the place. Faust fights 
 with them, aided by three mighty men, whom Mephistopheles 
 gives him as allies, comes off victorious, avenges the death of his 
 son and wins a great estate. Meanwhile he grows old, and what 
 happens to him later will appear when we gather together at some 
 future time the fragments, or rather the sporadic passages of the 
 Second Part which have already been worked out, and thus res- 
 cue some things that will be of interest to the reader. 
 
 It is unnecessary to compare this sketch in detail with the final 
 version. One sees at a glance the general resemblance and the
 
 XX INTRODUCTION. 
 
 radical differences. The chief vahie of the document is to prove 
 beyond a doubt that an elaborate Helena-episode in the Afdrchen 
 style was part of Goethe's original Faust-plan. For the rest it 
 stops just short of the interesting point and leaves one to specu- 
 late in vain concerning the reasons which induced its author, in 
 the year 1816, to withhold the conclusion of his plot. Was it 
 that the dramatic details just before and just after his hero's 
 death were not now sufficiently clear in his own mind to admit of 
 succinct recital .'' Was it that the gap between the fantastic 
 Miirchen and the lofty seriousness of the conclusion was not yet 
 bridged over in thought to his satisfaction? Or was it that he 
 did not wish to divulge the momentous secret of his intended de- 
 parture from the legend in the matter of Faust's salvation ? One 
 can see at this date no very good ground for such reluctance, but 
 we know from another source that it was felt by the author of 
 Faust. Under date of August 3, 181 5, Boisseree reports ^the fol- 
 lowing dialogue with Goethe : 
 
 " Then he came to talk of Faust, remarking that the First Part 
 ends with the death of Gretchen, and now it must be begun anew 
 par 7-icochet. That, he says, is difficult, since the painter has 
 now another hand, another brush. What he could do now would 
 not go together with the earlier matter. I (Boisserde) replied that 
 he should have no scruples on that account ; one man can trans- 
 port himself into another, how much more the master into his 
 earlier works. Goethe : ' Very true ; and besides much is already 
 done.' I asked about the conclusion. Goethe : ' That I will not 
 say, must not say ; but it also is already finished, and very well 
 done too, in the grandiose style of my best period.' " 
 
 The 'conclusion' here referred to is not the apotheosis of 
 Faust, but the scenes depicting his last hours and death. 
 
 4.. The Helena 0/1827, i.e., the Third Act. 
 
 After the year 1816 we hear no more of Faust for another pe- 
 riod of eight years. That part of Dichtung uiid Wahrheit which
 
 INTRODUCTION. XXI 
 
 was to contain the sketch just spoken of did not get itself written 
 until long afterward, and the sketch itself remained unpublished. 
 In the summer of 1824, as Goethe was occupied, with the advice 
 and assistance of Eckermann, in preparing for the final edition 
 of his works, the momentous question arose. What to do with 
 Faust? On being shown the sketch of 181 6 Eckermann advised 
 against the publication of it in the hope that he might yet see the 
 completion of the poem itself. And so it was to be. The follow- 
 ing winter our poet, now in the seventy-sixth year of his age, but 
 with the vigor of his genius all unharmed by time, returned once 
 more to the long-neglected project of his youth ; and altliough 
 even now, for the time being, his intentions did not go further 
 than the completion of the Helena, he kept returning to his task 
 at the friendly instigation of Eckermann,* and finally, in the sum- 
 mer of 1 83 1, was able to pronounce his great life-work finished. 
 
 We have now to study the genesis of the Second Part some- 
 what in detail ; for the manner of its completion throws light 
 upon its character as an artistic whole. As in the case of the 
 First Part, we have to do not with an orderly procedure from the 
 beginning to the end, but with a desultory process of filling-in and 
 rounding-out here and there. Speaking roughly, the third act 
 was written first, and after that the first and second. Next came 
 the completion of the .already half-finished fifth, and last of all 
 the fourth. t 
 
 * 'You may take the credit for it,' said Goethe to Eckermann, March 7, 1830, 'if I 
 finish the Second Part of Faust. I have often told you so before, but I must repeat it in 
 order that you may know it.' 
 
 t The authorities for the genesis of Part 11 are (i) Goethe's diary, the data of which, 
 so far as they relate to Faust, are given by Erich Schmidt in an appendix to his edition 
 of the Gochhausen Faust ; (2) Eckermann's Gesprdche mit Goethe ; (3) Goethe's letters ; 
 and (4) a mass of dated paralipomena, i.e. 'schemes,' first drafts, etc. that chanced to get 
 written down on envelopes, play-bills, freight-bills, or other such scraps of paper bearing 
 a definite date. P'or these consult the Lesarten in vol. XV of tiie Weimar Goethe. Cf. 
 also Diintzer in Zeitschri/t fiir deutsche Philologie XXIIl, 67 ff. and the same author's 
 Zur Goethe-Forschimg (Stuttgart, 1891), p. 246 ff. ; also Niejahr in the Euphorion, 
 vol. I, p. 81 ff.
 
 XXII INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The records show that Goethe took up Faust Feb. 25, 1825, 
 and ' held it fast ' about six weeks. At first he seems to have 
 turned his thoughts to the very end of the drama : The poet who 
 was now beginning to tliink of his own legacy to the after-world, 
 and who knew that ' the traces of his earthly days would not per- 
 ish in aeons,' felt drawn to the close of Faust's career.* Very 
 soon, however, it was the Helena that claimed his attention ; and 
 if this project had interested him in the year 1800, how much 
 more must it interest him now ! 
 
 For since 1800 he had lived through one of the most thrilling 
 and fateful epochs in modern history. He had seen the great 
 events of 1806, the ruinous defeat of Prussia, and the final col- 
 lapse of the Holy Roman Empire. He had seen Napoleon dic- 
 tate European politics from Berlin and Vienna, had shared in the 
 humiliation of Germany, and had himself fallen a prey, perhaps 
 somewhat too easily, to the illusion that the Corsican was invin- 
 cible. And then came the great days of the liberation-period. 
 He saw the German heart take fire, and the love of country be- 
 come, in particular cases, a very ecstasy of devotion. He saw 
 the new romanticism in literature ally itself with the patriot cause 
 and illustrate with sword and pen the terrible poetry of the soldier 
 passion. He saw a gifted young poet leave home and love and 
 art and career, and take the field to die, with song on his lips, for 
 the fatherland. 
 
 And after this the Greek Revolution and the Quixotic enter- 
 prise of Lord Byron, ending in his untimely death at Missolonghi 
 on the 19th of April, 1824. 
 
 For years Goethe had watched the career of Byron with inter- 
 est, admiring the eminence of his personality and the power of his 
 writings. A friendly intercourse had sprung up between the two 
 
 * The Diary for Mar. 13, 1825, contains the entry : ' An Faiist den Schluss femerhin 
 redigirt.' Besides this, 11. 11424-36 and 11. 11519-26 have been found, the one on a Brief- 
 cottcept, the other on an inquiry to the library, of March, 1825.
 
 INTRODUCTION. XXIU 
 
 poets through exchange of letters.* In March, 1823, Goethe 
 sent to Byron through Sterling an assurance of 'the inexhaustible 
 reverence, admiration and love that we cherish for him.' Byron 
 answered from Leghorn in July, being then already on his way to 
 Greece to ' see if he could be of any little use there,' and promis- 
 ing that if he ever came back he would ' pay a visit to Weimar 
 to offer the sincere homage of one of the many millions of admir- 
 ers ' of the ' undisputed sovereign of European literature.' After 
 Byron's death his character continued for years to be a favorite 
 subject of (ioethe's conversation. He saw here a shining exam- 
 ple of genius unable to tame itself or to make its peace with the 
 world of commonplace fact; a gifted nature dowered with titanic 
 passion, a superb gift of song, and the reasoning powers of a 
 child ; f an embodied wilfulness spurning the ties of family and 
 country, making a law unto itself, and finally lured on to death by 
 a dazzling dream of impossible military achievement. 
 
 The recent death of Byron, and the prominence of the Greek 
 war in the public interest, led Goethe, in the spring of 1825, to 
 turn his attention to the history and geography of Greece. He 
 began reading on the subject,^ and ere long a new design had 
 taken shape in his mind for the second, or romantic, part of the 
 Helena.^ The Rhine-castle of the earlier plan was transferred to 
 the heart of the Peloponnesus — to Arcadia. Here Faust should 
 
 * Cf. E. Schmidt, Helena und Etiphorion (Strassburg, 1889), p. 170. 
 
 t ' Lord Byron is great only as a poet ; as soon as lie reflects, he is a child.' — Goethe 
 to Eckerniann, Jan. 18, 1825. 
 
 X Among the books drawn by ( joethe from the Court Library at Weimar in 1825 were : 
 Luden, (history of Greece in) Allgeiiteine Geschichte der I'dlker nitd Staateti : Cell, 
 fonriiey in ike Morea ; Stanhope, Greece in 1823-4 ; Blacquiere, /he griechisc/te Re- 
 volution ; Dodwell, Travels in Greece ; Williams, Select I 'lews in Greece ; Castellan, 
 Brie/e iiber Morea: Depping, La Grhe ; Stanhope, Olyinpia ; Spon and Wheeler, 
 Reise tiach Griechenland. 
 
 § How this part of the episode had been imagined in 1800, — what name had been 
 thought of for the child of Helena and Kaust, how his character was conceived, what his 
 fate was to symbolize, — we do not know ; we only know that all was different from what
 
 > 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 rule for a brief season over the fabled land of love and poetry, 
 with the Queen of Beauty for a consort. The situation should 
 body forth poetically the Germanic conquest of classic soil, the 
 relation of a feudal prince to his vassals, the chivalrous devotion 
 of a medieval knight to his lady-love. The child should be called 
 Euphorion, ' the lightly borne,' — a name which ancient Greek 
 legend had already given to the son borne by Helena to Achilles 
 after their return to earth from Hades. His character should be 
 that of an earth-spurning genius of poesy, becoming intoxicate at 
 the last with martial frenzy, and ending his career, like the fabled 
 Icarus, in an impotent attempt to fly. And since Euphorion was 
 to express, in his very personality, the infectious spell of song, his 
 part should be given the form of opera, in order that the power of 
 music might appear wedded to the power of words. For music, 
 as ' art of the infinite,' the art which aims to express that which 
 lies too deep for words, is pre-eminently tJie romantic art. Final- 
 ly, the magic ring of Helena, as being at best but a rather cheap 
 device for connecting her ' death ' with that of her son, should be 
 given up, and the connection simply taken for granted ; the magic 
 bond of life should break with the magic bond of love.* 
 
 How much of the new Helena was actually worked out in the 
 spring of 1825 does not appear: probably but little, since the 
 poet's attention was soon diverted to other subjects. From April 
 5 the records are silent for nearly a vear, save for an isolated 
 indication that the end of the episode was under consideration in 
 October.f Feb. 11, 1826, the 'main business' was once more in 
 hand. March 12 some scenes of the 'new Faust 'were read to 
 Eckermann, and from April i on there is evidence of unintermit- 
 
 \ve actually have in the final version. In July, 1827, Goethe said to Eckermann : ' At an 
 earlier date I had thought out the conclusion altogether differently, and once right well ; 
 but I will not tell you what it was. Then time brought me this of Lord Byron and Mis- 
 solonghi and I willingly dropped ever>'thing else.' 
 
 * L. 9941. Scherer's speculations, Au/sdtze iiber Goethe, p. 341, are wrong. 
 
 t A brouillon of 11. 9958-61 has been found on a 'letter-concept' of Oct. 26, 1825.
 
 INTRODUCTION. XXV 
 
 ted progress for some three months. Before the end of June the 
 Helena, which it was purposed to pubHsh separately as an ' inter- 
 lude to Faiist,^ had been completed, copied, and provided with a 
 short prose introduction explanatory of the antecedent action. 
 In this introduction the poet set forth in a few words that the 
 marriage of Faust to Helena was an important part of the legend 
 which it was not for him to ignore. The marriage could not be 
 brought about by ' Blocksberg confederates, nor by the hideous 
 Enyo,* who is akin to northern witches and vampyres.' In the 
 Second Part everything was to move on a ' higher and nobler 
 plane.' It was necessary, therefore, to take Faust to the moun- 
 tain-gorges of Thessaly and have him consult an ancient sibyl, 
 who would show him the way to Hades. Here he would entreat 
 Persephone, like a second Orpheus, to permit the return of He- 
 lena to the upper air. Persephone would grant the prayer on 
 condition that Helena should not be taken from Spartan territory, 
 and that ' everything else, including the winning of her love, 
 should take place in human fashion.' 
 
 We see that Goethe, who had poetic reasons of his own for 
 locating his love-idyl in Arcadia, is here concerned to invent a 
 plausible e.xplanation of the fact that Faust, whom the legend 
 does not connect with Greece, would appear in the ' interlude ' as 
 ruler of the Peloponnesus. We see, too, the germ of the Classical 
 W^alpurgis-Night. Faust was to be given the role of an ancient 
 hero. Just as ^tneas consults the Cumsan sibyl and enters the 
 lower world from her cave, so Faust was to get help from a Thes- 
 salian sibyl ; for Thessaly was famed in ancient times as the 
 home of witches. On the other hand we can also see why Goethe 
 presently discarded the introduction he had written and set about 
 the preparation of a much longer one. For, in the first place, the 
 reader of the ' interlude ' would want to know how Faust came to 
 
 * That is, Phorkyas. Cf. n. to 1. 7967.
 
 XXVI INTRODUCTION. 
 
 be SO madly enamored of Helena. And then, if it was to be 
 a part of the fiction that the northern devil had no relations with 
 classical witches, and no authority in the Greek Hades, then who 
 was to escort Faust to Thessaly and recommend him to the right 
 quarter ? Again, if it was to be assumed that ' the hideous Enyo ' 
 could not mediate between romantic love and antique beauty, 
 then one would wish to know why Mephistopheles should appear 
 in the interlude in the precise guise of Enyo, and not only appear, 
 but manage the whole fantastic business, and finally 'comment 
 on the piece'* in an epilogue, as if it were all a thing of his con- 
 triving. 
 
 Thus it was that Goethe, after reading his interlude to various 
 friends and making some corrections, set about the writing of a 
 better introduction. The result was a somewhat detailed account f 
 of the ' antecedents ' of the Helena as they lay in his mind at the 
 close of the year 1826. In large part the details are identical 
 with those which were subsequently elaborated in verse, but the 
 differences are numerous and instructive. The substance of the 
 plot here outlined is as follows : 
 
 At a great court-festival apparitions of Paris and Helena are 
 produced to amuse of the Emperor. Faust, becoming jealous, 
 lays hands upon Paris. There is an explosion, the phantoms 
 vanish, Faust lies in a swoon. Recovering after a long time, 
 he imperiously demands Helena for a wife. Mephistopheles, 
 not wishing to confess his impotence in the Greek Hades, 
 beats about the bush and recommends a visit to the learned 
 Dr. Wagner. They find that Wagner has just succeeded in pro- 
 ducing, by chemical synthesis, a wonderful ' little man,' who 
 bursts his glass house and forthwith evinces an astonishing 
 knowledge of occult history. He declares that the present night 
 is an anniversary of the battle of Pharsalia. Mephistopheles dis- 
 putes this, whereat the clever Lilliputian asserts further that it is 
 
 * L. 10038 -f . 
 
 t It was finished Dec. 21, 1826, and can now be read in the Weimar Goethe, XV, 2, 
 pp. 198-212.
 
 INTRODUCTION. XXVll 
 
 just now the time for the Classical Walpurgis-Night, which has 
 been celebrated annually in Thessaly since the beginning of the 
 mythic age, and was really, in the occult connection of events, 
 the cause of the great battle between Caesar and Pompey. The 
 four now decide to go to Thessaly at once. Wagner puts the 
 dwarf in one pocket, and in the other a fresh bottle in which to 
 collect the ingredients for a female mate to the little man, and 
 then they all ride to Thessaly in Faust's magic mantle. Here 
 they first encounter the witch Erichtho, who is still eagerly sniff- 
 ing the scent of blood from the battle. They then go their seve- 
 ral ways. The dwarf, intent upon having a mate, scrapes up a 
 handful of shining atoms from the ground and gives them to 
 Wagner, who puts them in his bottle. But no sooner does he 
 shake the bottle than he is beset by a myriad ghosts of Roman 
 soldiers who angrily protest against this violent interference with 
 their hoped-for resurrection of the body. Then the four winds 
 come to Wagner's rescue and he is permitted to retain the atoms, 
 though we hear nothing more of him or of the dwarf. Faust 
 makes the acquaintance of divers sphinxes, griffins, etc., and then 
 of the centaur Chiron, who takes him to the sibyl Manto, who 
 escorts him through a dark subterranean passage to the throne of 
 Persephone, where he makes a successful plea for the return of 
 Helena to earth. Mephistopheles, after various other adventures, 
 comes upon the Phorkyads. He is charmed by their superlative 
 hideousness, borrows their form and becomes one of the sister- 
 hood. 
 
 Looking at this sketch, we see how the Classical Walpurgis- 
 Night, as a pendant to the northern Walpurgi.s- Night of the First 
 Part, has grown out of the germ-idea to which attention was 
 drawn above. The evolution may be described thus: Faust must 
 consult an ancient Thessalian sibyl. But are ancient Thessalian 
 sibyls still alive and doing business? Yes; they have an annual 
 convention similar to that of their northern ' colleagues ' on the 
 Brocken. When is it held ? On the anniversary of the battle of 
 Pharsalia. Where ? On the battle-ground. Who knows all 
 this, if not Mephistopheles ? The chemical homunculus. Why 
 should /le know it? Because such knowledge belongs to his
 
 XXVlll INTRODUCTION. 
 
 specialty.* — But when we reach this point we see that the jour- 
 ney to Thessaly is still somewhat awkwardly motivated. We are 
 not told why the four set out, nor who is in charge of the expedi- 
 tion. And why should Wagner be taken along to no purpose and 
 then left to his fate among the spooks ? The sketch makes an 
 attempt to meet this query with the problem of a female mate for 
 Homunculus. But why should Wagner, fresh from a great tri- 
 umph in his laboratory, care to go to Thessaly for such a pur- 
 pose ? 
 
 It is not unlikely that Goethe himself felt these defects and lent 
 for that reason a more willing ear to those friends who advised 
 him not to publish the scheme, lest its publication should act as 
 a bar to further poetic effort. At any rate such advice was given 
 and follov/ed. In January, 1S27, the Helena was sent to the 
 printer with no Introduction whatever. It appeared a few months 
 later, in volume 4 of the new Works^ with the sub-titles : A 
 Classico-Ro7Hantic Phantasmagoria. Ititerlude to Fanst. This 
 ' Interlude,' conceived from the first as a semi-independent drama 
 in itself, was in due time to be known as the third act of the Sec- 
 ond Part. The problem of completion was henceforward the 
 problem of filling-in before and after the Helena. 
 
 5. Tlic First and Second Acts. 
 
 As might have been expected, the separate publication of the 
 Helena in 1827 attracted but little attention from the literary 
 world. It was not a production to captivate readers instantly, 
 either for its own sake or for the sake of its connection with the 
 fragmentary Faitst which was already known and had come to be 
 very generally admired. The style of the new work bore no re- 
 
 * Father Wagner is fond of old parchments and an expert in real Iiistory and chronol- 
 ogy (11. 560-73, 1 105-9); naturally, therefore, a maivellous product of his laboratory, his 
 son-by-chemical-synthesis, would be an expert in viarvcUous history and chronology. 
 Cf ., further, the general note introductory to the scene ' Laboratorium.'
 
 INTRODUCTION. XXIX 
 
 semblance to that of the old and appealed to a different order of 
 feelings. Nor was its relation to the Faust-story very obvious. 
 The all-important Phorkyas did not belong to the legend at all, 
 and was not even a familiar figure of Greek mythology ; hence it 
 was not easy to see why the poet had given his devil this particu- 
 lar disguise. The action seemed to move in a world of fantastic 
 unrealities quite remote from the living interests of living men. 
 The real merits of the poem, the superb workmanship of the clas- 
 sical part, and the ricli symbolism and magic melodies of the ro- 
 mantic part, were not of a kind to make a quick conquest of the 
 casual reader. But Goethe had long ago learned to bide his time. 
 For the present, the cordial praise and sympathetic interest with 
 which his new work was greeted by the select few who stood 
 nearest to him, were a sufficient reward and a sufficient spur to 
 further endeavor. 
 
 And so we find him, in the summer of 1827, beginning to cher- 
 ish in a somewhat more definite way the purpose of completing 
 Faust. As early as May 18 he 'attacked the main business' 
 in earnest. His diary for June and July contains sporadic indica- 
 tions that work was proceeding; after that it shows pretty con- 
 stant progress to the end of the year. On the 14th of January, 
 1828, the first three scenes and a little more (11. 4613-6036) were 
 sent to the printer for publication. Shortly after this Faust seems 
 to have been laid aside until autumn. From October, 1828, until 
 February, 1829, it was again in hand, the poet being now occu- 
 pied with the last four scenes of the first act and the first two of 
 the second. During the remainder of the year 1829 there are no 
 indications of further progress until December. At this time 
 Goethe read to Eckermann the scenes just mentioned, and began 
 the ' Classical Walpurgis-Night,' which then occupied him almost 
 contmuously until it was finished. 
 
 With the completion of the 'Walpurgis-Night,' in the summer 
 of 1830, the octogenarian poet had accomplished the larger and
 
 XXX INTRODUCTION. 
 
 more difificult part of his great task. Let us now take the drama- 
 turgic point of view and consider the make-up of the first two 
 acts. 
 
 The idea of the first scene, as a symbolical transition-scene, 
 appears in the prose sketch of 1816. Faust was to be cured of 
 his 'sensuality' and his 'dependence upon passion,' and to be 
 strengthened for a new and higher life ; and this process was to 
 be represented as the work of spirits singing to him in 'melodi- 
 ous ' but ' ironical ' and ' deceptive ' strains of the charms of honor, 
 fame, and power. The spirits were at first conceived apparently 
 as malicious, lying minions of Mephistopheles, but were later con- 
 verted into good fairies in order that Faust's regeneration might 
 appear as a solid reality and not as a trick of the devil. Some 
 such scene was evidently required at the point of division between 
 the two Parts. For the Second Part as a whole was to move on a 
 'higher and nobler plane.' The slave of passion was to be set 
 free and become the votary of ideas and at last the apostle of 
 action. It would not do, therefore, to take him directly with 
 his sorrow and his sense of guilt, from the prison-cell of Gret- 
 chen to the court of the Emperor. In some way it had to be 
 indicated that old things had passed away and all become new. 
 But how was this to be managed unless by the help of symbolism .'' 
 Most readers probably feel, upon first acquaintance with Faust, 
 that its hero should be made to suffer for his wrong-doing. An 
 average judge upon the bench would no doubt wish to punish him, 
 and the churchman would insist that he at least do penance for 
 his sins before talking of a 'higher life.' But punishment and 
 penance were alike unavailable in a dramatic action dominated 
 throughout by magic, — in other words, were foreign to the tone 
 of the legend. Moreover it must not be forgotten that Faust 
 does suffer like a man ; and also that his conduct is portrayed as 
 due to evil guidance for a brief period and not to any atrophy of 
 conscience. His heart and his will are still sound. — Here then
 
 INTRODUCTION. XXXI 
 
 was a clear case for the healing touch of time. It is true that in 
 real life Mother Nature repairs her ravages slowly, taking not one 
 night only, but a thousand, in which to 'withdraw the bitter, burn- 
 ing arrows of remorse ' and bathe the sick heart in Lethean dews. 
 But the drama cannot utilize this silent lapse of years, and in a 
 symbolic drama like Faiist, which all along sets at nought the 
 bonds of time and space, it is easy to think of the healing and 
 restoring process as concentrated into a single night ; as a work 
 performed in a few hours by the soothing, refreshing genii of 
 sleep. 
 
 But another element was needed in the symbolism : Faust was 
 to be not only cured, but uplifted ; and for this our poet had re- 
 course to the Alpine sunrise. We need not stop to inquire how 
 it has come about that this particular phenomenon appeals so 
 powerfully to the soul of the modern man. Enough that the 
 magic is real ; and that it is real any one knows who has ever 
 seen the day break in the Alps and felt his own nature touched to 
 finer issues under the spell of that ' most solemn hour.' 
 
 We come now to the second scene. In the puppet-plays Faust 
 always appears at a court (usually that of the Duke of Parma) 
 where he exhibits his magic powers by conjuring up spirits (gene- 
 rally those of Alexander the Great and his wife), and thus incurs 
 the enmity of the clergy. From the first this situation appealed 
 to Goethe's dramatic instinct, and with the growth of his plan it 
 acquired fundamental importance. By making the prince ask 
 to see Helena, instead of Alexander the Great, it became possi- 
 ble to develop the whole action out of Faust's relation to the 
 court. And as to the court to be represented, no other could com- 
 pare in poetic interest for Goethe with that of the Holy Roman 
 Empire, whose elaborate ceremonial had excited his boyish curi- 
 osity, whose laws and customs he had studied as a young lawyer, 
 and whose political incohesiveness had been a by-word in his 
 youth. At first he thought of Maximilian and his court at Augs-
 
 XXXU INTRODUCTION. 
 
 burg, but so definite a localization of the scene did not commend 
 itself to his maturer thought. He did not wish to be hampered 
 by any requirements of local color or historical fact. He wished 
 to depict not Maximilian, but a 'prince possessed of every pos- 
 sible capacity for losing his kingdom.' * And so instead of a 
 particular place and man, we have simply ' Imperial Court' and 
 ' the Emperor.' 
 
 According to the original plan Faust and Mephistopheles were 
 to appear at court simultaneously. The devil was to break in 
 upon Faust's sublime communings with nature (just as in the 
 scene ' Forest and Cavern ' and again in Act 4) and draw him away 
 to Augsburg on the pretext that the Emperor wished to see him. 
 Once there they were to proceed at once to the spirit-manifesta- 
 tions for the amusement of his Majesty. In the final elaboration, 
 however, a new motive was introduced — that of ' first making 
 him rich ' by means of paper money issued against metallic treas- 
 ures not yet dug up from the ground. This was clearly a field 
 for the devil, and not for a man who had lately been talking in 
 lofty strains of ' striving ever onward to the highest existence.' 
 So Mephistopheles was sent ahead alone to ingratiate himself 
 with the Emperor as court-fool, attend a cabinet-meeting in that 
 capacity, and propound his remedy for the troubles of the state ; 
 incidentally also, to prepare the way for the appearance of Faust 
 in a role befitting his dignity of character. 
 
 This preparation is effected by the ' Carnival Masquerade.' 
 The scene furnishes an excellent occasion for exhibitions of the 
 black art, and Mephistopheles takes advantage of it in order to 
 accredit himself and Faust at court as magicians and also to pro- 
 cure the Emperor's signature for an issue of fiat money. Dra- 
 matically this is all that the nine hundred verses of the Miimmen- 
 schans signify ; otherwise it is simply a picture painted with 
 
 * Eckermann, Oct. i, 1827.
 
 INTRODUCTION. XXXlll 
 
 reference to spectacular effect. To impute to it as a whole any 
 profound allegorical or ' philosophical ' meaning, as was done by 
 some of the early commentators,, is simply to mistake the charac- 
 ter of Goethe's art. 
 
 The following scene, which exhibits Mephisto's financial tri- 
 umph, calls for no special comment at this point. Not so, how- 
 ever, with Faust's journey to the realm of the Mothers. This 
 invention greatly mystified Eckermann and has perplexed others 
 since. But the difficulties are not very serious if we first realize 
 clearly the exact nature of the dramatic problem presented and 
 then remember that the scene is meant to mystify ; that is, that 
 it is not an embodiment of owlish wisdom, but a bit of solemn-^ 
 fooling. The Emperor has demanded of the two wonder-workers, 
 now officially installed as purveyors of entertainment, that they 
 produce the shades of Helena and Paris. This desire must be 
 gratified, and Faust must fall in love with Helena. But the 
 'real' shade lives in the Greek Hades, and there he is presently 
 to go in search of her. As such a journey can not be undertaken 
 twice, and as Mephistopheles, by hypothesis, has no relations 
 with the Greeks, the Emperor must be cheated by an illusion, 
 just as happens in the legend. But now Faust must be cheated 
 also. He must not know that what he sees is a mere air-phan- 
 tom that will vanish into nothing if he touches it. So the devil, 
 knowing his man, resorts to a piece of deep-diving humbug : 
 He has not the key to Hades, but he has a key which will guide 
 one to the realm of the Mothers. 
 
 Helena and Paris are Greek ideals of beauty. But ' ideal ' is 
 derived from iSc'a, which means, as nearly as one can express it 
 in English, ' mental picture,' ' form seen by the mind's eye.' Ac- 
 cording to Plato's well-known doctrine ' ideas ' were real, in fact 
 were the only reality : all that ' appears ' to the senses being a 
 transitory and more or less imperfect embodiment of an eternal 
 archetype, or ' idea,' existing in the mind of creative intelligence.
 
 XXXIV INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Goethe's humor simply plays upon the ' reality of ideas,' by per- 
 verting the meaning of ' reality ' from its philosophical sense of 
 'noumenal' to its ordinary meaning of 'apparent to the senses.' 
 So he imagines a realm of ' ideas,' or Urbildcr, that exist in the 
 form of cloud-like wraiths. This realm, naturally enough, he 
 locates outside of time and space. No way leads to it; it is nei- 
 ther up nor down, but simply ' aloof from all that exists.' And 
 having read in Plutarch of mysterious goddesses worshiped in 
 ancient Sicily under the name of ' the Mothers,' he appropriates 
 the horrific name for his own purposes; gives to ' the Mothers' a 
 home in the Absolute Void (so the realm of ' ideas ' would naturally 
 appear to the devil) and makes them the creators and guardians 
 oi h\?, nthulou?, Urbilder. Here — we must imagine — the ideal 
 archetypes of all things that ever were exist eternally. Of their 
 own will the Mothers may send them forth for temporary embodi- 
 ment on earth, but only the bold magician can steal away the un- 
 incarnate archetype itself. Even for him the danger is great. 
 This 'danger,' of which Mephistopheles gives due warning, is 
 meant to prepare us for the final explosion which takes place 
 when Faust tries to seize and hold the apparition that he has 
 evoked. The explosion is simply a part of the folk-lore pertain- 
 ing to the production of phantom 'spirits' by the devil.* It is 
 always stipulated that they must simply be looked at ; if touched 
 they explode and vanish into nothing, or perhaps undergo some 
 hideous metamorphosis. The paralytic shock, with resulting 
 trance, is, indeed, an invention of Goethe ; but it is no very far 
 cry from the conception of a man infatuated with an ideal of 
 beauty to that of a man lying in a trance and dead to all things 
 but his inner vision. * Enraptured ' means ' carried away ' from 
 one's self. So Faust's body remains where it was, but his mind, 
 his soul, is in Greece, and thither his body must be taken to re- 
 store the broken connection. 
 
 * Cf. the note introductory to the scene ' Knights' Hall.'
 
 INTRODUCTION. XXXV 
 
 At the beginning of Act 2 we find that Goethe's first thought 
 with regard to the motivation of the journey to Greece has given 
 way to a new and better one. According to the sketch of 1826 
 Faust was to recover spontaneously from his swoon and demand 
 Helena for a wife. Mephistopheles, as a makeshift for gaining 
 time, was to bring him to Wagner's laboratory, where they were 
 to find the homunculus ready made. But this was not very plau- 
 sible, because Wagner was no wonder-worker, but simply a man 
 of learning. He might tiy to produce a man by chemical syn- 
 thesis, but that he should actually succeed without supernatural 
 aid was carrying the joke too far. Nor would it be very clear 
 why Mephistopheles with his well-known opinions of learning and 
 'speculation,' should go for help to Faust's old famulus. Hence 
 came the thought of prolonging Faust's swoon into a mesmeric 
 trance that would at least seein to bring Mephistopheles to his 
 wits' end and make it necessary for him to call to his aid a supe- 
 rior ' cousin,' who, as mind-reader, would instantly comprehend 
 Faust's case and prescribe the right remedy, namely, that he be 
 taken to the land of his dreams. This meant that the wonderful 
 dwarf would be only nominally the product of Wagner's science. 
 
 The idea of the laboratory-scene is, then (what precedes is 
 quite episodical), simply to provide in Homunculus a competent 
 guide to Greece ; one who, wiser in ancient matters than the me- 
 dieval devil, knows all about the Classical Walpurgis-Night and 
 the possibility of turning it to advantage for an interesting tour 
 as well as for the benefit of Faust. 
 
 "oming now to the Walpurgis-Night itself, we see that it has 
 three centers of interest : first, the doings of Faust up to the time 
 when he is taken in charge by the priestess Manto; secondly, the 
 adventures of Mephistopheles, ending with his metamorphosis into 
 a Phorkyad ; and, thirdly, the efforts of Homunculus to find the 
 right medium in which to ' commence existence.' According to 
 Goethe's first intention there was to have been a scene in Hades.
 
 XXXVl INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Faust was to appear, with Manto as his advocate, before the 
 throne of Queen Persephone, and secure by his (or Manto's) pa- 
 thetic eloquence the release of Helena to the upper air. But this 
 scene was finally left to the imagination ; probably because, in 
 addition to the intrinsic difiiculties of the theme, Goethe perceived 
 that it would not really render the fiction of the third act any 
 more intelligible. For, the decree of Persephone once secured, 
 Helena could hardly be supposed to follow Faust as Eurydice 
 follows Orpheus. She would have no motive for doing so : Faust 
 would be a stranger to her, and Hades was no place for love- 
 making, even if the love-making had not already been provided 
 for in the third act. And even if she were to be represented as 
 following him back to earth on some pretext (as, for instance, the 
 natural love of life), there would still remain the problem of con- 
 veying her to Sparta and investing her with the necessary illu- 
 sions in respect to time, place, and her own personality. In the 
 end, therefore, she would simply have to be conjured back to 
 Sparta by magic ; and this being so the formal consent of Per- 
 sephone might be dispensed with. 
 
 For the conjuring a classical witch would be needed, since by 
 hypothesis Mephistopheles could not manage it in his own proper 
 person. There was nothing left for him then but to merge his own 
 being temporarily in that of some kindred spirit of antique mold 
 and feminine gender. Ostensibly it is only his cynical humor that 
 leads him to become one of the daughters of Phorkys, they being 
 the most superlatively hideous creatures he has been able to find in 
 the land of beauty. We know, however, the occasion of his meta- 
 morphosis. — It appears, then, that the limitation of Mephisto's 
 powers is not in the end taken very seriously, since he can accom- 
 plish by an easy transformation what he could not do in his ordi- 
 nary character. 
 
 It now remains to follow the fortunes of Homunculus, whose 
 character appears altogether different from that originally given
 
 INTRODUCTION. XXXVll 
 
 him. According to the prose sketch of 1826 he was to burst his 
 bottle and ' commence existence ' in the laboratory ; then he was 
 to ride, in Wagner's pocket, to Thessaly, where he would try to 
 find the chemical ingredients for a female mate. At that time 
 Goethe evidently took the joke of the ' chemical man ' rather 
 lightly and had not given himself the trouble to think it out to 
 any sort of conclusion. For the prose sketch does not tell us 
 whether the homuncula was to be found or not, nor how Wagner 
 and Homunculus were to get back home from Thessaly ; it sim- 
 ply drops the jest as something not worth carrying further. But 
 when the poet came to the final elaboration of the scene in verse, 
 he saw that this would not do. Such a gifted and useful creature 
 as Homunculus could not be treated so shabbily. He must have 
 an errand of his own in Thessaly and he must accomplish it. 
 And as to this errand : Why should a being who had himself 
 comie into the world without parents, in defiance of ' the usual 
 mode of propagation,' be looking about for a wife ? Evidently 
 he must be given a more plausible mission. And what should a 
 homunculus naturally desire if not to become a hoino^ i.e., to get 
 a body befitting his brilliant mental powers? But if his errand 
 in Thessaly was to be the getting of a body, then he must have 
 no body on arriving there. This led to the conceit of keeping 
 him for a while in his bottle in the form of an imponderable lu- 
 minosity, and representing him as mere mind and aspiration, but 
 without any physical substratum. Thus his case would reverse 
 the creation-n.yth of Genesis, according to which Adam ' begins ' 
 as a complete body made out of the dust of the ground, and has 
 his soul superadded afterwards, it being ' breathed into ' him by 
 the Creator. Homunculus would begin as soul and get his body 
 afterwards ; but there being nothing of him to feed he could not 
 get it in a short time like an ordinary infant by the ordinary pro- 
 cess of nutrition. It would be necessary for him to begin at the 
 beginning and travel the road of evolution. — In giving this turn
 
 XXXVUl INTRODUCTION, 
 
 to his whimsical conception Goethe no doubt intended a fanciful 
 adumbration of scientific views which he actually held ; but we 
 must beware of taking his ' science ' too seriously. The ' Walpur- 
 gis-Night' is not science, nor allegory, nor philosophy, but the 
 poetic revivification of legend. Incidentally it contains enough 
 of 'wisdom,' of symbolism, and of covert satire; but taken as a 
 whole it is not didactic. P^rom the dramatic point of view it is 
 quite episodical, save that it prepares us for the appearance of 
 Mephistopheles as Phorkyas and for that of Helena as a Greek 
 shade dismissed for a season from Hades. 
 
 6. The Fourth and Fifth Acts. 
 
 The puppet-plays end with a midnight-scene in Faust's house. 
 A watchman calls out the hours as the twenty-four years draw to 
 a close, and when the stroke of twelve is reached Faust is carried 
 off by devils. As this was the climax of the old popular tragedy 
 it is not improbable that Goethe's early plan provided for a 
 corresponding midnight-scene with ominous foreshadowings of 
 Faust's death, although his hero was not to die violently at the 
 end of a specified time, but to finish the whole banquet of life 
 and die naturally in the fulness of years. How the last hours and 
 the death of Faust may have been conceived by Goethe in his 
 youth we do not know; but there are certain recently discovered 
 paralipomena which reveal at least in dim outline the picture 
 which lay in his mind at the close of the eighteenth century. It 
 was something like this : 
 
 Faust would appear at the last as a very old man, blind and 
 decrepit, but with his energy of character still unabated. Mephis- 
 topheles would come to him one night at the stroke of twelve and 
 say ominously : ' That stroke betokens the midnight hour.' ' What 
 fable is this?' Faust would reply. ' It is high noon; I can feel the 
 warm sun in these old limbs of mine. Come with me.' After 
 this was to come the death-scene substantially as we know it from
 
 INTRODUCTION. XXXIX 
 
 the final version. That is, Faust would die victorious in reality, 
 but with words upon his lips which would give Mephistopheles the 
 semblance of a valid claim to his soul. The devil would accord- 
 ingly have a grave dug by Lemurs and order his minions to take 
 possession of the dead man's immortal part. After this was to 
 come, according to the poet's first shadowy intention, an ' epilogue 
 in chaos on the way to hell.' How this was conceived we can only 
 guess, and what seems the most plausible guess has already been 
 given (see above, p. viii). In any event the idea of an ' epilogue in 
 chaos' was quite ephemeral. It probably antedated that of the 
 ' Prologue in Heaven,' and when the latter was written in 1797 the 
 conclusion of the poem took a different shape in its author's mind. 
 First came the thought of letting Mephistopheles leave the body 
 of Faust before the escape of the soul, and rush away to heaven to 
 boast there of his triumph over the Lord. But this soon gave 
 way to a different idea according to which Mephistopheles, while 
 watching for the escape of Faust's soul, should be attacked by 
 good angels, emissaries of Christ in heaven, who would beat back 
 the devils and bear away the soul in triumph. The devil, feeling 
 that he had been cheated, would then appeal his case to the court 
 of heaven. There would be a formal trial and a decision, of 
 course in Faust's favor. After this was to come a ' parting an- 
 nouncement,' corresponding to the ' Prelude in the Theater.' 
 Here the Manager would reappear, comment on the piece, decline 
 to repeat it, and bespeak the plaudits of the house. Finally, to 
 complete the symmetry, there was to be a ' farewell ' correspond- 
 ing to the ' Dedication,' in which the Poet would felicitate himself 
 upon having reached the end of his barbarous composition.* 
 
 * The early paralipomena from which the above-sketched outUne has been deduced 
 are Nos. 92-98. They contain (i) a fragment of the midnight dialogue between Faust 
 and Mephistopheles; (2) the song of the I^emurs; (3) several lines of a boastful soliloquy 
 of Mephistopheles over the dead body of Faust; (4) several lines of a soliloquy of Me- 
 phistopheles upon tlie appearance and character of the angels ; (5) the ' announcement ' 
 (Abkiindigung) ; and (6) the ' farewell ' (Abschied). The death-scene is not found in any
 
 !^ 
 
 xl INTRODUCTION. 
 
 We have already seen that when Goethe resumed work upon 
 Faust, in 1825, he occupied himself for a short time with the con- 
 clusion of the poem. It was at this time, probably, that the scene 
 ' Midnight' received its final form.* The old idea was dropped, 
 and in place of Mephistopheles, whose appearance as monitor of 
 death had not been clearly motivated, came the allegorical Frau 
 orge, Dame Worry, whom Goethe had come to look upon as 
 man's, but especially the old man's, direst enemy. The idea of 
 the scene was to exhibit Faust at the very end of his days as still 
 full of energy and eagerness for further achievement ; as a man 
 who had outgrown the hypochondria of his youth and learned not 
 to fret over the nature of things, but to accept life, with all its 
 woes and limitations, as a boon worth having if rightly used. 
 And how better give expression to this philosophy of resignation 
 without apathy than by means of a dialogue with the old hag 
 whose office it is to torment us with harrowing solicitudes, un- 
 nerve us with care, and befool us with vain imaginings ? As to 
 the antecedents of the scene, they were probably somewhat neb- 
 ulous. Faust had been thought of as the owner of a princely 
 estate on the seashore, and the acquisition of this estate had of 
 course been provided for in thought. But the details were still 
 indefinite. It should be remembered, too, that in 1825 the Hele- 
 na was still a project, and the plan of dividing the Second Part 
 into five acts, approximately equal in length and each a little 
 drama in itself, had not yet been formed. 
 
 We are now prepared to understand how Goethe could say to 
 Eckermann,f in the spring of 1830, that the end of Faust was 
 
 old paralipomenon, but its antiquity is vouched for by the statement of Goethe to Boisse- 
 r^e, in 1815. The trial of Faust in heaven, on Mephisto's appeal, is to be sure not found 
 in any early scheme ; but it appears in three later ones (see Paralipomena, Nos. 194-5) 
 which only resume and record old thoughts. 
 
 * Cf. foot-note on p. xxii above. 
 
 t Gesfrdche jtiit Goethe, II, 155. Eckermann left Weimar in April for a tour in 
 Italy. In September he wrote to Goethe from Geneva: 'To my great delight I have
 
 INTRODUCTION, xH 
 
 already finished. By the ' end ' he meant the two scenes, ' Mid- 
 night ' and ' Large Forecourt of the Palace,' in which the mun- 
 dane action ends and the ethical import of the whole is clearly 
 brought to view. The acquisition of the estate had now been set 
 apart as the theme of the fourth act, but meanwhile the fifth was 
 still far from complete. In the first place there was the 'end of 
 the end,' that is, Faust's fate after death; and to this subject the 
 poet next addressed himself, in the last weeks of the year 1830. 
 
 According to the plan outlined above, there was to have been at 
 the last a ' da capo ' in heaven ; that is, a scene representing the 
 formal trial of Faust in the presence of ' Christ, the Holy Virgin, the 
 evangelists, and all the saints.' The locus of the scene as origi- 
 nally imagined was probably the remote inter-spheral heaven of 
 the Prologue ; but when it came to the final elaboration the idea 
 of the trial was dropped and a different conception of heaven 
 adopted ; that, namely, of a holy mountain reaching up from earth 
 to the abode of the blest and peopled by anchorites and penitents 
 in different stages of devotional ecstasy. Hints for the scenery 
 and the characterization were drawn from many and in part from 
 recondite sources — the biblical Zion, Montserrat in Spain, the vis- 
 ions of Swedenborg, the hagiology of the medieval church, the lives 
 of the mystics, the frescoes of the Campo Santo in Pisa, and per- 
 haps other pictorial representations. The result is a scene very 
 different in kind from the ' Prologue,' not quite so near perhaps 
 to the sympathies of most readers, especially Protestant readers, 
 but no less admirable as a specimen of poetic workmanship. It is 
 a wonderful tribute to its author's power of realizing vividly in 
 
 learned from one of your latest letters that the lacunae and the end of the Classical Wal- 
 purgis-Night are conquered. It appears then that the first three acts are finished, the 
 Helena connected, and the hardest part therefore over. The end is, as you tcld me, al- 
 ready done ; and so I hope that the fourth act will soon have surrendered and a great 
 work have been created in which coming centuries will find edification and food for 
 thought.' The same statement that the ' end ' was already finished can be found in a 
 letter of Goethe to Zelter, written May 24, 1827, and also in a letter of July ig, 1829.
 
 xlii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 extreme old age, a world of thought and feeling that had never 
 been in a marked degree his world. Well might he say to Ecker- 
 mann that ' the conclusion was very difficult, and that in dealing 
 with such supersensuous, well-nigh unimaginable things, he might 
 easily have lost himself in the vague, had he not given his poetic 
 intentions an agreeable definiteness and substantiality by means 
 of the clear-cut forms and conceptions of the Christian church.' * 
 On the 4th of January, 1831, Goethe was able to write to his 
 friend Zelter that 'the fifth act was on paper to the end of the 
 end ■ and he only wished the gods would help him with the fourth. 
 Feb. 9 he told Eckermann that he had now begun the fourth act 
 and three days later we find him felicitating himself that the diffi- 
 cult beginning of this act had at last been worked out to his 
 satisfaction. '■What was to happen," he remarked, 'I have long 
 known, but I was not quite satisfied with the how, and so it is grat- 
 ifying that good thoughts have come to me.'f It appears, how- 
 ever, that the fifth act was not complete after all; for on April 9 
 he wrote in his diar\' : ' Philemon and Baucis and kindred matters 
 ven,- satisfactor}'." This tallies with Eckermann's record of May 2, 
 to the effect that the hitherto existing gap at the beginning of the 
 fifth act had lately been filled up. If this seems inconsistent with 
 previous assurances we have to remember that in his earlier 
 musings Goethe had been occupied with the plot of Faust, but 
 not with the division of it into acts. He had probably, — for he 
 assured Eckermann that ' the intention of these scenes was also 
 more than thirty years old." — conceived simply of a pious old 
 couple whose peaceful existence would be disturbed by the un- 
 hallowed operations of Faust; but he had not found a name for 
 them, and their episode had been connected in his mind with the 
 acquisition of the estate, that is, with the general theme of the 
 fourth act. Now, however, he determined to place the dividing 
 
 * Gesprdctte tnit Goetlie, II, 237 (May 29, 1831). 
 t Gesprdche mit Goethe, II, 178.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xHii 
 
 line further forward, to call the aged pair by the familiar classical 
 names of Philemon and Baucis and to let the picture of their 
 idyllic life and the rude destruction of it open the last act and 
 motivate the midnight visit of Dame Worry. 
 
 As to the fourth act, the archives at Weimar contain a com- 
 plete scheme dated May i6, 1831, and a number of partial 
 schemes, mostly of later origin. These papers, taken in connec- 
 tion with what we already know, tell us pretty clearly how the act 
 grew into its final shape. The germ-idea is contained in the 
 prose sketch of 1 8 16, in which Faust, after the loss of Helena, 
 turns for comfort at the suggestion of Mephistopheles to the ac- 
 quisition of wealth and power. In a battle with hostile monks 
 he avenges the death of his son and wins large estates. One 
 sees that these ideas date from an earlj^ period, when the Helena- 
 episode had not yet been invested in Goethe's mind with any se- 
 rious ethical import. The later conception required a nobler 
 motive for Faust's conduct than the desire of vengeance or the 
 mere lust of gain. Such a motive was provided by imputing t\ 
 him a sort of abstract Thatenltist j that is, a will to do greatX 
 things for the simple sake of doing. It is not the desire of glory i 
 which engages Faust's mind, nor the utility of the thing to bar 
 acquired ; it is only a question of self-expression, of living him- 
 self out I whence the significant words: 
 
 S)ie 2;i)at ift atli\% iiicf)t ber 9iul)ni. 
 
 As a field for the putting forth of his powers he chooses a battle 
 with the sea. On his aerial journey from Arcadia he has observed 
 the waves beating on the shore and suddenly conceived a wish to 
 curb this aimless violence and rescue a tract of land from the 
 power of the blind element. One is surprised at first to find such 
 a quixotic incentive assigned for an eminently practical under- 
 taking. There is nothing in the third act which seems calcu- 
 lated to convert Faust suddenly into a dyke-builder a la hollan-
 
 / 
 
 xliv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 daise, nor is it clear that familiarity with the Greek spirit, what- 
 ever else it may do, especially disposes the mind to large works 
 of engineering. Nevertheless this bit of motivation is an import- 
 ant part of Goethe's plot and must be taken for what it is worth. 
 His thought was, no doubt, that the Greek joy of life and love of 
 beauty were the best of antidotes for morbid preoccupation with 
 one's self; and so Helena might properly enough be made the 
 instrument of Faust's redemption through the turning of his mind 
 away from himself in the direction of some large and useful 
 activity. But it was not necessary that the specific form of this 
 activity should itself grow out of his relation to the Greek 
 heroine. 
 
 As a matter of fact it seems to have grown out of Goethe's 
 interest in the stone dykes of Venice. In his Italian yourney, 
 under date of Oct. 9, 1 786, we read : 
 
 ' A precious day from morning till night ! I rode as far as 
 Palestrina, in the direction of Chiozza, past the great works 
 which the republic is erecting against the sea. They are made of 
 hewn stone and are intended to protect the tongue of land which 
 separates the lagoons from the sea against the wild element. The 
 lagoons are an ancient product of nature. First the tide and the 
 earth, working against each other, and then the gradual subsid- 
 ence of the primeval waters, brought it about that at the upper 
 end of the Adriatic there is a considerable expanse of swamp 
 which is visited by the flood-tide but left partly to itself at low 
 water. Art has taken possession of the highest points, and thus 
 Venice lies there, composed of a hundred islands grouped togeth- 
 er and surrounded by yet other hundreds. At the same time, 
 with incredible effort and expense, deep canals have been fur- 
 rowed in the swamp, so that war-ships can reach the principal 
 points even at low tide. What human wit and industry devised 
 and executed ages ago, shrewdness and industry are now com- 
 pelled to preserve.' 
 
 We have here the essential features of Faust's domain. What 
 impressed the northern traveler and lingered in his memory was
 
 INTRODUCTION. xlv 
 
 the picture of an energetic community that had wrested a dwel- 
 ling-place from the sea and was then compelled to maintain itself 
 by eternal vigilance against the invading water. Interested as he 
 was, to the end of his days, in great works of practical enterprise, 
 it was only natural that Goethe should see in such a battle with 
 the sea an ideal sphere of activity for his aspiring hero.* For 
 here was a nobler kind of enterprise than any conquest of the 
 sword ; the opportunity for a bloodless battle that should leave 
 no sting of defeat in a conquered population ; a chance to bring 
 order and beauty out of ugly desolation and create a home for 
 millions yet to come. It is the lure of this prosjoect which leads 
 Faust to take part, with Mephisto's aid, in the battle between 
 the imperial factions. By putting the Emperor under obligations 
 he hopes to secure the swampy sea-shore as his fief. 
 
 The scheme of May i6, 1831, and also a later one (No. 182), 
 provide for the formal enfeoffment of the magician, and the verses 
 were actually written which were to fulfil the promise of the lines : 
 
 ©0 Inicft bu nieber mib cmpfcingft 
 S)ie ?el)n Oon granjentofem ©tranbc. 
 
 At the very last, however, Goethe decided to conclude the act 
 with a satirical picture of imperial incapacity and ecclesiastical 
 greed. The Emperor solemnly rewards the worthless princes 
 who have done nothing for him, and atones by rich gifts to the 
 church for profiting by agencies which the church condemns. 
 The real author of the victory, the magician Faust, does not ap- 
 pear, and we are left to imagine the enfeoffment. 
 
 In this scene, which comprises some two hundred Alexandrine 
 
 * Cf . Eckermann, III, 83, where Goethe is reported as expressing a wish that he 
 might live to see a canal across the Isthmus of Suez, another from the Gulf of Mexico to 
 the Pacific, and a third connecting the Rhine with the Danube. It is worth noting that 
 Goethe was interested in American canal projects in the spring of 1825. But the attempt 
 of Henning in V. L., I, 246, to find American scenery in Faust, must be pronounced a 
 failure.
 
 Xlvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 verses, the poet returned to the meter in which he had written his 
 first dramatic attempts more than sixty years before. It fills out 
 the fourth act to an approximate equahty with the fifth, but it 
 lacks movement and is undeniably somewhat labored. More 
 than any other portion of the great work which it finally brought 
 to an end, it tells of the failing hand of age. It was finished in 
 midsummer, 1831. In the following January Goethe read the 
 entire Second Part to his daughter Ottilie, made some slight cor- 
 rections, and was minded at one time to elaborate further certain 
 portions which he felt that he had treated too briefly. But it was 
 not done, and in a few weeks more the aged poet had gone where 
 Faust could no longer tease him. 
 
 II. 
 
 THE COMPLETED SECOND PART. 
 
 It is now in order to consider the Second Part as a finished 
 work, and the first thing needful is to get a clear idea of what 
 may be called its more obvious poetic import. This can be done 
 best by means of a simple analysis of the argument. Ignoring 
 for the present all difficult questions of criticism or interpretation 
 and passing over side-issues of every kind, let us see what the 
 work offers at first glance, so to speak, to the spectator and to the 
 intelligent lover of poetry. 
 
 Not long after the sad ending of the First Part the curtain rises 
 upon a noble Alpine landscape, and Faust reappears, still bearing 
 his burden of woe. The symbolism presents him as a weary 
 traveller seeking rest at nightfall. Good fairies that personify 
 the soothing and invigorating power of sleep sing their magic 
 lullaby and watch over his slumbers during the night, bestowing 
 oblivion of the past and courage for the future. At dawn he 
 awakens in a mood of high aspiration and drinks in with solemn 
 joy the glories of the Alpine sunrise. [Imagine that he is joined
 
 INTRODUCTION. xlvii 
 
 by Mephistopheles, against whom, of course, his fierce wrath has 
 now subsided. Mindful of his promise regarding the 'great world" 
 (1. 2052) the devil proposes a visit to the Emperor's court. Faust 
 assents to the journey]. 
 
 The next scene opens upon an imperial cabinet-meeting held in 
 presence of the assembled court. It is Shrove Tuesday, and the 
 people are in gala-dress in anticipation of a grand carnival mas- 
 querade. By the Emperor's order the festival is to be celebrated 
 in the Italian style. There are to be various groups and proces- 
 sions of masqueraders representing southern life, either real or 
 fictitious ; e.g., Florentine flower-girls, Neapolitan Pulcinelli, 
 woodcutters, parasites, a drunken man, a mother with a marriage- 
 able daughter. After this are to come impersonations from Greek 
 mythology, the Graces, the Fates, the Furies ; then an allegorical 
 procession with an elephant as central figure ; and finally a grand 
 entry of the Emperor himself in the character of Pan, with attend- 
 ant chorus of satyrs, fauns, etc. All this has been planned in 
 advance, and planned, of course, without thought of magic inter- 
 ference. Meanwhile public affairs are in a deplorable condition, 
 and the frivolous young Emperor has been constrained to call a 
 hurried meeting of his state council. Into this meeting Mephis- 
 topheles makes his way by a trick, ingratiates himself with the 
 Emperor as candidate for the vacant position of court-fool, and 
 listens to the proceedings. One after another the ministers of 
 state take the floor and portray the desperate condition of affairs 
 in their several departments. Things have come to a terrible 
 pass and something must be done. The Emperor, always impa- 
 tient of serious business, jocosely invites a suggestion from the 
 new fool, who at once diagnoses the malady of the state as du a \ 
 to a lack of money. And yet, he observes, there is wealth enough ^ 
 in the empire, consisting of treasure buried in the ground at one 
 time and another by owners fleeing from some invading enemy. 
 All this boundless wealth belongs to the Emperor. The only
 
 xlviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 problem is to get it up, and that, Mephistopheles hints, is only a 
 matter of knowing how. The half-credulous Emperor wants to 
 begin digging at once, but is told that the time is not favorable. 
 They must first sharpen their faith by religious penance. So the 
 digging is postponed (Mephistopheles having another and easier 
 plan of financial relief) and they all proceed to celebrate the Car- 
 nival as if no clouds lowered o'er the state. 
 
 At first the festival proceeds according to previous calculations. 
 The various groups appear and speak, or rather sing, verses de- 
 scriptive of their several characters. But meanwhile the new 
 fool, having got a foothold at court and being entitled to take 
 part in the proceedings, devises for himself and Faust roles which 
 were not on the program. His contribution is all that part which 
 has to do with magic — the two-headed monster Zoilo-Thersites, 
 the chariot of Poesy, with its wonderful box of gems, the knead- 
 ing of the liquid gold, and finally the sham conflagration which 
 seems about to end the festival with an awful calamity, but is 
 checked by a mimic shower of mist, leaving everybody vmhurt 
 and in good humor. Before the grand finale^ however, a bit of 
 serious business has been transacted. As the Emperor in the 
 mask of Pan stands gazing at a stream of molten treasure to 
 which the gnomes have called his attention, the Chancellor ap- 
 proaches and obtains the Emperor's signature to a paper, the 
 exact nature of which his Majesty does not stop to inquire into. 
 Enough for him that it is represented as ' for the good of the 
 people.' The paper is in reality a note drawn against the buried 
 treasure yet to be dug up. 
 
 The next scene is irradiated by the glory of the greenback. On 
 the morning after the masquerade the Emperor thanks the two 
 magicians for their fine work of the night before, and, in order to 
 have them always at hand, appoints them custodians of his sub- 
 terraneous treasure, and directors of the digging. But there 
 is no need to dig ; for at this point the ministers come rushing in
 
 INTRODUCTION. xlix 
 
 excitedly and we learn that the country is already saved. The 
 Emperor's signature has been manifolded during the night and a 
 huge issue of paper money in all denominations set afloat. Plenty 
 reigns and everybody is deliriously happy. The Emperor can not 
 quite approve the new regime, but makes an easy truce with his 
 conscience and then proceeds to a general distribution of the 
 wonder-working bits of paper. Only the old drunken fool hits 
 upon a wise use of his sudden wealth. The sequel of it all we 
 see in the fourth act. 
 
 Having been made rich by the magicians, the Emperor next 
 demands that they amuse him by conjuring up the shades of 
 Paris and Helena. Faust promises readily, but upon presenting 
 the problem to Mephistopheles is told that there are enormous 
 difficulties in the way. It will be necessary to undertake an awful 
 journey to Nowhere — to the realm of the Mothers. Faust is 
 awestruck but not frightened, and sets out alone in high hope, 
 after having been duly coached as to what he must do. While 
 he is absent Mephistopheles prescribes remedies for the ills of 
 the court-people. At nightfall they all assemble in the Knights' 
 Hall, eager for the promised show. The room is first converted 
 by magic into an antique theater, and Faust emerges upon the 
 stage with the tripod which he has purloined from the mysterious 
 Mothers. From the smoke of the tripod he proceeds, with priest- 
 ly hocus-pocus, to evoke the apparition of Paris, who appears as 
 a cloudlike form moving rhythmically in the air to the strains of 
 a supernatural music. The women are delighted with him, but 
 the men think him effeminate. Then Helena comes into view 
 and the men are pleased while the women have much fault to 
 find. Meanwhile Faust has fallen madly in love with Helena and 
 forgets that what he sees is only a phantom that he has himself 
 conjured up with Mephisto's aid, and that he has been warned 
 not to touch. The amorous pantomime of the two figures excites 
 his jealousy, and when the phantom man clasps the woman in his
 
 1 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 arms as if about to carry her away, the infatuate magician can 
 endure it no longer. He grasps at Helena in order to retain her, 
 and touches Paris with his magic key. There is an explosion 
 and Faust lies on the floor in a trance. 
 
 The second act is occupied with the quest of Helena. With 
 the swooning Faust on his hands, Mephistopheles pretends to be 
 nonplussed. He does not comprehend the sleeper's malady and 
 can not deal with it alone, but he knows where to get help. So 
 he repairs with his patient to the laboratory of the renowned 
 Doctor Wagner, who still occupies the old quarters. While wait- 
 ing to be ushered into the great man's presence he indulges in 
 reminiscences of the time when he coached a timid freshman with 
 regard to the four faculties. Presently this selfsame youth, now 
 become a Bachelor of Arts, arrives on the scene, though he 
 has no obvious errand except to air his greatness and claim 
 the earth. He is a personification of youthful conceit and extrav- 
 agance. 
 
 Admitted to the laboratory, Mephistopheles finds a great ex- 
 periment in progress. Wagner has long been trying to produce 
 a human being by chemical synthesis and is now sure that a glo- 
 rious success is just ahead. Mephistopheles slyly furthers the 
 grand work, and a luminous manikin appears in Wagner's bottle. 
 But the little fellow is as yet by no means a Mensch. Intellectu- 
 ally he is full grown and even more, but, alas, he has no body. 
 He would like to ' commence existence,' that is, to break out of 
 his glass prison, as the chick bursts its shell, and ' stand forth ' 
 {entstehefi, existere) as a physical entity, an incipient Mensch. But 
 he does not like the ugly locality in which he finds himself. So 
 he decides to remain for the present in the glass house, which 
 gives him ' weight ' and a local being (though this being comes 
 painfully short of ' existence '), and meanwhile to investigate the 
 conditions of life and find out where he can ' begin ' with the best 
 hope and promise. With his clairvoyant mind he sees that Faust
 
 INTRODUCTION. U 
 
 is wrapt in a voluptuous vision of Leda and the Swan, and that 
 he must be taken for recovery to the land of his dreams. 
 Luckily it is just the time of the Classical Walpurgis-Night, a 
 grand conclave of classical spooks which is held annually in 
 Thessaly on the site of the battle between Caesar and Pompey. 
 Mephistopheles is not averse to making the acquaintance of some 
 of those antique witches for which Thessaly was famous, and so 
 the trio set out together, leaving poor Wagner to pursue his mo- 
 mentous researches alone. 
 
 Arrived above the Pharsalian plain, they find it covered with 
 an apparition of spectral tents, as if the ghosts of the two great 
 Roman armies were bivouacking on the field in anticipation of the 
 morrow's battle. Bluish watch-fires glow here and there in the 
 dim moonlight, and the soil emits a phosphorescent reflection of 
 shed blood. The witch Erichtho, whom Sextus Pompey consulted 
 with regard to the outcome of the battle, appears first, soliloquiz- 
 ing upon the ghostly anniversary, but retreats in haste when she 
 sees above her the luminous bottle of Homunculus and scents the 
 approach of flesh and blood (Faust). The three voyagers now 
 alight upon the ground — Faust recovering his senses instantly as 
 soon as his feet touch classic soil — and soon separate, each pur- 
 suing his own errand. That of Faust is of course to find Helena. 
 He inquires first of the Sphinxes, who direct him to the wise Cen- 
 taur Chiron. Chiron, in noble compassion for his mental afflic- 
 tion, takes him to Manto, daughter of the great physician Askle- 
 pias. With the sibyl Manto he disappears down a dark passage 
 leading to Hades, and we see no more of him until he emerges in 
 the third act as medieval knight and Prince of Arcadia. That is, 
 the manner of his procuring the release of Helena and the condi- 
 tions on which his request is granted by Persephone are left to 
 the imagination. 
 
 The errand of Mephistopheles is ostensibly to reconnoitre 
 strange ground and amuse himself. He falls in with various den-
 
 (J 
 
 lii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 izens of the ancient land of fable, converses with them, observes 
 their ways, and makes comparisons with what he has seen at 
 home. Being fond of dancing, he essays a waltz with a group of 
 Lamiee, but they make sport of him in all sorts of ways until he 
 is glad to retreat. Finally he descries a triad of old hags crouch- 
 ing in a dark cave — the three daughters of Phorkys, who have 
 gray hair and one eye and one tooth in common. They are so 
 superlatively hideous that he is captivated and gets permission — 
 as if it were a mere lark of his — to become for a short time one 
 of the sisterhood. In this disguise he will presently reappear as 
 the stewardess of Menelaus and the general manager of the 
 'phantasmagory ' which forms the third act. 
 
 The concern of Homunculus, as we have seen, is to find a place 
 in which he can ' commence existence,' with the hope of becoming 
 /human. Feeling the need of counsel from some one who is wise 
 in the ways of nature, he looks up tiie two philosophers Anaxag- 
 oras and Thales, of whom the former is a Plutonist, believing in 
 the igneous, eruptive origin of rocks, and the latter a Neptunist, 
 who puts his faith in the action of water. Anaxagoras tries to 
 win the manikin for a glorious career on land, by offering to make 
 him king of a volcanic mountain that has just been heaved up 
 and is already peopled with warring tribes. Thales points out 
 the dangers of such an existence and draws him away to see the 
 beauty of life in the water. Arrived in the blue JEgean, Homun- 
 culus is charmed with the loveliness of the scene, and with a wise 
 instinct (for the evolution of life began in the water) feels that he 
 has found his element. When the beautiful nymph Galatea ap- 
 proaches in her chariot of shell, his delight rises to ecstasy and 
 he dashes his bottle in pieces against her throne, thus merging 
 his being with the minute forms of aquatic life. Thus his ' com- 
 mencement of existence ' is an act of delirious homage to the 
 Universal Love, for Galatea here represents the Paphian Aphro- 
 dite, Goddess of Reproduction. It will be long indeed ere he
 
 INTRODUCTION. lui 
 
 reaches the physical estate of the genus Jionio^ but he has time 
 enough. He has begun well, and his patron deity will watch over 
 each step of his ascent from nmrpha tn mnn. 
 
 As we read it in its final form, the presuppositions of the third 
 act are as follows: Helena is a shade conjured up from Hades 
 and invested by magic with a semblance of life. But only a sem- 
 blance : There is no blood in her veins, and the life that is restored 
 to her is a sort of dream-life. She has a dim, shadowy memory, 
 and is all along half-conscious that she herself and the Trojan 
 girls who accompany her are nothing but phantoms that belong 
 in the kingdom of Persephone and are back on earth playing a 
 role imposed upon them by the constraints of magic. The time 
 is of course that of Doctor Faust. Mephistopheles as Phorkyas 
 has called into cpiasi-being two phantasmal palaces, the one rep- 
 resenting the ancient house of Tyndareus with appropriate Spar- 
 tan surroundings, the other a medieval castle seeming to be 
 located in the center of the Peloponnesus. The whole action, be 
 J it remembered, is a ' phantasmagoria.' 
 
 At the beginning Helena appears with her maids before the 
 steps of her ancestral home, under the illusion that she is just 
 coming from Troy. Her husband, Menelaus, has remained on 
 the sea-shore to muster his men, and has sent her ahead to make 
 preparations for a thank-offering to the gods. She enters the 
 palace for this purpose, but is straightway frightened back by the 
 horrible figure of Phorkyas crouching near the hearth. Phorkyas 
 follows her to the door and, after a long altercation with the cho- 
 rus and a reminiscent review of Helena's life, informs her that 
 she herself and her maids are the victims selected for sacrifice. 
 But a means of rescue is at hand. During her long absence a 
 northern prince has established himself near the head waters of 
 the Eurotas and built a strange palace there. If Helena will but 
 say the word she shall be transferred with her maids to this pal- 
 ace. The word is spoken and the transition made by magic to
 
 liv INTRODUCTION, 
 
 the inner court of a medieval castle. As Helena enters, a proces- 
 sion of pages marches down the castle-steps bearing a throne, on 
 which she seats herself. Faust advances slowly, leading in chains 
 the warder Lynceu s. who has failed to announce the approach of 
 strangers. His life is forfeit, but Faust permits him to lay his case 
 before Helena. Lynceus excuses himself in rimed stanzas which 
 sound strange to the ears of his judge: He was so dazzled by the 
 glorious vision — the sun rising in the south — that he forgot to 
 blow his horn. Helena pardons him — it is her fate to bewitch 
 the minds of men — and he rushes away to get his boxes of treas- 
 ure and lay them at her feet. But Faust declares that particular 
 gifts are unnecessary, since the whole castle and its owner are 
 henceforth hers. She calls her new protector to the throne at her 
 side, and receives from him a lesson in riming. Their love-mak- 
 ing is rudely interrupted by Phorkyas, who announces that Mene- 
 laus is on the march for the recovery of his again recreant wife. 
 Faust orders out his troops and harangues them on their past 
 achievements. Then he parcels out the Peloponnesus in fiefs to 
 his generals and leaves the campaign in their hands, while he 
 himself remains in his Arcadian home, to live for love and 
 beauty. 
 
 The scene now changes again to an idyllic Arcadian landscape. 
 The Trojan girls are asleep in the shade, Faust and Helena in- 
 visible in a grotto. Phorkyas, who has been peeping, wakes the 
 chorus to tell them about the appearance and precocious antics 
 of the new crown-prince. The girls refuse to be astonished, for 
 they know of a still more wonderful child, the infant Hermes. But 
 Phorkyas bids them forget such fables — the day of the old gods 
 and the old poetry is past. At this moment enchanting music is 
 heard from the grotto, and soon Euphorion appears as Genius of 
 Poesy — in form a little Phoebus with halo and golden lyre. The 
 delirious operatic scene which follows does not lend itself readily 
 to analysis in plain prose. Beginning as an embodiment of
 
 INTRODUCTIOlsr. Iv 
 
 ( buoyant, bounding, childish caprice, Euphorion becomes more 
 and more vehement, more and more reckless. Presently he be- 
 gins to climb a high rock from which he sees that he is in the 
 V midst of Pelops' land and hears the roar of battle — the war be- 
 tween Menelaus and the vassals of Faust. A martial frenzy 
 seizes him : He too will face death and win glory. Climbing still 
 higher he appears now as a young man in armor. In his mad 
 longing to be at the scene of battle he dreams that he can fly. 
 Casting himself upon the air he falls at the feet of Helena and 
 Faust. For a moment his appearance suggests ' a familiar form ' 
 (that of Byron), but the corporeal illusion quickly vanishes, the 
 aureole mounts skyward and the voice of Euphorion is heard 
 from below imploring his mother not to leave him alone in the 
 ' dismal realm.' With the death of Euphorion the magic spell 
 that holds Helena to earth is broken and she follows her son, 
 leaving her dress and veil in the embrace of Faust. By advice 
 of Phorkyas he clings to these mementoes, and they presently 
 become a vehicle of cloud which envelops him and bears him 
 away through the air. Panthalis, the leader of the chorus, fol- 
 lows her mistress ; but the unnamed choretids, eager to escape 
 the ignominy of an anonymous existence in Hades, divide into 
 four groups and remain on earth as spirits of trees, echoes, brooks 
 and vines. The curtain now falls upon the phantasmagoria. 
 Phorkyas throws off her antique mask and appears as Mephis- 
 topheles, who delivers an epilogue, if any is needed, and then 
 follows Faust upon seven-league boots. 
 
 The fourth act opens in a wild mountain-region and discloses 
 Faust just alighting from the vehicle of cloud which has borne 
 him over land and sea, 'far above all that is vulgar,' — back from 
 Arcadia. His supreme desire, or what he lately thought to be his 
 Isupreme desire, has been gratified in a way by a pleasing illusion ; 
 I but now the illusion is vanished. Helena, like Gretchen, is but a 
 / memory, and he is ready for something new. For life has not
 
 Ivi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 become insipid; on the contrary it has acquired fresh zest, for 
 the antique heroine has bequeathed to him the spirit of heroic 
 enterprise. 
 
 As his chariot of cloud floats away it parts in twain, the one 
 half taking for an instant the semblance of Helena, the other that 
 of Gretchen ; the one betokening the 'large import' of the recent 
 past, the other the long-vanished sweetness of youthful love. 
 But this brief ' time for memory and for tears ' is soon cut short 
 by Mephistopheles, who provokes a geological discussion anent 
 the circumjacent rocks. The devil argues as Plutonist, that 
 the rocks were brought to their present position by a primitive 
 eruption; but being unable to convince his opponent, who is a 
 bit-by-bit geologist, he changes the subject and inquires if Faust 
 has not some further project suggested during his recent voyage 
 through the air. Faust answers aflirmatively and sets his servitor 
 a-guessing; but Mephistopheles guesses wide of the mark, and 
 has to be told finally that the new scheme is nothing less than a 
 battle with the sea for the purpose of gaining property and power. 
 That is, a large estate is to be won by draining a swampy tract 
 along the shore and shutting out the insolent tide by means of 
 dykes. For once Mephistopheles makes no objection, but de- 
 clares that the thing is easy and the needed opportunity right at 
 hand. He explains that their friend the Emperor is in trouble : 
 The paper-money debauch led quickly to anarchy ; the clamor then 
 arose for a strong ruler, a rival claimant to the throne appeared, 
 and even now the two armies are drawn up for a decisive battle. 
 It is only necessary to take a hand in the struggle, help the legit- 
 imate Emperor to victory, and then claim the sea-shore as a guer- 
 don. Faust pleads his lack of military knowledge, but Mephis- 
 topheles promises efficient help and forthwith calls up three alle- 
 gorical ' mighty men,' Fighthard, Getquick, and Holdfast. 
 
 Then comes the battle. The Emperor and his Generalissimo 
 observe and discuss the position of the loyal troops and listen to
 
 INTRODUCTION. Ivii 
 
 the reports of spies. In a sudden burst of valor the Emperor 
 despatches a herald and challenges his rival to a settlement by- 
 personal combat. Faust now appears with his ' mighty men ' and 
 offers the further aid of the mountain-folk. He explains that he 
 has come at the behest of an Italian wizard whom the Emperor 
 had once saved from burning at the stake. The Emperor does 
 not reject the proffered help, but thinks it would become him to 
 fight in person for his crown. Faust protests against the risking 
 of so precious a life, and just at this juncture the herald returns 
 and reports that his challenge had been contemptuously rejected. 
 The Generalissimo now orders an assault, and Faust by permis- 
 sion sends Fighthard with the right wing, Getquick with the 
 center, and Holdfast with the left. At the same time Mephis- 
 topheles strengthens the rear with a noisy phantom-army consist- 
 ing really of empty suits of armor borrowed from the neighboring 
 collections. The battle now proceeds amid all sorts of magic 
 manifestations. The right wing holds its own, but the left is 
 driven back and the Emperor loses heart. Mephistopheles tries 
 to reassure him and asks to be given command. Seeing his sov- 
 ereign in conference with a magician, the Generalissimo throws 
 up his command and retires to his tent in a huff, followed by the 
 Emperor himself. Mephistopheles, now having full swing, sends 
 his courier-ravens to a neighboring lake and borrows from the 
 undines the appearance of water. Very soon the hostile column 
 is floundering in imaginary floods. Then the appearance of flame 
 is borrowed from the mountain-folk, and bursting fire-balls, blind- 
 ing flashes, etc., complete the demoralization of the enemy. They 
 break and flee, and the fight is won. Getquick and Speedbooty 
 now plunder the Pretender's tent, but retire when the legitimate 
 sovereign arrives with his ofificers. His Majesty now assumes the 
 pompous tone of one who has won a great battle solely through 
 the skill and fidelity of his generals — there was magic involved, 
 but that was a mere incident. So he proceeds to reward the
 
 Iviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 'victorious' princes witli court-titles and with the confiscated 
 lands and prerogatives of those who have fought against him. 
 Tlie Archbishop-Chancellor is ordered to prepare charters confirm- 
 ing these new arrangements. The wily prelate promises obedi- 
 ence and then, when the secular princes have retired, takes occa- 
 sion to do a stroke of work for the church. He has seen with 
 pain how the young Emperor has been willing to profit by the 
 help of magic. Such a grievous sin must be atoned for by hand- 
 some gifts to the church if he would escape the ban of Rome. 
 The frightened Emperor consents ruefully to the priest's exac- 
 tions, which finally culminate in the demand that even the watery 
 domain which has been given to the accursed magician shall pay 
 tithes to Holy Church. 
 
 The fifth act follows after a long interval of time. With the 
 /the aid of Mephisto's devices Faust has drained his wet fief, shut 
 I out the sea and become the feudal lord of a fertile paradise. But 
 I he is not content even now, for one little spot in his vast domain 
 Ns not his. This is the hillock owned by an aged couple, Philemon 
 and Baucis, who live in their little hut, worshiping ' the old God ' 
 in the neighboring chapel, and refusing the offers of the new 
 magnate, who would like their land for a building-site. Faust — 
 no saint even in his old age — is angered at their obstinacy, and 
 feels that all he has is worthless, since he has not everything in 
 sight. The one little check to his imperious will renders life un- 
 bearable. Mephistopheles, who has now become a pirate skipper 
 in the service of Faust, though the latter does not approve the 
 \ piracy, advises that Philemon and Baucis be removed by force to 
 I another home. Faust is weak enough to consent, and to entrust 
 Ithe business to his servitor, whose brutal conduct results in the 
 peath of the pious old couple and the burning of their cottage. 
 The warder Lynceus sees the fire from his tower, and as he is 
 mourning the destruction of the ancient and beautiful landmark, 
 Faust appears on the balcony of his palace and descries the
 
 INTRODUCTION. Hx 
 
 smouldering ruin. Not yet knowing all that has happened he tries 
 to soothe his conscience with the thought of the better house he 
 will provide for the old people in another place. A moment later 
 » he learns the truth from Mephisto's report, and then he ' curses ' 
 \ the lawless, unintended deed. But the curse does not lift the 
 I burden from his soul. As he gazes at the ruin the smoke is 
 I wafted toward him by the breeze and takes the form of four grey 
 old women, Want, Debt, Distress, and Worry. The first three 
 soon go away, being unable to get into the rich man's house ; but 
 Worry slips through the keyhole, croons in his ear her dismal 
 litany of care, and answers his defiant declaration of independ- 
 ence by breathing on his eyelids and blinding him. 
 
 This last scene gives expression to the creed at which Faust 
 has arrived in extreme old age, for he is now to be thought of as 
 having lived a hundred years. The mental clearing-up which 
 was promised in the Prologue is here well-nigh an accomplished 
 fact, and what we hear is a sweeping recantation of the old pes- 
 simism. M agic has proved a del usion: Instead of solving the 
 hard problems it only darkens the life of its votary with all sorts 
 of silly superstitions. He to whom life had seemed so pitifully 
 mean because of its galling limitations, who had pined to be an 
 elemental spirit, to ' flow through the veins ' of nature like a god, 
 to soar away in pursuit of the sun, now wishes for nothing better 
 V. than to 'stand before nature as a man alone.' He is quite con- 
 tent to let his vision be bounded by the horizon of this earth, in- 
 curious of what is beyond. The riddle of life is no riddle for one 
 who is good for something. What knowledge man needs is with- 
 in his reach. Let him therefore go on his way with firm step and 
 open eyes, untroubled by any spooks that may beset his path. 
 And as to happiness, let him not expect to find it unmixed with 
 pain, but let him accept his lot as it befalls, content to be discon- 
 tented every moment of his life. 
 y Returning to the argument, we see that Faust's will to live is
 
 Ix INTRODUCTION. 
 
 not subdued by the visit of the four weird sisters witli their dis- 
 mal forewarning of death. Though old and blind, the inner light 
 of his forward-ranging idealism still burns brightly. He has yet 
 a great work to do, and time being now precious he forthwith 
 orders out an army of workmen with tools for the digging of a 
 ditch (Graben). Mephistopheles, as overseer, perceiving that the 
 end is at hand and that it will be a question of a Grab rather 
 than a Graben, calls up the Lemurs and orders them to dig a 
 grave. The blind old Faust now gropes his way out of the pal- 
 ace and expresses his delight in the music of pick and spade. 
 We learn what the new project is. With all its great possibilities 
 his domain is still badly damaged by a miasmatic swamp running 
 along the distant foothills. The draining of this swamp is to be 
 the crowning achievement of his life and the basis of a deathless 
 fame ; for by that means he will create a home for millions of 
 happy and industrious burghers, ' to dwell not in secure idleness 
 but in free activity.' The ever present danger of the sea will be 
 Aa blessing, for it will form an incentive to public spirit and be a 
 
 / constant reminder that vigilance must be the price of safety. 
 
 ( Thus the population will feel that their welfare depends upon 
 themselves and will learn the priceless lesson, ' the highest conclu- 
 sion of wisdom,' that happiness must be earned from day to day; 
 that it is a matter of winning rather than of enjoying passively 
 what has already been won. Could all this be realized and he 
 himself stand with such a people on a free soil, Faust thinks he 
 might say to the passing moment, ' Pray tarry, thou art so fair.' 
 Absorbed in his dream of the future, of the good he will yet do, 
 and the immortal name he will leave behind, he speaks the words : 
 
 !' In the anticipation of such high happiness I enjoy now the 
 supreme moment.' Then he falls back dead — victorious under 
 the spirit of the compact, though Mephistopheles, relying upon 
 the letter, regards himself as the winner. 
 ' For Faust has never wished to delay the passing moment ;
 
 INTRODUCTION. Ixi 
 
 he has merely imagined that he uiight wish to delay it, if his 
 great plan were realized. He has not proclaimed himself sat- 
 isfied, nor ' stretched himself upon a bed of ease.' And if he 
 has at last found a happy moment he has found it not in the 
 passive enjoyment of any sensual pleasure purveyed by the ' 
 
 devil, but in an altruistic dream of a great work yet to be done >- 
 
 for others. In fact so clear is the case that even the devil can /o-a^f- 
 not take himself very seriously with his primafacie claim to the x (^^ 
 dead man's soul. He must of course play out his part, but he y'-"*.^^ 
 does it in the manner of a jovial old cynic who sees the humor- 
 ous rather than the solemn aspect of the business. Indeed, it is 
 unthinkable that such a mellow and amiable devil should wish to 
 consign a human soul to endless suffering. He would be ashamed 
 of himself. There is nothing left for him, therefore, but to make 
 a show of standing upon his legal rights, and then, when the battle 
 inevitably goes against him, to — laugh himself off the field. He 
 orders up a cohort of devils to watch the body and seize the soul 
 upon its escape, and himself grumbles the while over the increas- 
 ing hardness of the modern devil's lot. For views have changed 
 as to the time, place, and manner of the soul's final exit, and the 
 signs of death once relied upon with confidence are no longer re- 
 garded as trustworthy. As he is scolding vociferously about these 
 things a chorus of angels appears, scattering roses — the symbol 
 of divine love. He orders his minions to puff and blow, but their 
 breath converts the flowers into scorching flames, before which 
 the devils weaken and retreat precipitately. He resolves to hold 
 his ground in spite of the intolerable fire, but allows his attention 
 Ito be diverted for an instant to the sensuous beauty of the angels, 
 [and, before he is aware of it, they have taken possession of the 
 I soul and carried it away. Thus he is left alone and discomfited, 
 and makes his final exit chiding himself for an old fool. 
 
 The last scene, which takes the place of an epilogue, discloses 
 a sacred mountain reaching from earth to heaven. Holy ancho- \
 
 Ixii INTRODUCTION, 
 
 rites, whom love has made physically buoyant, hover in the air 
 and give expression to their inner ecstasy. The angels who have 
 rescued the soul of Faust arrive with their precious burden, and 
 since it is not yet fully purged of earthly dross, they surrender it 
 to a band of ' blessed boys ' — child-angels who died before they 
 had known sin. In their charge the soul quickly develops a new 
 and radiant spiritual body and is borne aloft to where a band of 
 penitent women are chanting the praise of the Glorified Mother. 
 One of the penitents, known on earth as Gretchen, seeing her 
 former lover approach, asks permission to take him in her charge 
 and give him his first instruction in the ways of the new life. The 
 Holy Mother grants the prayer, saying : ' Come, rise to higher 
 I ;pheres ! If he divines thy presence he will follow thee.' Thus 
 ;he new-born Faust mounts upward to the perfect light, drawn on 
 3y the mystic attraction of the ' eternal womanly,' that is, of re- 
 deeming love. 
 
 III. 
 
 CRITICAL OBSERVATIONS. 
 
 I. The Second Part and the Critics. 
 
 The history of opinion concerning the Second Part of Fatist is 
 a large subject, to which we can here devote but few words. If 
 told fully the story would begin with a record of extreme opin- 
 ions, some praising the work as a monument of wonderful wis- 
 dom, and others denouncing it as a monument of senile folly, and 
 both based upon a somewhat radical misconception of Goethe's 
 art. In its later chapters the story would tell of a better under- 
 standing, a more reasonable criticism, and an ever-growing appre- 
 ciation. 
 
 The first interpreters * regarded the poem as didactic through 
 
 * The most important are Deycks and Lowe, 1834 ; Weber, Rosenkranz and Diin- 
 tzer, 1836; Weisse, 1837; Leutbecher, 1838; Rotscher, 1840; Meyer, 1847; Diintzer,
 
 INTRODUCTION. Ixiu 
 
 and through. Assuming, rightly enough, the presence of an un- 
 derlying ' idea,' they treated this idea as all-in-all and tried to find 
 philosophy everywhere. Their problem was to explain the logi- 
 cal relation of the two Parts to each other and of each scene to 
 the ground-plan of the whole. And since there are many scenes 
 and characters which, in a natural reading of the text, show little 
 trace of any didactic purpose, there was no recourse but to ascribe 
 to these an allegorical meaning. The masquerade was an "aTIe^ 
 gory of ' society,' the sham fire at the end denoting ' revolution.' 
 Helena was Greek art ; Euphorion the logical offspring of classi- 
 cism and romanticism ; Mephisto's insects the ' whims, crotchets 
 and theories of mechanical scholarship,' and so forth. Or, if not 
 allegory, the text was veiled biography. Goethe had everywhere 
 represented himself, his personal experiences, his relation to his 
 friends, his views of literature, science, and art. 
 
 Thus, in a well-meant attempt to explain Faust for the reading 
 public, the poetry of it was resolved into a mass of prosaic ab- 
 stractions and egotistic puerilities. The poet's symbolism was 
 confounded with allegory. His humor, his pictures, his legend- 
 ary hocus-pocus, his bits of solemn fun at the expense of the 
 learned (as, for example, the incident of the Kabiri), were ex- 
 pounded at tedious length, paraphrased and schematized for the 
 philosophic intellect, and made to yield all sorts of owlish lessons. 
 Worst of all, hardly two interpreters agreed in any matter of 
 detail. 
 
 All this being so, it is little wonder that the poem got, at first, 
 a very dubious reputation. The critics assumed that it was what 
 its friends said it was, namely, a mass of oracular wisdom, to be 
 comprehended with the philosophic organ by the help of abstract 
 analysis ; and finding that they could not comprehend it in this 
 
 ; 
 
 1850; Hartung, 1855; and Schnetger, 1858. For exact titles and a full list (down to 1850 
 the curious reader is referred to the first edition of Diintzer's larger commentary, which 
 is still valuable for philological material.
 
 Ixiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 way, and that the ' wisdom,' as set forth by the expounders, was 
 no reward for the trouble required to get at it, they concluded, 
 not unnaturally, that the whole affair was not worth bothering 
 over. This opinion was of course cheerfully concurred in and 
 handed on by all those writers who disliked Goethe on religious 
 or political grounds. And so it became a widely-accepted dogma 
 in the literary world, that the Second Part of Faust was a colos- 
 sal failure. Some said it never ought to have been written. It 
 was not really a continuation of the First Part, and was very 
 much inferior both in artistic power and in human interest. It 
 was an exasperating production, which kept the reader forever 
 wondering, speculating, guessing, and finally left his curiosity un- 
 satisfied. It could give pleasure to no one except the philologist 
 in search of hard nuts to crack. It was a product of decadent 
 powers, labored, incoherent, without plan and without action, and 
 loaded down with an old man's crotchets. It was marred by an- 
 noying mannerisms of style. In fine, it was the work of a man 
 who had forgotten both the German language and the art of 
 poetry.* 
 
 Thus the criticism of Fausf ranged between extremes of mis- 
 judgment, both parties failing to comprehend in its full import 
 the simple fact that Goethe is the poet of the concrete, not of the 
 abstract. The first thing needful was to get rid of the allegorical 
 nonsense. A mild protest was entered in i860 by Kostlin, and a 
 still more effective one two years later by Vischer in his amusing 
 satire of Mystifizinski, though Vischer hated the Second Part, 
 and meant his fire to rake the poem no less than its expounders. 
 
 * What can be urged against the Second Part is best stated by Fr. Vischer ; see espe- 
 cially his Netie Beitrdge zur Kriiik des Gedichts, 1875, passhn. Cf. further, R. von 
 Raumer, l'o»i deutschen Geist, 1850, p. 167 ; Gruppe, Geschichte der dcutschen Poesie, 
 1868, IV, p. 411 ; R. Gottschall, Literaturgeschichte, I, p. 123. Of moreVecent implac- 
 ables let it suffice to mention Gwinner, Goethe's Faustidee u. s. w., 1892, and Weit- 
 brecht, Diesseits von Weimar, 1895.
 
 INTRODUCTION. IxV 
 
 The great merit of first showing how Faitst ought to be read be- 
 longs to Von Loeper, whose first edition, of the year 1870, marks 
 an epoch in the study of the poem. In a short introduction Von 
 Loeper drew attention to the two fundamental vices of the inter- 
 preters, — their habit of reading particular experiences of Goethe 
 into the text, and their habit of allegorizing. In a convincing ar- 
 gument he showed the groundlessness and absurdity of these 
 practices. What had been mistaken for didactic allegory was in 
 each case simply what it purports to be in the text, and must be 
 laid hold of with the imagination and the fancy. The prime 
 requisite therefore was constant attention to the legendary basis 
 of Goethe's fantastic creations.* 
 
 Thus the way was prepared both for a more fruitful study of 
 the text by the philologists and for a more enjoyable reading of 
 it by educated persons in general. It was a relief to many to 
 find that they could, if they chose, read the Second Part of Faust 
 like other poetry, without continually going in search of a philo- 
 sophic abstraction or a bit of personal history behind every play 
 of the poet's fancy ; and that, when so read, it could really be 
 enjoyed and did not seem so very hard to understand ; not harder, 
 for example, than the bulk of the First Part. Indeed, for the 
 purposes of critical scholarship, if not for those of a first reading, 
 the First Part is the more difficult of the two, and it is with that 
 that recent Faust-literature has been chiefly concerned. The 
 writings of Scherer and Fischer f calling attention to incongrui- 
 ties of plan and character-drawing, opened a field of study and 
 discussion that was quickly occupied by numerous writers, and 
 
 * One can only regret that Loeper's work did not appear in time to be of use to Bay- 
 ard Taylor, whose Notes, consisting largely of quotations from the early didactic com- 
 mentators, have probably neutralized, for a large number of persons, the pleasure de- 
 rived from his excellent translation. 
 
 t The reader is referred to the bibliographic list contained in an Appendix to Vol. I 
 of this edition.
 
 Ixvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 these genetic studies were then greatly stimulated by the discov- 
 ery of the Gochhausen MS. in 1887. 
 
 Meanwhile the Second Part has not been neglected, though it 
 has received less attention. The edition by Schroer, with its ex- 
 cellent introduction and copious commentary, though open to the 
 charge of explaining more than enough, has done good service in 
 the Socratic work of bringing philosophy down from the clouds. 
 The opening of the archives at Weimar brought to light a mass 
 of material which, while mostly of little value, at any rate makes 
 it forevermore impossible to speak of the Second Part as an 
 afterthought, or even to speak of it as the work of Goethe's old 
 age without duly qualifying the statement. Recent years have 
 shown an increasing volume of notes and short articles devoted 
 to the elucidation of particular points ; while quotations and allu- 
 sions in all sorts of journals testify to the fact that a very large 
 number of Germans have now appropriated Faust in its entirety. 
 As this process has gone on it has become apparent that the most 
 of the very harsh criticisms which gained currency a generation 
 ago rested upon misapprehension of one kind or another. Very 
 many, though not indeed all, of the far-famed faults of diction 
 can either be defended on philological grounds or paralleled with 
 others equally ' bad ' from the poet's early writings. That is, they 
 are not senile vagaries. One who knows what the German lan- 
 guage owes to Goethe will not be inclined to break the rod of the 
 schoolmaster over him for these eccentricities. * Nice customs 
 curtesy to great kings.' 
 
 But the most important agency for bringing about a better un- 
 derstanding of Faitst has been, it is safe to say, the stage. The 
 first attempt to represent the entire drama in a spirit of decent 
 loyalty to the author's plan was made at Weimar, in 1875, by the 
 late Otto Devrient, who arranged the text for two evenings under 
 the name of ' A Mystery in two Days' Works.' The success of 
 the Weimar performance was such that the staging of the com-
 
 INTRODUCTION. Ixvii 
 
 plete Faust soon became a practical problem for the German 
 theaters. Devrient's arrangement was tried in many places, and 
 is still used as the basis of the annual performances at Weimar 
 and Leipzig. In 1883 a new adaptation, extending over three 
 evenings, was brought out by Wilbrandt at the Burg Theater in 
 Vienna, with never-to-be-forgotten success, so its author testifies. 
 It has since been frequently repeated and has now appeared in 
 print. There are, however, some rather cogent objections both 
 to the mystery-stage and to the three evenings; wherefore there 
 was room enough for the latest adaptation by Possart, which 
 achieved a great triumph at Munich in 1S94, and has become a 
 permanent attraction of the Court Theater in that city. These 
 performances, witnessed now every year in several different cities 
 by crowded houses that are innocent of philosophy and know 
 nothing of the critic's small perplexities, are rapidly familiarizing 
 the German people with the real Faust. As one sees the Second 
 Part on the stage, the cobwebs with which it has been invested 
 by prejudice and misapplied learning fall away, and one is left 
 face to face with the visions of Goethe as he saw them. 
 
 To sum up : Blemishes in the Second Part there undoubtedly 
 are. One may say that there is too much of it. It is occasion- 
 ally prolix. We could easily spare several figures from the ' Mas- 
 querade ' and get along with shorter speeches from the rest. And 
 the same is true of the ' Walpurgis-Night' and the third act. The 
 erudition is sometimes too recondite. Now and then the symbol- 
 ism is a little tantalizing. There are obvious faults of style and 
 of dramatic construction. But all these defects can be found in 
 the First Part also. On the other hand it remains true that the 
 separate scenes of the Second Part were very vividly realized and 
 were portrayed with what deserves to be called, speaking broadly, 
 superb art. Quite apart from its didactic element it presents a 
 series of fascinating pictures, matchless in variety of interest and 
 in many-sided suggestiveness. It contains some of the noblest
 
 Ixviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 poetry in the world. While it sets at nought some of the ordi- 
 nary conventions of dramatic art (as does the First Part likewise), 
 it is not incoherent, nor planless, nor devoid of action. On the 
 contrary, it is all action, and the general plan and connection are 
 perfectly clear. And as to the ' wisdom,' it is at any rate the 
 matured wisdom of Goethe ; a man not infallible, a man with his 
 hobbies and vagaries and prejudices, like other men, but upon 
 the whole the broadest, the sanest, and the most helpful among 
 the great critics of modern life. 
 
 2. The Didactic Element. 
 
 Nothing is more characteristic of Goethe's poetic genius from 
 youth to age than its objectivity. His starting-point is always 
 the mental image. He does not first conceive an abstract idea 
 and then search in the realm of fact (nature, history, legend) for 
 a suitable embodiment of his thought, but he sees the fact first 
 and then looks at it intently until it yields up its ' philosophy.' 
 To a degree this is true of all the greatest poets, but it is pre- 
 eminently true of Goethe, although he, more than any other per- 
 haps, has been mistaken for a metaphysician. His plays and 
 novels all illustrate this fundamental quality of his mind, which 
 also dominates his scientific thinking. In a suggestive essay of 
 the year 1822 he writes of his poetic method : ' Certain large mo- 
 tifs, legends, ancient traditions, impressed themselves so deeply 
 upon my mind that I kept them alive and effective within me for 
 forty or fifty years. It seemed to me the most beautiful of pos- 
 sessions to see such dear pictures frequently renewed in my ima- 
 gination as they kept ever transforming themselves, but without 
 changing their character, and ripening toward a clearer shape, a 
 more definite representation.'* Further on in the same essay he 
 observes that his poetic procedure is a matter of induction. He 
 
 * Bedeuiendes F'drderniss durch ein euiziges gcistreiches Wort, IVerke, H. 27, 350.
 
 INTRODUCTION. Ixix 
 
 does not rest until he finds ' a pregnant point from which much 
 can be derived.' 
 
 This seeking after a « pregnant point ' gives rise to symbolism, 
 which is the opposite of allegory, since it begins with the con- 
 crete. Take for illustration the incident of Helena. The essen- 
 tials of the story are given by the legend, (joethe does not invent 
 them, nor change their fundamental character, but takes them as 
 they are and turns them over in his mind until he finds the ' preg- 
 nant point,' namely, the eiTect on Faust's character of his infatu- 
 ation for an ancient Greek ideal of womanly beauty. From this 
 ' much can be derived,' — much that is not really in the story, but 
 can easily be got out of it when one has the right point of view. 
 What one is to get out of it will depend very largely, however, 
 upon one's own culture. The ' meaning ' is not something that 
 can be formulated in exact terms like the answer to a conundrum. 
 Helena is not Greek art, nor an embodiment of any other abstrac- 
 tion whatever, but a legendary personage. The symbolism is not 
 to be grasped by the help of a ' key ' or of logical analysis, but by 
 the poetic imagination ; and it will suggest more or less to the 
 reader according to his familiarity with the underlying legend, 
 with Greek poetry, with medieval life and history, with the great 
 classico-romantic controversy. One who knows or cares little 
 about these things will not find the Helena very interesting. 
 
 Or take Homunculus. The imponderable transparent manikin, 
 produced by chemical synthesis and endowed with wonderful 
 knowledge, is a datum of learned superstition. Goethe takes him 
 as a fact, just as .Shakspere takes Ariel and Puck, uses him for 
 his own dramatic purposes, and finds the ' pregnant point ' of 
 the little man's life-history in an imputed yearning for a corporeal 
 existence. From this, again, much can be derived ; among other 
 things a whimsical application of the poet's theory concerning the 
 evolution of organic forms. But what then does Homunculus 
 ' mean ' t The question is absurd. As well ask what Puck
 
 Ixx INTRODUCTION. 
 
 means, or Robin Goodfellow, or Jack-the-Giant-Killer. In other 
 words : One must accept Goethe's fantastic creations naively, for 
 what they are and what they suggest, without trying to rationalize 
 them for the logical understanding. 
 
 And if this is true of particular characters and scenes, it is no 
 less true of the poem as a whole. Faust is not a didactic treatise, 
 though it has a didactic element. It is not there for the purpose 
 of enforcing an opinion or systematically developing a philosophic 
 idea. On this point nothing so good has been said by any critic 
 as what Goethe himself said to Eckermann in 1827: 
 
 " People come to me and ask what idea I have tried to embody 
 in my Faust. As if I myself knew and could express it ! ' Frcrn 
 heaven through the world to hell ' — one might get along with 
 that, only that is no idea, but the course of the action. And fur- 
 ther, that the devil loses the wager, and that a man who ever 
 strives upward out of grievous errors toward that which is better 
 is to be saved — that is surely a good thought, which is effective 
 and explains much ; but it is not an idea which underlies the 
 whole and every individual scene. Really it would have been a 
 fine business if I had tried to string such a rich, varied, and 
 many-sided life as I have exhibited in Faust upon the thread of 
 a single pervading idea. Speaking broadly, it was never my way 
 as poet to attempt the embodiment of any abstraction. I received 
 impressions, — impressions of a sensuous, life-like, winsome, mot- 
 ley, manifold character, such as an active imagination offered ; 
 and I had nothing further to do as poet than to round out and 
 perfect such visions and impressions inwardly, and then portray 
 them vividly, so that others might receive the same impressions 
 when they heard or read my representation. If ever I wished to 
 represent an idea, I did it in short poems which could readily 
 be seen through and might be dominated by a rigorous unity." 
 
 In the same conversation the poet expressed with emphasis 
 the opinion that ' the more incommensurable, the more incom- 
 prehensible, a poetic production is for the understanding, the 
 better.' * 
 
 * Gesprddte mil Goethe, III, 1 18 (May 6, 1827).
 
 INTRODUCTION, Ixxi 
 
 Surely these words from the highest possible authority are a 
 sufficient warning against every attempt to read into Faust an 
 all-pervading unity of purpose. It was not written to point a 
 moral or expound a thesis, and one should beware of treating it 
 as if it were a kind of high-class Sunday-school book. The name 
 of ' secular Bible,' which has often been applied to it, is perhaps 
 not altogether a misnomer, since the Bible is also a collection of 
 very heterogeneous documents separated from one another in 
 their origin by long periods of time. Like the Bible, too, Faust 
 is instructive and often quoted ; but one should not take its mul- 
 tifarious scenes for a series of moral texts converging with stren- 
 uous logic to a plan of salvation. On this point, again, we have 
 a good word from Goethe himself. ' All poetry,' he wrote in 
 1825, 'should be instructive, but unnoticeably so. It should 
 draw one's attention to that whereof instruction might appear 
 desirable. One should then extract the doctrine for himself, just 
 as from life.' * 
 
 Only in the sense here implied, that is, just as history or biog- 
 raphy is didactic, can Faust be called a didactic poem. The 
 teaching is to be found in the totality of what happens, and not 
 in any pivotal doctrine. We hear, to be sure, from the angels in 
 heaven, that they have been able to save Faust because he has 
 always ' striven '. But this is too general to be of much use as 
 an all-explaining formula, and too vague, we may add, to satisfy 
 a sterner theologian than Goethe. Striven for what.-* one natural- 
 ly asks. For what was the striving in the 'Witches' Kitchen,' as 
 lover of Gretchen, at the Masquerade, or in his attempted depor- 
 tation of Philemon and Baucis ? Evidently his ' striving ' must 
 be understood in a rather abstract way of his idealism, which is 
 indeed the dominant trait of his character, but not the mainspring 
 of all that he does. Nevertheless, that he should be saved in vir- 
 
 * i/ber das Lehrgedicht, Werke, H . 29, 226.
 
 Ixxii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ytue of this quality, rather than by faith or good works, accords 
 with the deepest convictions of our poet. To live one's life in a 
 large and eager way, with joy for its joys and pain for its pains, 
 without stagnation or embitterment, with mind and soul unsated 
 I and insatiable, ' still achieving, still pursuing ' to the end, — this 
 yseemed to him worth while for its own sake. This is the sense of 
 one of his favorite mottoes : Ilber @vabev lioriudvt^.* He did not 
 deem it necessary to ground the goodness of life upon issues that 
 are beyond the grave — to live being the all-sufficient end and aim 
 of living. Nevertheless he believed in immortality; so that it 
 would be a great mistake to regard Faust's salvation as a mere 
 concession to conventional ideas. ' The conviction of our con- 
 tinued existence,' he said to Eckermann in an oft-quoted conver- 
 sation of the year 1829, ' arises to my mind from the idea of activ- 
 ity. If I exert myself restlessly to the end, nature is bound to pro- 
 vide me another form of existence when this present one can no 
 longer suffice for my spirit.' f This gives us the logic of Faust's 
 salvation. He wins heaven not as a reward of any specific merit 
 (not, for example, because he becomes an altruist in his old age), 
 but because, by the central rightness of things, a soul constituted 
 like his is entitled to a further chance of growth. If it be asked 
 who would go to hell according to such a system, the answer would 
 have to be, apparently : Those who do not strive with good will. 
 Such persons do not really live on earth. Their hell is the 
 
 * Cf . the noble verses which stand as a motto to the collection of poems entitled Gott 
 unci Welt : 
 
 ' Weite Welt und breites Leben, 
 
 Langer Jahre redlich Streben, 
 
 Stets geforscht und stets gegriindet, 
 
 Nie geschlossen, oft geriindet, 
 
 Altestes bewahrt mit Treue, 
 
 Freundlich aufgefasstes Neue, 
 
 Heitern Sinn und reine Zwecke : 
 
 Nun, man koramt wohl eine Strecke.' 
 t Gespriiche mit Goethe, II, 40 (Feb. 4, 1829).
 
 INTRODUCTION. Ixxiii 
 
 prolongation of their worthlessness amid the society of their 
 kind. 
 
 But if Faust's final conversion to altruism is not the key which 
 unlocks paradise, it is still a matter of importance. He finds the 
 supreme moment of his life in anticipating the joy of completing 
 a great work for the benefit of those who are to come. Nothing 
 turns here upon the nature of the work to be done, everything 
 upon the self-surrender of the individual. He finds his best self 
 only when he loses sight of himself in the feeling of large help- 
 fulness, in the thought that he is contributing toward a better 
 hereafter. The theme of Faiist, on its purely ethical side, is the 
 redemption of a self-centered and self-tormenting pessimist 
 through enlarged experience of life, culminating in self-forgetful 
 activity. Its philosophy is the cheerful, practical philosophy of 
 meliorism. It says, in effect, that we need no abstract sia/ifnufu 
 bonion in order to live. We are born into life and endowed with 
 various instincts, passions, desires, which impel us this way and 
 that in the assertion of self. The world is not ordered with ref- 
 erence to man's happiness, but it offers him a boundless field in 
 which to exert his powers for the accomplishment of definite 
 aims. Incidentally he has a right to such happiness as he can 
 get, and a noble nature secures his share best by ceasing to think 
 of his own personal satisfaction as an end itself, and becoming a i 
 energetic worker in the cause of making a better future for bette r 
 men. Thus the highest realization of self culminates in self-sui- 
 render. 
 
 Aside from the doctrine of ' striving ' and the tardy altruism 
 which evolves at last somewhat unexpectedly out of a selfish pur- 
 suit of ' experience,' the ethical message of our poem must be 
 sought in the change which takes place in Faust's general atti- 
 tude toward life. The later attitude, as evinced in the dialogu^ 
 with Dame Worry, is not optimism, but resignation without apa-i 
 thy. It presents activity, the finding of something to do and the^
 
 b 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 • doing of it with energy, as the best cure for Weltschmerz. This 
 doctrine is the corner-stone of Goethe's ethics and accounts in 
 arge measure for his powerful influence over Carlyle. Instead 
 )f quarreling with the conditions of existence, a man is to make 
 he most of them as they are. Instead of crying ' Behind the 
 veil ! Behind the veil ! ' he is to turn resolutely to the things he 
 can do and know this side of the veil. This prescription, it is true, 
 can not satisfy the mind of the pessimist, for it makes no pretense 
 of meeting his argument ; but practically it is the best nepenthe 
 for the griefs of which the pessimist complains. If not a pro- 
 found philosophy, it suffices for the great mass of practical men 
 everywhere, and squares well with the energetic spirit of western 
 civilization. In its essence, too, it comes close to the saying of 
 Jesus : ' If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doc- 
 trine.' One who is exerting himself vigorously for the achieve- 
 ment of definite ends which he believes to be good usually finds 
 the business so interesting that he has no time or mood for pro- 
 longed misgivings over the constitution of the world. He gets 
 his reward as he goes along in the satisfaction of doings and does 
 not feel the need of a constantly renewed proof that the Builder 
 of the universe was wise. His attitude is like that of the great 
 American preacher who remarked once concerning the slow prog- 
 ress of the mighty up-hill battle against wrong of every sort : 
 ' What fun it is, though ! ' 
 
 From the ethical point of view, then, we can heartily accept 
 Faust's ' final conclusion of wisdom,' that ' he only deserves free- 
 dom and life who is daily compelled to conquer them.' At the 
 same time the literary critic has a right to urge that this con- 
 clusion is reached in our drama per saltiun. That is to say, the 
 philosophy of Faust as he appears at the last is not very clearly 
 the logical outcome of anything that precedes. In the beginning 
 of the Second Part we find him resolved to ' strive ever onward 
 *^o the highest existence.' Here we are distinctly in the ethical
 
 INTRODUCTION. IxXV 
 
 I sphere, and one is led to expect a progressive development toward 
 an ideal of noble living. What follows, however, is his appear- 
 ance as magician at the Emperor's court, his infatuation for and 
 brief union with the fair shade Helena, then a victory won for 
 the worthless Emperor by means of magic, and finally a large 
 engineering project, also carried through by magic. What is 
 there here to prepare us for the lofty altruism of the dying hour ? 
 It was Goethe's thought, as we have seen, to effect this prepara- 
 tion through the incident of Helena, and so the play must be un- 
 derstood. But when one reads the third act as finally completed, 
 one finds very little of ethical suggestion. We are there in a dif- 
 ferent sphere. Nowhere is there any hint that the phantasmagory 
 is designed to ripen any particular ethical convictions in the 
 mind of Faust, nor does one see how the episode — a kind of day- 
 dream managed by Mephistopheles, and known by Faust to be so 
 managed — can have the effect under consideration. Now this 
 would be undeniably a very grave defect if Faust were a rigorous 
 philosophic poem. But, let it be said again, such is not its nature. 
 What fascinated Goethe at the outset was not a thesis in ethics, 
 but a picture — the picture of a life-history. Fancying that he 
 saw some resemblance between his own experiences and those of 
 Doctor Faust, he transformed the wicked magician of the legend 
 into a good man of high aspirations. Looking ahead, he saw the 
 whole career of this man, and very naturally conceived him as 
 arriving finally at that philosophy which he himself, Goethe, had 
 arrived at after the subsidence of his youthful storm and stress. 
 So he depicted his Faustiis moriturus as a dreamer of the dream 
 of human betterment, a believer in the goodness of life, an exem- 
 plar of the blessedness of devotion to Man. The picture lay fin- 
 ished in his mind at a comparatively early date. And then, when 
 he came to fill in the preceding matter that should lead up to this 
 philosophy, he found himself absorbed more and more in fantastic 
 data of the legend, which were indeed rich enough in poetic pos-
 
 Ixxvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 sibilities, but did not belong to the ethical sphere of interest. 
 The result is a certain lack of logical coherence, — a lack with 
 which the reader must make his peace as best he can, but the ex- 
 istence of which it is folly to deny. 
 
 Is the poem then the worse for this quality ? We have seen 
 that its author did not think so. He had a poor opinion of logical 
 poetry. And surely it must be admitted as antecedently probable 
 that a mind like Goethe's, occupied for sixty years with the 
 Faust-legend, would be a better judge of its poetic capabilities 
 than any critic looking at the subject from a doctrinaire point of 
 of view. One the whole, it is the part of wisdom to make the 
 most of what we have rather than to carp and gird because we 
 have not something else. There are logical poems enough in the 
 world, but only one Goethe's Faust.
 
 S)er 
 
 3:^ r a g b i e 
 
 3h)eiter Xfjcxl 
 in fiinf 2lcten.
 
 €rftcr 2Ut 
 2lnmutl)ige @egenb. 
 
 ^ a u [t 
 
 auf bdtmigen 9iafen flfbettct, cnm'ibct, unvuljig, |d)(affu(^enb. 
 
 ®aimnening. 
 
 © e i ft e r = 51 r e i § 
 
 fc^iuebenb betucgt, anmutbigc fleiue ©eftalten. 
 21 r i e I. ©efang uon 5{oloI)avfen begleitct. 
 
 3Benu ber S3Iut(;cn ?^ruf)Iing§=9'?egen 
 
 llbcr allc fd;»ycbcnb finft, 
 4615 2i5ciin bcr g-elbcr griincr Scgcu 
 
 2tl(cn ©rbgcboruen blinft, 
 
 i^Ieiuer GIfen (Sctftei\irof5C 
 
 ©ilct luo fie kifcn faun, 
 
 Db er f;ciUg, ob er bbfe, 
 4620 I^ammcrt fie ber UtnjUidCMimnn. 
 
 ®ie if;r biefj ^^au\)t umfdiiucbt iin Iuft'c3eii .H'veife, 
 ©rjeigt eurf) i)ier narf) ebler ©Ifeit Sl^eife, 
 SBefiinftiget be^S ."oerjeibS grimmen Straufv 
 ©ntfernt be§ 3?omnirf*3 gluf;enb bittre ""^sfeile, 
 4625 ©ein ^nnre§ reinigt toon eriebtem ©rau§. 
 9>ier finb bie ^^aufe^ niicbtiger 3Ceile, 
 9Jun ol;ne Saumen fiillt fie freunblid; au§. 
 
 3
 
 ' @rft fcnft fein ioau^-it auf'^S titble '^>olftcr nieber, 
 t^ann hahit it)n im Xbau aus Setbe'3 Jylutb ; 
 ^ ©elcnf finb balb bie fram^>fcrftarrten Gliebcr, 4630 
 
 ^ 25>enn cr i\c[tarft bcm ^ag cntgcgen rul;t ; 
 
 a^oUbringt bcr Glfen fd;onftc 'Wxd^t, 
 
 @ebt i^n guriicf bem beiligen Sid)t. 
 
 6f)or. 
 
 Sinjchi, 511 gaieien iinb Dieleii, abnn'cf)fo(nb ititb gcjanuuett. 
 ' 9Benn fidi laii bie J^iiftc fitllcix 
 Urn ben ijrunuinfdn-ant'ten ^slan, 4635 
 
 ©ii^e CDiiftc, 'Dccbelliiiacn 
 ©enft bic ©dmmerung l)cran. 
 2ifpelt leife fii^en g-rieben, 
 2i>icgt btTo .*ocr5 in MinbeSiiiilf); 
 Unb ben iJdigen biefe^ 'DJIiiben 4640 
 
 (5rf)lie^t be^ Xage§ ^forte ju. 
 
 9Zadit ift fdion beretngcfunfen, 
 
 ©cblief^t fidi beilig Stern an Stern, 
 
 @r0f5e 2iditer, fleinc ^-untcn 
 
 ©li^ern nab unb gliinjen fern ; 4645 
 
 ©U^crn bier im Sec fid; f)}iegclnb, 
 
 ©lanjen broben flarer ''^}a<i)t, 
 
 3:iefften ^uben^j C3IM befiegelnb 
 
 ^errfdit bec' 'Itionbe^ liolle ^^^radit. 
 
 (Sd^on DerlofdK'n finb bie Stunben, 4650 
 
 ^ingefcbunmbcn Sdnnerj unb ©liid' ; 
 
 g-iil^r C!o bor ! 3)u linrft gefunben ; 
 
 ^raue neuem STagesblid. 
 
 2r^d(er griinen, iMigel fdnueKen, 
 
 33ufcben fid) 5U Sd)atten=3^ut; ; 4655
 
 1. 5lct. 5lnmutl^ige ©egcnb. 
 
 Unb in frfnuanfen ©ilberiwcKen 
 2Sogt bie ©aat ber ©rnte 311. 
 
 2[i>unfd; urn 9Bunfcf)e 511 eriangen 
 ©d;aue nad) bcm ©lanjc bort ! 
 
 4660 Seifc bift bu nur uinfaiujen, 
 
 ©d)Iaf ift Sdmte, iuirf fie fcrt ! 
 ©dume nid)t bid; 511 erbreiftcn, 
 3i5enn bie ''Dtenge ^aubenib fd;tueift ; 
 2lIIc§ faun bcr ©bie Iciften, 
 
 4665 2)er Dcr[te(;t unb rafd^ ercgreift. 
 
 Uitge^euveS ©etbfe Devfiinbet ba§ Aperanuai)eu iex (Sonne. 
 
 3XrieI. 
 
 §ord)et ! {)or(i)t bent ©turm ber §oren ! 
 
 SToncnb nnrb fiir ©eiftefii=Dbren 
 
 ©d)on ber neue Stag geboren. 
 
 ^eIfentf)ore fnarren raffelnb, 
 4670 ^I)Dbu-5 3^dber roEcn ^n-affelnb, 
 
 aBeld; ©et5fe bringt bcv5 £id;t ! 
 
 @!§ trommctet, el :ppfaunet, 
 
 3(uge blinjt unb Dl)r erftaunet, 
 
 Unerborte'S hint fid) nid)t. 
 4675 ©d;lU^ifct ju ben 33lumcn!ronen., 
 
 liefer, tiefer, ftiti ju tuof)nen,^^'^ 
 
 l^n bie ^clfen, untcr'g i^aubf? 
 
 S^rifft e§ end), \o feib if;v taub^ >j^ 
 
 %au ft. \ 
 
 ®e§ 2eben§ ^sulfe fcblagen frifd) lebenbig, 
 4680 2(t{;erifd)e ©dmmerung niilbc ju begriifu'n ; 
 
 ®u, ©rbe, lyarft aud; biefe Tiadjt beftdnbig
 
 Unb att)meft neu erquidt gu incinen ^^ii^en, 
 
 33eginne[t fdion mit 2u[t mid) 511 umgcben, 
 
 S)u rcgft unb riibrft cin frdftigce 53cfd;Iic^cn, 
 
 3um {;od)[ten 2)afcin immerfortjii ftreben. — 4685 
 
 ^n ©dmincrfdmn licgr fdjon bic !ii>c(t crfd)Ipffen, 
 
 3)cr 3SaIb ertont Don taufenbftiininigcm !iieben, 
 
 3;:i^al au#, ;jf)al ein ift 3ccbclftrcif ergoffcn, 
 
 ©od) fenft fid) .*oimmclet'Iarf;eit in bic 3:icfen, 
 
 Unb B^^'^^'ifl' ""^ -^^[t*-% fi'ifd; crquidt, cntf))roffen 4690 
 
 Sem buft'cjen 3(bi3ntnb iuo Dcrfcnft fie fdiUefcn ; 
 
 2lud) ^ath' an %axbc f'ldrt fid; Io<§ Dom ©runbe, 
 
 2Bo Shun' unb 33latt toon 3itter)3erle triefen, 
 
 ©in '^Parabie^j luirb uni ntid; (;cr bie 9iunbe. 
 
 §inaufi-(cfd;aut ! — 2)er 33erge ©i^felriefen 4695 
 
 SSerfitnbcn fdion bic fcierlidiftc-lStintbe, 
 
 ©ie biivfcn frid; bc'o ciuiijcn 2id;t'g C5cnicf5en 
 
 Sag fpdtcr fid; ^u un^ (;crnicbcv lucnbet. 
 
 ^e^t ju bcr 3ll^e cjningefenften 2^Bicfcn 
 
 SBirb neuer ©lanj unb X^cutlid^fcit ijcf).Hnibct, 4700 
 
 Unb ftufcniuci'g Ijcxah ift c^ gchmncn ; — 
 
 ©ie tritt I^crDor ! — unb, Icibcr fd;on gcblenbct, 
 
 ^ef>r' id) mid; l»eg, Dom 3(uc3enfd^merj burd;brungen. 
 
 Go ift cy alfo, Unmn cin fcl;nenb ^offen 
 
 ®cm I;od;ftcn "Jlsuufd; fid; tvaulid; ,^ugerungen, 4705 
 
 ©rfiiUungopfortcn finbct fliicjcloffcn ; 
 
 ^Jiun abcr brid)t au6 jcncn ciuigcn ©riinben 
 
 ©in 5-Iammcn4lbcrmaf^, iuir ftcbn bctroffcn ; 
 
 3)e§ Scbcns; ^-add iuoKtcn \mx cntjiinbcn, 
 
 ©in ^^euermeer umfd;Ungt un§, lucid; cin ^cucr ! 4710 
 
 ^ft'g Sicb' ? :3ft'g §af5? bic c3lu{;cnb un§ umluinbcn.
 
 1. ^tct. '?(nmutl)igc ©encnb. 
 
 9Jiit ©c^merj= unb Ji'cubeit lucd)felnb ungef^euer, 
 ©D ba^ iuir iuieber nad) ber @rbe bliden, 
 3u bcrc3cn un§ in jiu5cnblid)ftem (Scf)Icier. 
 
 4715 (So bleibc benn bie Sonne mir im 3?u(fcn ! 
 
 ®er SGafferfturj, biTo J-cIfonrtff burd)6raufenb, 
 ^l)n frftau' \d) an mit ioad^fcnbcm ©ntjiidcn. 
 9.^Dn Sturj ju Sturjcn iudljt er jcljt in tanfenb 
 3)ann abcrtaufcnb ©tromen jicf; ergicj^cnb, 
 
 4720 §od^ in bie Siifte ©d^aum an ©rf)aume faufenb. 
 3lffein iine f)errlirf) biefem Sturm ev[^n-ief5enb, 
 2i>o(bt fid; be'g bunten ^i^ogemS 3;i>edifel=3)auer, 
 Salb rein gejeidinet, balb in Siift jcrflicfjenb, 
 Uml^er berbreitenb bufttg fiiMc Sdiauer. 
 
 4725 ^cr fpiegelt ab boS mcnfdilid)C !i-^c[treben. 
 '^i)m finne nad) unb bu begreifft gcnauer : 
 2(m farbicgcn Sibglanj IjaUn toir ba^j 2eben.
 
 Katferlid)c Pfal5. 
 
 ©taatSratf^ in (Svuiartuug beS ^aijerS. 
 
 Srouipoten. 
 
 ^ofgcfinbe aUcv %vt, prdd)tig gctteibct, tritt iior. 
 
 S)ei- ilaif cr golaiigt auf bon '3:l)rou, ,^u loiiiev 9u'd)ten bev 
 9( ft r 1 g. 
 
 ^aifcr. 
 
 ^d) grille bie ©etreuen, Siebcn, 
 
 S>cvfamnuit an§ ber 9?df) unb 2Seite ; — 
 
 S)en ilH'ifen fct;' ic^ niir jur Scite, 4730 
 
 2lUein luo ift ber 3tarr gcblieben ? 
 
 ^ u n f c r. 
 
 ©leicf) Winter beiner 9JtanteI=®cf)(e^pc 
 
 Stiir^t' er jufanunen auf ber 3:re^))c, 
 
 9)tan trug biiuueg ba« 5vt'tt=G5eunrf)t, 
 
 ^obt ober trunfen? Wi'xf, man nirf)t. 4735 
 
 3iueitcr ;5it"^cr. 
 
 ©ogleici^ mit iDunberbarer ©(i)neffe 
 ©rcirtgt fid; cin anbrer an bie ©telle.
 
 1. ?tct. .taifevUd)e %^\a\i 
 
 @ar foftUrf) ift cr aufi3epu^t, 
 2)orf) fra|enl;aft baf5 jebcr ftu^t ; 
 4740 3)te Sisac^e f)alt il;m an ber Qd)\x>dk 
 ^reuslDei-o bie §ellc6arben Dor — 
 2)a ift er bod; bev ful;nc 2rf)Dr ! 
 
 Wi^'^i)x\topi}i[c <3 am J()rone fnioenb. ^p< 
 
 9Sa§ ift t)eint)unfd;t unb ftet§ Jyittfommen? 
 
 2Ba§ ift erfcbnt unb ftct§ Dcrjacjt ? 
 4745 aBa$ immerfcrt in todiut^ gcnominen? ^ 
 
 2Ba§ I;art gefd^olten unb t)cr{Iagt '■? 
 
 2Ben barfft bu nid)t f^crbciberufcn ? 
 
 2Ben l^ovct jeber gcrn gcnannt? 
 
 26a$ nabt fid; bcinc«j 2:l}ronce Stufcn? 
 4750 9Ba^3 f)at fid) felbft t;inlueggcbannt'^ 
 
 ^aifcr. 
 
 ^iir bicf^nml f^are beinc 2Sortc ! 
 §ier finb bie 9JdtbfcI nid)t am Drte, 
 ®a§ ift bie ®ad)e bicfer §errn. — 
 ^a tofe bu ! ba$ (;ort' id) c^crn. 
 4755 5[Rein alter 9Zarr ging, fiirdU' id), lueit in'^3 S>eite ; 
 3timm feinen ^ta^ unb fomm an nieine ©eite. 
 
 9)?ep^ifto^3f)de§ [tettjt (jiuauf unb ftcllt fid) jitr Jiufen. 
 
 @ e m u r m e ( be r 'OJJ e n g e. 
 
 ©in neuer 9iarr — 3» "'''i'*-'^" ''V*-'i" — 
 Sffio fomnit er I;er — 3lUe fam er ein — 
 ®er atte fiel — 2)er (;at bertban — 
 4760 ©^ luar ein Jyafj — Ocun iff 6 ein Span —
 
 10 gauft. ^inciter 2I)eiI. 
 
 ^atfer. 
 
 Unb alfo \i)v ©etreuen, Sieben, 
 
 SCittfommen au§ bcr 9?a[) unb ^^erne, 
 
 ^l;r fammelt eud; niit giinftigem Sterne, 
 
 2)a broben ift un§ ©lilrf unb §^i^ gcfc^rieben. 
 
 T'cd; fagt, Umrum in biefen ^Jacgen, 4765 
 
 2So toir ber Scrgen un§ entfcBIagen, 
 
 (Sd)onbdrte mummenfdbanjlid^ tragen 
 
 Unb .'oeitve'S nur geniefu'n n^ottten, 
 
 Wsavum iuir une ratbfdilagenb qudlen fottten? 
 
 ©od) tueil it;r nieint, e$ ging' nid)t anber§ an, 4770 
 
 ©efdiel^en i[t'§, fo fei^S getban. 
 
 6 a n 5 1 e r. 
 
 2)ie t)ijd)fte S^ugenb, toic ein §eiligen-©d;ein, 
 
 Untgibt be^ ^aifer^ §aupt, nur cr allein 
 
 iisernuig fie giiltig au^juiiben : 
 
 ©eredUigfeit ! — 2i>a6 alk SJienfdien lieben, 4775 
 
 9Sa$ alle forbern, lininfdien, fd;luer cntbcbren, 
 
 ©^ Itegt an il^m bem Ssol! e§ ju getDd(;ren. 
 
 'S)od) ad) ! 2Ba§ l;ilft bem ^3}icnfd;engei[t i5er[tanb, 
 
 S)em ^erjen 65ute, JlsilUgfcit ber .*oanb, 
 
 SSenn'gi fieberf^aft burc^au§ im ©taate luiit^iet, 4780 
 
 Unb ilbel fid^ in tlbeln iiberbriitet. 
 
 3Ber fdiaut i)\nab Don biefem (;oben ?){aum 
 
 ^n'« tueite M6d), \i)m fd^eint'c-i ein fdnuerer Xraum, 
 
 9fio SJiif5gcftaIt in gjiif5gc[talten fd;altet, 
 
 5Da6 Ungefe^ gefel^Iid; iiberumltct, 4785 
 
 Unb eine ii>elt bee-' l^rrtbunt'o fid) entfaltct. '^C^ 
 
 ^er raubt ficb §eerben, ber ein Sl^eib, 
 ^eldi, ^'reuj unb £eud)ter riom Stltare,
 
 1. mt. ^l'aijer(icf)e ^^fafj. U 
 
 S3eruf)mt fid^ beffen mandie 3af)re 
 4790 9Jtit I)eiler §aut, mit unberle^tem 2eib. 
 
 ;5e^t brcingen .^Idger firf) jur §alle, 
 
 ®er $Riditcr )3run{t auf ^o^em ^fuf)(, 
 
 ^nbeffen luogt, in grimmigem 'Srf)tiiaEe, 
 
 2)c§ 3(ufru^r^ UmcbfenbeS ©cluul)l. 
 4795 2)er barf auf ©c^anb' unb J-rcbel ^odf)en 
 
 2)er auf 9}iitfc^ulbigfte fic^ ftu|t, 
 
 Unb : © rf) u I b i g ! (lorft bu au»gefprorf)cn 
 
 2Bo Unfd)ulb nur firf) fclber frf)u|t. 
 
 ©0 Unir fic^ alle SBcIt scrftiirfcln, 
 4800 93ernirf)tigcn ira'o fid^ gebiif^rt ; 
 
 9Bie foil fid^ ba ber ©inn entUndfeln 
 
 2)er cinjig un§ jum $Hecf)tcn fiibrt? 
 
 3ule^t ein ipof^lgefinnter '5)Jtann 
 
 9^eigt firf) bcm ©rf)meirf)Icr, bem Siefted^er, 
 4805 ©in ^i(f)ter ber nidfit ftrafen fann 
 
 ©efeltt fid^) enblidB jum iscrbrcdber. 
 
 ^d^ maf)lte fdfituarj, bod; bid)tern ^lor 
 
 ^og' ic^ bem Silbe lieber ijor. 
 . "^ 'i}3aufe. 
 
 ©ntfc^Uiffe finb nid^t ju toermeiben, 
 4810 N SBenn atte fd)dbigen, atte leiben, 
 
 @e^t felbft bie gjtajeftat ju 9iaub. 
 
 ^eermeiftcr. 
 
 2Bie tobt'g in bicfen ipilben Xagen ! 
 ©in jeber fd)Idgt unb njirb erfd^Iagen 
 Unb fiir'§ (Sommanbo bleibt man taub. 
 4815 S)er 23iirger l^inter fcincn "OJcauern, 
 
 2)er 9iitter auf bem gelfenneft
 
 12 55«»[t- Suuntev SfjeU. 
 
 25erfrf)Sr)uren \id) un§ aiuojubauern 
 
 Unb ^alten iijre J^rdfte fe[t. 
 
 ®er 5}iietfifoIbat nnrb ungcbulbig, 
 
 9Jiit llngcftiim Dcrlaiugt cr feinen !i?oI;n, 4820 
 
 Unb irtdren \mv \i}m nirf)t§ mei^r fd)ulbig, 
 
 ©r licfc ganj unb gar batoon. 
 
 9>erbietc iucr iya§ alte tooHtcn, 
 
 ®er bat in'§ aBcfpenneft gcftort ; 
 
 2)a§ 9ieid; ba§ fie befcbul5cn foUten 4825 
 
 ©^ liegt gepliinbert unb Dcr()ccrt. 
 
 93tan Idf;t i(;r ^obcn unitbcnb I^aufen, 
 
 ©rf)on i[t bie balbe 3Selt bcrtban ; 
 
 ©§ finb nod) J^bnige ba brau^en, 
 
 2)oc^ feiner bcnft, e'§ ging' i[;n irgcnb an. 4830 
 
 © d) a I3 m c i [t c r. 
 2Ser lyirb auf 53unb'§gcnoffcn 'pod;cn ! 
 (Subftbien bie man un§ berf^rod;cn, 
 5Gie 9?b()reniua[fer, bleibcn au^3. 
 2Iud), ^^ixx, in bcinen lueiten Staaten 
 2(n toen ift ber 58efil) gerat^en ? 4835 
 
 3Sof)in man fommt ba Ijixh cin 5Zeucr §au§ 
 Unb unabbdngig linU cr leben, 
 3ufef)en mufj man tuie er'§ treibt ; 
 2©ir f;abcn fo t)iel 9U'd)te I;ingegeben, 
 2)a^ un^ auf nidit^S ein 3{ed;t mct)r iibrig bleibt. 4840 
 %u<i) auf ^arteicn, tuie fie I;ci^en, 
 ^ft I;eut ju Slage fcin iserla^ ; 
 (Sie mogen fd)elten ober ^reifen, 
 ©(eid)giiltig tuurben Sieb' unb S^a^. 
 ®ic ©bibcUinen nnc bie Ghielfen 4845 
 
 SSerbergen fid) urn au^juru^n ;
 
 1. 5tct. ^aiferlic^e ^fats- 13 
 
 2Ser je^t will [einem ^D?ad;bar Ijelfen? 
 ©in jebcr f^at fiir firf; 511 thun. 
 ®ie @olbe§)3forten finb wcrrammelt, 
 4850 ©in jeber fra^t unb \d}axxt unb fammelt 
 Unb unfre_gaf[ej[ijbkibenje^'^- 
 
 max'\d)aU. 
 
 2SeId^ Un{)eil tnu^ and) \d) erfal^ren ; 
 
 W\x WolUn alU Stage f^mrcn 
 
 Unb braucf)cn alU ^age mc^r. 
 4855 Unb tdglicf) lt)dcf)f't mir neue ^ein. 
 
 ®en ^5rf)en tf)ut fein 5JJangeI \vci)C ; 
 
 2Bilbfd;lueine, §irfd;c, S^a\m, 9{cl;c, 
 
 3BaIfd)(;iU}ner, §iil;uer, ©dnf unb (Sntcn, 
 
 2)ic ®c))utatc, |id;re 9{cntcn, 
 4S60 / Sie gef;cn nod) fo jicmlid; cin. 
 t ^ebod) am ©nbe fcf)(t'g an SBcin, 
 
 28enn fonft im teller ^a^ an J-afj fid; f)dufte, 
 
 2)er beften 33erg' unb ^aljresldufte, 
 
 (So fd;Uirft unenblid)c§ ©efduftc 
 4865 S)er eblen igerrn ben tel^ten STropfen au§. 
 
 S)er ©tabtrat^ mu^ fein 2ager aud^ berja^fen, 
 
 9Jian greift ju §uni^en, greift ju ^Jca^fen, 
 
 Unb unter'm 3lifd;e liegt ber 8d;mau$. 
 
 9tun foil id) 5af)len, alle lobnen ; 
 4870 S)er ^ube tuirb mid; n\d)t tierfdionen, 
 
 2)er fd;afft Stntici^jationen, 
 
 ®ie f^eifcn '^aljx urn '^aljx iwxciu^. 
 
 ^ic ®d)Jweine fcmmen nid;t ju ^ette, 
 
 ^servfdnbet ift ber ^sfiif;! im 33ettc, 
 4875 Unb auf ben 2ifd; fommt borgegeffen Srot.
 
 14 gaitft. 3>t)eiter S^eil. 
 
 ^aif er tiacf) einigem 5Jad)bentcn ju 9JJepf)iftopt)deg. 
 6ag', toei^t bu Dtarr nidit audi nodi cine 9iDt{)? 
 
 9)J e ^ I; i ft ^ be I e §. 
 
 ^rf) feineC^lDcgg. ®en G)Ian,^ umf)cr 511 fdtauen, 
 
 ©id) iinb bie ©cincn ! — 'Dcancjcltc 'i^crtrauen, 
 
 3So 9}iajcftdt unlueigerltd) gebeut, 
 
 33crcite WlaAt JycinbfcIigC'g jcrjtreut, 4880 
 
 9Sd guter mik, fraftig bur* i^erftaub 
 
 Unb !Jt)iitigfcit, biclfditige, jur §anb? 
 
 9Sa§ fonnte ba juni Unbcil fidi Dcrcincn, 
 
 3ur Jiuftcrnifj, tuo foldbc Sterne fdieiuen ? 
 
 © e in u r ni c I 
 
 ®a§ tft ein Bdjalt — 3)er'§ tooM bcrftefit — 4885 
 ©r liigt fidi ein — So lang e^3 gelit — 
 Sd) ipeifj fdunx — aBa'S batnnter jtedt — 
 Hub luas benn tueiter? — (2in project 
 
 SSo fe^Ifg nid;t irgenbluo auf biefer ^Kelt? 
 
 ®em bie|3, bem ba$, ^''^'^ '^^^^ ^'^W ^^^^ ©elb. 4890. 
 
 SSom gftrid; jirar ift eg nid^t aufjuraffen ; 
 
 S)D(j^ a.lsei'obeit iueif? ba§ 3:ief[te t)er5ufd)affen. 
 
 ^n 33ergegabern, ^Diauergriinben 
 
 ^[t ©olb gemiinjt unb ungemiin^t ju finben, 
 
 Unb fragt ibr mid) tuer e§ ,^u '^age fdnafft : 4S95 
 
 S3egabten SJianns 9tntur= unb ©ei[te$t'raft. 
 
 6 a n 5 1 e r. 
 
 Bfiatur unb ©eift — fo fpridit man nid)t ju (S:i;riften. 
 2)e^f)alb Derkennt man 3(tt)ei[ten,
 
 1. 5tct. J?aiferUcf)c ^fatg. 15 
 
 9BeiI fold^e D^eben 'i)bd)\t c3efaf)rlicf) finb. 
 4900 dlatux ift ©iinbe, ©eift ift Xeufel, 
 
 ©ie ^egen jiuifd^en fic^) ben .^lucifel, 
 
 ^l)X mi^geftaltet ^luitterfinb. 
 
 Un§ nid^t fo ! — ilaifcDS altcn ganben 
 
 ©inb jiDci @cfrf)lcd)tcr mir ciitftanbcn, 
 4905 Sie [tii^en iDiirbig feinen X(}ron : 
 
 3)ie .<r)elUgcn finb e§ unb bic dixttcx ; 
 
 ©ie [tcf^cn jcbcm llngciuittcr 
 
 Unb neijmen Kird/ unb <Btaat jum Sof^n. 
 
 2)em '^sobelfinn Dcriyorrner ©eiftcr 
 4910 ©ntUncfelt fid) ein SIBibcrftanb, 
 
 2)ie ^e^er finb'g ! bie i5ej:cnnieifter ! 
 
 Unb jie berberben Stabt unb Sanb. 
 
 2)ie toittft bu nun mit frecfien ©cf)erjen 
 
 ^n biefe f^oben .^reifc fdilinirj^cn, 
 4915 3f>^' 'i'^-'St *^"fft ^1" ucrbcrbtein .'pcrjen, 
 
 ^em ^Jkrren finb fie nalj iKxWanU. 
 
 g}U))r;ifto))(;elcg. |j^ 
 
 ©aran erfenn' id) ben go(el;rten S^xxn ! j jjj^ /» (y 
 
 2Ba§ if^r nid;t taftet fte^t end; nieilenfern, I Jl^ L , 
 
 3Ba^ i^r nid^t fa^t bag fe^It eud^ ganj unb gar, 
 4920 3Ba§ il}r nid)t rcd)net glaubt if;r fei nid^t liml^r, 
 
 9Sag ibr nxdjt lucigt bat fiir md) fein ©eundit, j ^li) ^ 
 2Sa§ if)r mdjt miinjt ba'^3 meint i{;r geltc nidit. 
 
 J^aifer. 
 
 S)aburd^ finb unfve '}}uinge( nidbt eriebigt, 
 2Ba§ iinllft bu je^t mit beiner J-aftenprebigt '^ 
 4925 ^d^ f)a6e fatt ha§ etoige 2Bie unb 3i>cnn ; 
 
 @§ fe^It an ©elb, nun gut fo fc^mff eg benn. 
 
 I
 
 16 gouft. 3it)eiter 2;t)eiL 
 
 9Ji e ^) b i [t ^ b e I e §. 
 
 ^d) fdBaffe \va§> \hx WoUt unb fcfmffe mcln- ; 
 
 3lt)ar ift e§ leirfit, bod) ift ba§ gciditc fcf)iuer ; 
 
 @§ liegt f(f)Dn ba, bod^) urn e§ ju erinngen 
 
 S)a-5 ift bie .*^unft, Wiv \vc\\] C'o an.^ufainjcn ? 4930 
 
 53ebcnft bod; mir : in jencn >2d)rcdciK-'Iduften 
 
 2Bd 5)knfd)enflutf)en 2anb unb 33oIf erfduftcn, 
 
 2©ic ber unb bcr, fo fchr e-S ibn crfdn-cdtc, 
 
 ©ein li^iebftes ba= unb bortUiobin inn-ftcdtc. 
 
 (5d iuar'§ bon jc in mdcbtiger 9ibmer ^^\t, 4935 
 
 Unb fo fortan, bi^o gcftern, ja bi§ beut. 
 
 SDag alleys liegt im 'Q3oben ftill bcgraben, 
 
 ®er Soben ift be§ Jlaifei^S, ber fott'g ^aben. 
 
 (S d) a ^ m e i ft e r. 
 g-iir einen 9?arren fpricbt er gar nidit fd'Icdjt, 
 S)a§ ift furjyaf)r be^' alten i^aifer^S 9ied;t. 4940 
 
 6 a n 5 1 e r. 
 5Der (Satan legt eu6 golbgeioirftc Sdilingen: 
 Q^ gebt nicbt ju niit froinnien red^ten ^ingen. 
 
 5Jlarfc^aIf. 
 
 ©d^afft' er nn§> nur gu .<pof itnttfommne ©aben, 
 ^^ trioUte gem ein bif,dben Unrcdit baben. 
 
 A^eermeifter. 
 2)er 9iarr ift !Iug, l^erf^ridU Um-o jebem frommt ; 4945 
 ^-ragt ber ©olbat bocb nid^t u^obcr es Jonimt. 
 
 311 e )3 ^ i ft )j b e I e g. 
 
 Unb glaubt ibr eud) bielleid^t burdb mid) betrogen ; 
 §ier ftet)t ein 5Rann ! ba ! fragt ben 3IftroIogcn,
 
 1. 5lct. i?aijerlid)e f^a^. I7 
 
 Sn ^reif urn ^reife fennt er ®tunb' unb §au§ ; 
 <Bo [age benrt : lt)ie fiebt's am .s^immcl auii'^. 
 
 & c m u r ni c I. 
 
 3h)ei (Srf)elme finb'§ — 3Ser[tcI;n ft* fd^on — 
 3laxx unb ^sbantaft — ©o nal; bcm 3:bron — 
 ©in mattgcfungcn — 3(It G5ebidit — 
 2)er 3:r;Dr blaf't ein — ®er SBcife f^nrf)t — 
 
 2l[troIog jpnd)t, m'p^i[topI)e(c3 btdf't cin. 
 
 ^te ©onne felbft fie ift ein Iautre§ ©olb, 
 5J^ercur ber S3ote bient urn ©unft unb ®oIb, 
 ^xau isenug i)at'§> eucb alien angett)an, 
 ©0 friif) alg f^at blicft fie eud^ lieblirf) an ; 
 2)ie feufdBe Suna launet grillcnlmft, 
 5)iar'g, trifft er nicbt, fo bvdut eudi feine ^raft. 
 Unb Jupiter bleibt bod) ber fdionfte ©cbein, 
 Saturn ift grofj, bem 9tuge fern unb !Iein. 
 Sl;n ahi 'DJietall Derebren luir nid't febr, 
 3(n 2.lsertb gt'ring, bod) im ©elindite fdnver. 
 '^a ! ivenn ju Sol fid; Suna fein gefellt, 
 Swn ©ilber ©olb, banu ift e§ I^eitre iJlUlt, 
 ^a^J llbrige ift alte^o ,^u eriangen, 
 ^^aldfte, (Garten, 33rUftlein, rotI;e 'Ilningen, 
 3)a§ alle§ fd)afft ber tjodigela^rte 5}iann 
 ®er ba§ bermag lya§ unfer feiner lann. 
 
 ^aifer. 
 
 ^d) bore bo^jpelt lva§ er fpridit 
 Unb bennoc^ iiberjeugt'C^ mid; nid^t.
 
 18 gauft. 3n3eiter X^ett. 
 
 © e m u r m e I. 
 
 2Ba§ foil un§ ba^g — ©ebrofrf^ner <Bpa^ — 
 ^alenberei — Ghimifterei — 
 
 ©a§ bort xd) oft — Unb falfd^ gef)Dfft — 4975 
 
 ;> Unb fommt er and) — So ift'g ein ©audt) — 
 
 gji e ^ ^ i ft ^ ^ e I e §. 
 
 2)a fteben fie umber unb ftaunen, 
 
 33ertrauen nicbt bem boben J-unb, 
 
 2)er eine fafelt tton ^Uraunen 
 
 ®er anbre toon bem fcblnarjen i^unb. 4980 
 
 2©ag foU e§ ba^ ber eine h)i^elt, 
 
 6in anbrer ^iin^^^^^ci toerflacjt, 
 
 3Senn ibm bocb aucb einmal bie 2of)Ie fi^elt, 
 
 SSenn if)m ber firfjre Srfiritt berfagt. 
 
 ^f>r alle fu(>It gebeime§ SBirfen 4985 
 
 ^er eivig nmltenben ^D^itur, 
 ^Unb aue ben unterften 53e3irfen 
 ' <Scf)miegt fid) f)erauf lebenb'ge S^jur. 
 
 3Senn e§ in aUen Giliebern jiimdt, 
 
 2Benn e^ unbeimlid) ioirb am S^lat, 4990 
 
 Sf^ur gleid} entfcbloffen grabt unb f)acft, 
 
 2)a liegt ber 3)3ielmann, liegt ber Bd)ai^ ! 
 
 ©emurmel. 
 
 Wix liegt'g im gu^ ivie 33Ieigetoid^t — 
 
 gjiir fram^ft'g im 2(rme — ®ai ift @id)t — A' 
 
 5Rir frabbelt'g an ber gro^en ^^l) — 4995 
 
 5Rir tbut ber ganje ^l^iiden Joef) — 
 
 ^lad) foldum 3^'^^^^'" '^^^^^^^ ^^'^^ 
 
 ^a§ allerreicbfte Scbal^rebier. 
 
 ,.J
 
 1. 5tct. ^aiferlic^e ^fatj. 19 
 
 .taifer. 
 
 9^ur etlig ! bu entfcfilu^fft nic^t toieber, 
 5000 ©rprobe betne Sugenfdiaume, 
 
 Unb jeig' \uv$ glei^ bic eblen ^tiiume. 
 
 ^rf) lege ©d^iuert unb Sce^itcv niebcr, 
 
 Unb tcill mit eignen I)of;cn §dnben, 
 
 SBenn bu nxdjt liigft, ha§ SBcr! ttollcnben, 
 5005 2)id;, irenn bu litgft, jur i^^olle fcnben ! 
 
 ®en 3Beg baf)in iinifjt' affcnfatt'S ju finben — 
 
 ®pd; faun id; nidit gcnug Derfunben 
 
 2Sag iiberall bcfil3lo2i l^aiTcnb licgt. 
 
 2)er 33aucr bcr bie 'JurdH' ^-^ftuQt 
 5010 §ebt einen ©olbto^f mit ber ©d^otte, 
 
 ©al)3eter i^offt er toon ber Seimeniuanb 
 
 Unb finbet goIben=golbne Molk 
 
 @rfd)redt, erfrcut in !iiinmerlid)ei- .fianb. 
 
 2Ba§ fiir ©eivblbe finb ju f^rengen, 
 5015 ^n iyeld)en ^Uiften, tiicIcBcn ©dngcn 
 
 9Jiu^ fid) ber ®d)al^6elinif3te brdngcn, 
 
 3ur 5?ad;6arfd;vift ber Unterirelt ! 
 
 ^n iyeiten altbcriimbrten MeKern, 
 
 SSon golbnen .s^um^icn, Sdniffein, XeUern, 
 5020 ©iel)t er fic^ ^}iei[;en aufgeftellt. 
 
 ^ofale ftef^en an^i ^){ubinen 
 
 Unb Wi'xll er beren fid; bcbienen 
 
 ^aneben liegt uralte^o '}iaf5. 
 
 ®od) — tverbct il^r bem iRunbigen glauben — 
 5025 Sserfault i[t Idngft bag i^Ij bcr !l)auben, 
 
 ®er aSeinftein fd;uf bem 9.lsein ein Jafj.
 
 20 gaiift- 3Juciter Sl)cil. 
 
 ©ffenjen folc^er eblen 2Beinc, 
 
 ©olb unb l^uivclcu nidbt aUcine 
 
 Umf;uIIen fid; mit Tiadjt unb ©rau^. 
 
 3)er 2Beife forfd^t l;icr unt»erbro[fen ; 5030 
 
 Sim Tag erfcnnen ba§ [inb ^^offen, 
 
 ^m g^inftern finb ^R^fterien ju §au§. 
 
 ^aifer. 
 
 2)ie laff ic^ bir ! SBaS toitt ba^ ©iiftre frommen? 
 
 §jit ctlt)a§ 2Sertf;, eg mu^ ju T^age fommen. <^ 
 
 2Ber fcunt ben ©dielm in tiefer 3iad;t gcnau? 5035 
 
 ©ditparj finb bie Kit^e, fo bic ^ai^<^n grau. 
 
 2)ie Xo^fe brunten, boll Don ©pIbgctDid)t, 
 
 3iei) beinen ^flug, unb adre fie an'g Sid)t. 
 
 9JJ e ^ ^ i ft 13 f) e t e §. 
 
 S'Jimm §ad' unb ®^)aten, grabe felber, 
 
 ®ie 33auernar6eit mad)t bid) gro^, 5040 
 
 Unb eine ir^eerbe golbner ^dlber 
 
 ©ie rei^en fid) bom Soben Id§. 
 
 ©ann of)ne 3^11^^!^"/ "^it ©ntjiiden, 
 
 ^annft bu bid) felbft, iinrft bie ©eliebte fc^miiden ; 
 
 (Jin leud)tenb ^arb= unb ©lanjgeftein ixi)o\)t 5045 
 
 2)ie ©ci^onf)eit lt)ie bie 5)ta|eftat. 
 
 ^aifer. 
 9tur gleid^, nur gleid) ! 2Bie lange foil e§ ivdf^ren ! 
 
 21 ft r 1 g tine oben. 
 
 §err md^ige fold) bringenbe^ Segel;ren, 
 2a^ erft borbei baei bunte ^-reubcnfpiel ; 
 3erftreuteg 2Befen fii^rt un^ nicbt jum ^\d. 5050
 
 1. STct. ^aiferlic^e ^fatj. 21 
 
 @rft miifjcn iuir in 3^a[fung uni berfiil^nen, 
 2)a§ Untre burd; ba§ Dbcre t»crbienen. 
 / SSer ©utc§ iyiU bcr fci erft gut ; 
 3Ber g^reube luill bcfanftige fcin 93lut ; 
 505s 2Ber 9Bein berlaiugt ber fcltrc reife Xrauben ; 
 2Ker 2Bunbcr Ijofft ber ftdr!e feincn ©lauben. 
 
 ^aifer. 
 
 ©0 fei bie Beit in ^ro^Iirfifeit bert^an ! UJ. A- 2/- /UJ'dO. 
 Unb ganj ernninfd)t tommt 3lfdiermittiuod; an. 
 ^nbeffen feiern iuir, auf jeben %a{\, 
 5060 9iur luftigcr ba§ iuilbe Garnebal. 
 
 SvonHJeten, Exeunt. 
 
 ?S)le^^tftD^)^eIe§. 
 
 2Bie fid) 3Scrbienft unb ©liid berfetten 
 5Da§ fcidt ben !Jf)Dren niemal^S ein ; 
 2Benn fie ben Stein ber 3Beifen t^dtten, 
 5Der 3S5eife mangelte bem ©tein.
 
 SBeitldufiger ^aal 
 
 ntit 9icbengemacf)cvn, Ocrjiert unb aufgcpii^t jiir 
 9)t u m in c u f d; a n 3. 
 
 .<£) e r 1 b. 
 
 2)en!t md}t if;r feib in beutfd;en ©vdnjen 5065 
 
 SSon ^enfel§=, 9?arrcn= unb Stobtentdnjen, 
 
 ©in !)eitre§ ^-eft criyartet end;. 
 
 2)er §err, auf feinen ^^omerjiigen, 
 
 §at, fid) ju 5^u^, eudb jum ^i^ergniigen, 
 
 ®ie f)Dben 9(Ipen iibcrftiegen, 5070 
 
 ©en^onnen fid; ein l^eitre§ 9ieic^. 
 
 S)er Haifer, er, an beiligcn SD|)Icn 
 
 erbat fid) erft ba^3 9iedit jur g3iad;t, 
 
 Unb al§ er ging bie SJrone fidb ju {)Dlen, 
 
 §at er un§ and) bic .<^a^))e mitgcbrad)t. 5075 
 
 ^lun finb linr a((e neugeborcn ; 
 
 Gin jcber iycltgdiuinbtc "ilJiann 
 
 3ic^t fie bel;aglid; iiber liiopf unb Df)ren ; 
 
 ©ie di)nlet ii)n bcrriidten 3:f)Dren, 
 
 6r ift barunter ireife tine er fann. 5080 
 
 ^d) fef)e fdton tuie fie fidi fduiarcn, 
 
 ©id; fd;liianfenb fonbcrn, traulidb ^aarcn ; 
 
 3ubringlid; fd;Ue^t fid; 6^or an Qi)ox.
 
 1. 3(ct. ^aiferlic^e ^fatj. 23 
 
 herein, t)inaii'2!, nur unberbroffen; 
 5085 @§ bleibt bodi enblid) nad) \vk bor 
 
 ■ 9)iit if)rcn I;unberttaufenb ^^soffcu 
 2)ie 3BeIt ein einjig grower j;^or. 
 
 © a r t n e r i u n e n. 
 
 ©efang begleitet Bon 2TfanboIinen. 
 
 (Suren Seifoll gu getoinnen 
 ©dntuidtcn loir un§ biefe 9tadfit, 
 5090 ^ungc g-lorentinerinrten 
 
 g-olgtcn beutfrf^en ^ofc'o ^;|3radf)t; 
 
 ^ragen W'lx in braunen Soden 
 SRandier ()eitern 33lume i^kt; 
 ©eibcnfdben, Scibcnflod'en 
 5095 ©))ic(en \l]xc 3iolk i)kx. 
 
 'i^tnn \m f)alten e§ DcrbienftlidB, 
 Sobeifoiinivbig ganj unb gar, 
 Unfere 33Iumen, gldnjenb fiinftUc^, 
 SIuf)en fort bag gauge ^at)r. 
 
 5100 2lKerIei gcfcirbtcn Sdini^eln 
 
 25arb ft;mmctrifd) dUdjt getban; 
 - 9)i5gt i^r ©tiid fiir ©tiid bclm^eln, 
 ^od) ba§ ©anjc jicf)t cud) an. 
 
 9ticblid) finb iinr aujufdiauen, 
 5105 ©drtncrinueu unb galant; 
 
 ®cnn ba§ 3^aturel( ber ^rauen 
 ^ft fo nab mit J^unft beriDaubt.
 
 24 ^awft. 3uieitev %i)e\l 
 
 Sa^t bic reirf)en ^orbe fel^en 
 
 ®ic xhx auf ben iodu^ten traget, 
 
 S)ic ftd> bunt am 2(rme bldbcn, 51 lo 
 
 ^eber linif^le lyaS bef^agct. 
 
 ©tUc3 ba^ in 2auh unb ©dngen 
 
 ©id^ cin ©artcn offcnbave, 
 
 5Ii>urbig finb fie ju umbrdngen 
 
 Krdmerinni'n luie bic 2Baare. 51 15 
 
 a^ 
 
 @ d r t n e r i n n e n. 
 
 ^eilfd^et nun am ^eitern Drte, ^'^' 
 3)orf) fein gjkrften finbet ftatt ! 
 Unb mit jinnig furjem ^orte 
 SBiffe jcber h)a§ er Ijat. 
 
 Dlibenjtoeig mit g^riid^ten. 
 
 ^einen Slumenflor beneib' \d), 5120 
 
 2(Ifen SBiberftreit bermeib' xd) ; 
 
 9)tir i[t^3 gegen bie 9?atur : 
 
 33in id) boc^ ba§ 9Har! ber Sanbe, 
 
 Unb, gum firf;ern Unter)3fanbe, 
 
 g-rieben^geic^en jeber %l\xx ; 5125 
 
 ^eute, ^off' id), fott mir'g gliirfen 
 
 SBiirbig f(i)i3ne§ ^an)^t ju fcbmiidfen. 
 
 21 ^ r e n ! r a n 3 oo'^^'"- 
 
 6ere« ©aben, md) ju ^u^cn, 
 
 SBerben (;olb unb lieblid; \k\)n : 
 
 2)a5 GrlDiinfd^tefte bem 9tu^en 5130 
 
 ©ei aU eure ,3i*^rbe fcf)iJn.
 
 1. 3Ict. ^atfedicf)e ^^fatj. 25 
 
 ^U^antafictranj. 
 Sunte 53Iumcn ^33ialt)cii af^nlid^ 
 2(u§ bem iliD0^3 cin SOunberflor ! 
 S)er dlatnx ift'-g nid;t gclui3f)nlic^), 
 5135 ^od) bie 'OJtobe bringt'^ fjerbor. 
 
 ^U;antafieftrau^. 
 
 9}kinen Xiamen eudi jii fac3en < .™^^ 
 
 SSiirbe 2:f)eo|)f)raft nid;t loagen, '-^-*'^*^^' 
 Uwb bod; f^off id) um nid^t alien, 
 2(ber mandjer 511 gcfallcn, 
 5140 ©er id^ mid^ luol;! eignen mod^te, 
 
 2Benn fie mid) in''o §aar i)er[Ii3df)te, 
 SSenn fie fid; entfd)lie|eu fonnte, 
 SJlir am ^erjen ^Ia§ bergonnte. 
 
 STuSforberung. 
 
 SJJogen bunte ^f)antafien 
 5145 B^iir bes Cage's ^Diobe blu()eu, 
 
 SBunbcrfeltfam fein geftaltet 
 
 2Bie Tiatux fid; nie entfaltet ; 
 
 ©riine ©tiele, golbne @loden, 
 
 Slidt f)eri)or au§ reid^en 2odfen ! — 
 5150 Sodt) luiv 
 
 9i f e n f n f )) e n. 
 tjalten un'o toerftedt, 
 ©(udlid) iuer un§ frifd; entbedft. 
 
 2Benn ber Sommer fidi nerfiinbet, 
 9iofenfnofpe ficb ent^iinbet, 
 SSer mag foId;e^5 ©Hid entbebren? 
 5155 ®ag 9>erfpred;en, ba§ @etual;ren.
 
 26 gauft. Siveiter %ljdl 
 
 2)a§ I)ef)crrfcf)t, in g^Ioreng 9iei(^, 
 Slid unb Sinn unb ^crj jugleidf), 
 
 Unter griinen t'aubgangen put^eii bie ©dvtnevinnen jierUdi 
 iljren 5lram auf. 
 
 ©cirtner. 
 ©ejang begleitet tion "J^eovben. 
 5Blumen fefjct ruf^ig [).n-ie|?en, 
 Steijenb euer ^^aupt umjicren, 
 griid;te ipoUcn nid;t bcrfuf;ren, 5160 
 
 £oftcnb mag man fie genie^en, 
 
 Sieten brdunlid^e @efid)ter 
 ^irfrf)en, ^^firf(^H'n, .^onige^flaumen, 
 I ^auft ! benn gegen 3^i"9' ^'"^ ©aumen 
 i ^cilt fidE) Huge fcf)led^t aU 9^id)ter. 5165 
 
 ^ommt luMt allerreifften ^^riidbten 
 9)iit ©efrfimad unb 2uft ju fpeifen ! 
 Uber Siofen Id^t jirf) bid^ten, 
 ^n bie 3fpfel mufi man bei^en. 
 
 ©ei si eriaubt un§ an^u^jaaren 5170 
 
 ©urem reid)en '^ugeubflor, 
 Unb nnr ^u^cn reifer SBaaren 
 ^iille nadibarlid) em^or. 
 
 Unter luftigen ©ennnben 
 
 ^n gcfdmiidter Saubcn Sudt, 5175 
 
 2U(e§i i[t ^ugleidi ju finben : 
 
 ^nofpe, flatter, Slume, g-rud;t. 
 
 Unter 2Becl)felgefang, bcglcttot Pou ©uitarron unb 2;()eorben, fat)iYn beibe 
 Stjbre fort it)re 3Saaren [tiifeniuci^ in bie i>bl)e 3U fcijiniirfon nnb an«5U= 
 
 bieten.
 
 1. 5tct. ^aifevUrfie ^fotg. 27 
 
 SJtutter unb 2:;od^ter. 
 muttix. 
 
 5Rabdf)en, aU bu famft an'g 2id)t 
 ©c^murf't' irf) bic^ im §aubd£)cn, 
 5180 2Barft fo lie&Udf) toon ©efirf)t, 
 
 Unb fp jart am 8cibrf)en. 
 ^aditc bid; foglcid; al§ 33raut, 
 &U\d) bem 9ieic^ftcn angetraut, 
 ®ad)te bic^ al§ aBeibd)en. 
 
 5185 3ld^ ! nun ift fd)Dn mand)e§ '^al)x 
 
 Ungeniilt bcrflogcn, 
 
 ®er ©^onfirer biinte <Bd)aax 
 
 ©d)ne(l Dorbei gejogcn; 
 
 ^anjteft mit bem einen flinf, 
 5190 ©abft bem anbern feinen 2Bin! 
 
 5)Jit bem Gdenbogcn. 
 
 2SeId)e§ ^eft man aud^ erfann, 
 2Barb umfonft begangen, 
 ^fdnbcrfvicl unb britter 3Jknn 
 5195 SBoKten nii^t Derfangen; 
 
 §eute finb bie 9?arren Io§, 
 £iebd)cn, offne beinen Sd)DO§, 
 33Ieibt tool)! einer ijangen. 
 
 ©ef^ielinnen jung unb frfjbn gejdicn fid^ l)in5u, 
 ein oertvaulicfies ©eplaubcu unvb laiit. 
 
 ^- i f d) e r unb 35 o g e I ft e H e r 
 
 mit 'iJie^en, 5lnge(n unb ?cimvutl)fn, audi) fonftigcm (SV'vat()c trctoii auf, 
 
 mijd)eu fid) untcr bie jd)ouen Stmhn: !ii>ed)feIfoittcie !i?fvfiid)e ,^u gcunn^ 
 
 nen, ju fangen, ju entgeljen unb feft ^u l)alten gobcn ju ben angenel)m= 
 
 [ten 3)ialogen @elegenl)eit.
 
 28 S^Juft- 3^^fit«^^ 2;^eit. 
 
 ^oljl^aucr tvcten oin ungeftiiin unb imgef(l)(ac^t. 
 
 'Jluv '^la^ ! nur 33l5|5e ! 
 
 3Bir braud)cn 5Raume, 5200 
 
 9Bir fdUen 33aiune 
 
 2)ie frarf)en, fd)lagen : 
 
 Unb iiH'un luir tvagen 
 
 ®a gibt c-S ©tb^e. 
 
 ^n unfcvm fiobe 5205 
 
 Sringt biefj in'^S 9^eine ; 
 
 ®enn iuirf ten ©robe 
 
 9licf)t and) im Sanbe, 
 
 2Bie fdmen J-eine 
 
 giir fidf) 5U ©tanbe, 5210 
 
 So f ef^r fie ioi^ten ? 
 
 3)e^ feib belefiret ! 
 
 ®enn i^r erfroret, 
 
 aSenn toir nid)t fd^lci^ten. 
 
 ^ulcinelle tappifd), faft lappifd). 
 
 3br feib bie ^^oren, 5215 
 
 ©ebiidt geboren. 
 
 2Bir finb bie .tlugcn 
 
 ®ie nie \va% trugen ; 
 
 S)enn unfre iRa^pen, 
 
 ^acten unb Sapp*^" S220 
 
 6inb leidit ju tragen. 
 
 Unb mit Sel^agen 
 
 Wn immer mii^ig, 
 
 ^antoffelfii^ig, 
 
 ®urc^ ^arft unb ipaufen 5225 
 
 @inl;er ju laufen.
 
 1. 9Ict. taifertic^e ^falj. 29 
 
 ©affcnb ju fte^en, 
 Un^5 an^ufrd^en ; 
 2tuf fold;e KIdnge 
 
 5230 ®urd; S)rang unb SJJenge 
 
 2(alc3lcid; ju fc^iliipfen, 
 ©efammt 311 f^iipfcn, 
 SSereint ju toben. 
 ^f)r mogt inv3 lobcn, 
 
 523s 3l;r mogt u\v$ fd;eUen, 
 
 9Bir laffen'g gelten. 
 
 ^arafiten fcf)meid)o(nb4uftern. 
 ^{)r tvadcrn 2'rdger 
 Unb cure (Sd)it)dger, 
 S)ie ^o^Ienbrenner, 
 
 5240 ©inb unfre SJJdnner. 
 
 S)enn alk§ 33ud"en, 
 Seiaf)nbc§ 9^iden, 
 ©eluunbnc ^^sbrafen, 
 ®a§ ®o))^elbIa[en, 
 
 5245 S)a§ ludrmt unb tiifilet 
 
 3Sie'§ eincr fiiblet, 
 S5a§ !onnt' e§ frommen? 
 @§ mod)te ^eucr 
 ©elbft ungcl;cucr 
 
 5250 Ssoni §innncl fommcn, 
 
 ©db' Co md)t ©d;cite 
 Unb J?obIentrad;ten 
 2)ie .'perbc^Sbrcitc 
 3ur 01ut(; entfad^ten. 
 
 5255 2)0 brdt'g unb ).>rubclt'§, 
 
 ®a fod)t'^S unb ftrubelt'^.
 
 30 %an\t. .SUH-itei- Sljeit. 
 
 2)er iua^re ©cftmecfer, 
 
 S)er 3:el(erleder, 
 
 (Sr ried)t ben Sraten, 
 
 @r a^net ^-ifrf)e ; 5260 
 
 2)ag regt ju ^Tljaten 
 
 2ln ©i3nner5 3:ifd>e. 
 
 SC r u n f n c r unberuu^t. 
 
 ©ei mir f)eute nid)t§ suluiber ! 
 
 ^uf)le inici^ fo franf unb [rci ; 
 
 ^rifd)C Suft unb l;eitrc 2ieber 5265 
 
 §oIt' icB felbft fie bod; I;erbei. 
 
 Unb fo trinf id; ! Xrinfc, trinfe. 
 
 Stofjet an xljt ! 2'infc, Stinfe ! 
 
 ®u bortf)inten fomm k'ran ! 
 
 ©to^et an, fo ift'g gett)an. 5270 
 
 ©d;rie mein 25>eibdicn bod) entriiftet, 
 
 9iiimpfte biefem tninten Mod, 
 
 Unb, tnie fel^r id) mid) gebriiftet, 
 
 ©d)alt mid; einen ^Jia^fenftod. 
 
 3)od) id) trinfe ! !Jrintc, trinfe ! 5275 
 
 3lnge!Iungen ! 3:in!e, STinfe ! 
 
 3)Ia§fcnftode, ftof>et nn ! 
 
 2Benn e$ Hingt, fo ift'-^ get(;an. 
 
 ©aget nid^t ba^ id) berirrt bin, 
 
 Sin \d) bod) too mir'y bef;agt, 5280 
 
 SBorgt ber Wwti) nxdjt, borgt bie 2Birtt;in, 
 
 Unb am ©nbe borgt bic 9Jcagb. 
 
 !^jmmcr trint" id; ! 3:rinfe, trinfe ! 
 
 2(uf i^r anbern ! Xinfe, Xinfe !
 
 1. mt. ^aiferticfie ^falj. . 31 
 
 5285 ^eber jebem ! fo fortan ! 
 
 2)unft mid^'§ hod) e§ fei getf^an. 
 
 2Bie unb iuo id; mi6 Dcrgniige 
 5Rag e§ iinmer^in gcfcl)ef)n ; 
 Sa^t mid^ liegen two id; liege, 
 5290 2)enn id^ mag nid;t Idnger ftef)n. 
 
 6r;Dr. 
 
 ^eber Sruber trinfc, trinfc ! 
 3:oa[tet frifc^ cin 3:infe, Xinfe ! 
 ©i|et feft auf 33anf' unb (c^)>an, 
 Unter'm Xifd) ®cm i[t^5 get^an. 
 
 ®er §ero lb 
 
 fiinbigt tierjd^iebene '!)3octen an, 9Zaturbtc^ter, §of= unb 9Jitterfanger, 3ort= 
 
 Uc^c fo mie (Snt^nftafteu. 3m @cbrdng tiou Slfitttjerbern aller 3(rt Ici^t 
 
 fctncr ben anbern jum ajortrag tommen. ©iner fd)leic^t mit ttjenigcn 
 
 SSorten Doriiber. 
 
 ©atirifer. ^ ^ . • ,a 
 
 5295 SSi^t i^r toa§ mic^ ^oeten ^''^"^ / j/jr,^ . ' 
 
 (Srft red;t erfreuen f ollte ? ^/f^ 
 
 S)iirft id^ fingen unb reben 
 2Ba§ niemanb i;5ren luollte. 
 
 2)ic 9Zad)t- unb @ralibid)tcr Iaf[en fid) entfd)ulbigen, incil fto fo cben im 
 intcreffanteften ©efprdc^ mit cinem frifdjorftanbenen i>ampl)rcn begviffcn 
 fficn, inoran^ cine neue 2)i(^tart fid) HieUeid)! entiutdelu fi3nnte ; ber 
 §ero(b mufe esi gelten laffen unb nift inbeffen bie gried)ifd)e '9Jii)t()o(ogie 
 l)erDor, bie, felbft in mobevner SMaitfe, tuebev S'()araftev nod) ©efdUigeS 
 
 toerliert.
 
 32 S^wP- 3tt5fitf»^ 2:§eU. 
 
 ®te ©rajien. 
 
 2lglaia. 
 
 Slnmutf) bringen luir in'§ Seben ; 
 
 Seget Slnmut^ in ba§ ©eben. 5300 
 
 § e g c ni n e. 
 
 Seget 3lnmutf> in'§ ©mpfangen, 
 Sieblirf) ift'§ ben 9Bunfc^ erlangen. 
 
 6u^t)rof^ne. 
 
 Unb in ftiffer ^JTage Scf)ran!en 
 §5d)ft anmutf^ig fci bae SDanfen. 
 
 2)ie ^argen. 
 
 3(tro^)0§. 
 
 Wxd:) bie ditefte jum ©pinnen 5305 
 
 ^at man biennial cingelabcn ; 
 2>iel ju benfen, biel ^u finnen 
 ©ibt'g bei'm jartcn Seben'gfaben. 
 
 2)a^ er end; gelenf unb \iKid) fet 
 
 SSu^t' irf) feinften '^la<i)§ j^u ficbten ; 5310 
 
 2)a^ er glatt unb fdUanf unb gfeirf) fei 
 
 3Sirb ber !Iuge 3'i"9*^i" M^Hc^iten.
 
 i. 2lct. ^oifedic^c ^fatj. 33 
 
 SBoIItet if)x bci 2uft unb Stanjen 
 2lUju iip'pxQ cud^ ertceifcn ; 
 5315 ©enft an biefcg g-abcnS ©ranjcn, 
 
 §utet eurf) ! @r mod;te rei^en ! 
 
 2Bi^t, in biefen le^ten S^agen 
 2Sarb bie Sd;cre mir bertraut ; 
 3)enn man loar Don bem 53etragen 
 5320 Unfrer 2llten nic^^t erbaut. 
 
 3errt unnu|e[te (^icfpinnfte 
 Sange jic an Sicf)t unb £uft, 
 §offnung l^errlirf)fter ©eJinnnfte 
 @cf)le^^t fie fcf)neibenb ju ber ©ruft. 
 
 5325 S)od) aurf) id^ im ^ugenb-2BaIten 
 
 ^rrte mid^ frf)Dn f^unbertmal ; 
 
 §eute mid) im 3flu»" ju t?alten, - j 
 
 ©c^ere ftedt im guttcrat. ^^.^ '^ .>--|^'^'^-*^^-^ 
 
 Unb fo bin id) gem gebunben, ,■^^cV<'^^ 
 
 5330 Slide freunblid) biefem Drt ; 
 
 ^F)r in biefen freien ©tiinben 
 ©dE)lttdrmt nur immer fort unb fort. 
 
 2ad)efi§. 
 
 Wn, bie xd) affein berftanbig, 
 33lieb ba§ Drbnen jugetl^eilt ; 
 5335 5Reine 2Beife, ftetg lebenbig, 
 
 §at nod) nie fidf) iibereilt. 
 
 ^dben fommen, ^dben tweifen, 
 ^eben len!' id) feine ^a\)n, 
 
 u
 
 34 gauft- 3»ueiter Z\)cil 
 
 ^einen laff \6) iiberf^treifen, 
 
 %ua,' er fic^ im ^rei§ ^eran. 5340 
 
 ^onnt' id; eimnal mid; bercjeffen 
 2Kdr' e§ urn bie 3:Gelt mir bang, 
 ©tunben sal;len, Igatjre meffcn 
 Unb ber SBeber nimmt ben ©trang. 
 
 .<5 e r 1 b, 
 
 ®ie je^D fommcn iuerbet il^r nid(>t fennen, 5345 
 
 38art ibr nod; fo gclef)rt in altcn ©d;nften ; 
 ©ie an3ufel;n bie fo Diel Ubcl ftiftcn, 
 ^f)r tciirbet fie iDittfomnine ©dfte ncnnen. 
 
 2)ie ^uricn finb c§, niemanb iuirb iin§ glauben, 
 §ubfc^, n)Df)Igc[taltet, freunblidi, jung Don ^afiren ; 5350 
 Sa^t end; mit il;nen ein, i^r follt erfa(;ren 
 2Sie j'(f)Iangenf)aft berle^en foId)e S^auben. 
 
 QWtax finb fie tiidifdi, bod) am f^eutigen 2:'age 
 
 2Bo jeber dlaxt fid) ruf)met fetner ^DJdngel, 
 
 2tudf) fie berlangen nid^t ben fltntyn aU ©ngel, 5355 
 
 S8e!ennen fic!^ aU ©tabt= unb Sanbeg^Iage. 
 
 2)ic ^urien. ^y^lW 
 
 3Ba§ F)ilft e€ end), il;r luerbet un§ bertrauen, 
 2)enn luir finb I)iibfd) unb jung unb ©d)meid)elfd^(^en ; 
 §at einer unter eud^ ein £iebe=©d)d^cl^en, f ■ , 
 
 2Bir toerben il^m fo lang bie Df^rcn frauen, ' 5360
 
 1. 2lct. ^oifa1id)e ^;^fat3. 35 
 
 S3t§ tuir if)m fagcu bitrfcn, 3(iu3' in 3(uge : 
 ^a^ fie jugleid; and) bcm unb jcncm linnfc, 
 ^m Kopfe bumm, im 9{iidcn fruium, unb Binfe, 
 Xlnb, tuenn fie feine S3vaut ift, gar nicfity tauge. 
 
 5365 ©0 luiffen tuir bie 53raut and; 511 bebriingen : 
 @§ Ijat fogar ber ?yreunb. Dor uuMiig ^Ilspdieu, 
 3Serdd;tlid)eg Don i(;r ju b c r gef))rod;e.n ! — 
 SSerfoJ^nt man fid;, fo hk\ht bod; ctJua§ ^dngen. 
 
 5[Regdra. 
 
 ®a§ ift nur ©^afj ! benn, finb fie crft Derbunben, 
 5370 ^d) ne^m' e'S auf, unb iueifj in alien J^dllen 
 ®a§ fd}5nfte ©liid burd; G5rtl(e ,^u Dergdllen ; 
 S)er ^DDienfd^ ift ungleid;, ungleid; finb bie Stunben. 
 
 Unb niemanb f^at Grtininfditee feft in 3(rinen, 
 ^er fic^ nid)t nad) (Sriininfd)terein t{;orig fc(;nte, 
 5375 ' 3Som f)bd)ften ©liid, iuoran er fid; geli)5t)nte ; 
 2)ie (Sonne fliel;t er, twill ben ^-rcft ertimrmen. 
 
 9}iit biefem alien tueif? id; ju geba(;ren, 
 Unb fitl;re l^er 3('oinobi hm Wctrcucn, 
 3u red)ter ^c\t Unfclige'J au'c',^uftreuen, 
 5380 Ikrberbe fo ba§ 9Jienfd)enDolt' in '•^saaren. 
 
 3:ifiVl;one. 
 
 ©ift unb SDold; ftatt bi3fer 3ii»B*^" 
 9)Jifd)' id;, fdidrf id; bem iverrdtfier ; 
 Siebft bu anbre, friiber, f^)dter 
 §at iserbcrben bid) burd;brungen. 
 
 5385 Tlu^ ber 3lugenbUde ©ii^teg 
 
 ©id; ju ©ifd;t unb ©alle iimnbeln !
 
 36 %cin\t. 3tiifitfr 2W- 
 
 §ier Urn WlaxlUn, \)kv fcin .s>inbeln, 
 2Bie er c§ beging', er bii^t e§. 
 
 (Singe fcincr Horn ^scvgeben! 
 
 ^elfcn flag' id) mcinc <3ad)e, 5390 
 
 @d;o ! .tiorrf) ! erlpibert S^acfic ; 
 
 Unb tuer iDC(f)feIt foK nicfit (cben. 
 
 §erolb. 
 
 Selicb' e§ cuc^ gur ©eite trtegsuineidien, 
 
 2)enn iDa§ je|t fommt i[t nicbt Don Gurcggleicben. 
 
 ^^r febt ir»ie fid; ein 33crg bcrangcbvdngt, 5395 
 
 9Jiit bunten Xe^j^id^en bic SCcidBcu ftolj bef)angt, 
 
 Gin 6^aupt mit (angcu 3i^(?ttcn, Sdilangenriiffel, 
 
 ©ebeimnifjtJoU, bod; jeig' icb end; ben (2d>IiiffcI. 
 
 ^m 5taden fi^t ibm sicrlid^^jartc %va\\, 
 
 Wdt feinem otiibdicn lenft fie ibn genau, 5400 
 
 2)ie anbre bvoben ftet;enb berrlid)=b*-'bi" 
 
 Umgibt ein ©lanj ber blenbet mid) ju fefjr. 
 
 ^ur Seite gef)n gefettet eble ^rauen. 
 
 ^ie eine bang, bie anbre frob ju fdniuen, 
 
 ®ie eine iuiinfdit, bie anbre fiil^It fid) frei, „ // ^4°^ / 
 
 Scrtta^c jobc ,„ov fie fci. ^^,^/>r^ 
 
 3)unftige g-arfcin, dampen, 2id)ter, 
 -^ J S^cimmcrn burdi''? vteniunTne g^eft, 
 
 3luifd)en biefe 3:ruggefid;ter 
 SBannt micf) ad) bie ^ette feft. 5410 
 
 ^ort, i()r (ddierlidien Sadler! 
 Gner G3rinfen gibt 3>erbad)t ; 
 3lIIe meine 933iberfadier 
 S)rdngen mid) in biefer 3iad;t.
 
 1. let. ^oifcrtic^e ^fot^ 37 
 
 5415 §ier! ein ^reunb ift g^einb geiuorben, 
 
 ©eine Wla§U !enn' id^ fd^on ; 
 ^ener tDrllte mirf) ermorben, 
 ^^tun entberft fcfilcidit cr balum. 
 
 Std^ it)te gem in jeber 5Hirf)tung 
 5420 ^Ipf)' id) 311 ber 3Belt (;inau6 ; 
 
 ©Dc^ Vton briiben brof^t '^scrniditung, 
 ^'dlt mid^ jtoifc^en ^unft unb ©rau§. 
 
 ^offnung. 
 
 ©eib gegrii^t, \hv lieben (5d)tveftern. 
 
 .§abt if)r end; fdfion f^eut unb gc[tern 
 5425 ^n 23ermummiingen gefatten, 
 
 3Keif5 id) bodb gelt>i|5 toon affen 
 
 9i)iorgen luoKt ibr cud) ent^iillcn. 
 
 Unb iDcnn w'xx bei ^adelfdEjeine 
 
 Un^S nic^t fonbcrlicE) belf^agen, 
 5430 2Bcrbcn linr in f)eitcrn Stagen, 
 
 ©anj nad) unferm cignen 3fi>itfcn, 
 
 $8alb gefcllig, balb atkinc 
 
 ^rei burd) fd)Dnc ^luren iuanbcin, 
 
 ^Jiad) 33eUcbcn ru^n unb l)anbcln 
 5435 Unb in fcrgcnfreiem Scbcn 
 
 9iic cntbcbren, ftet§ erftreben ; 
 
 iibcran iina!omnc ©dftc 
 
 3:retcn iuir getroft I;incin : 
 
 (5id;crlid^) C'g mu^ ba§ S3cftc 
 5440 ^rgenbluo ju finben fein. 
 
 tlug^eit. 
 
 3tt)ei ber grb^ten 5)KMifd)cnfcinbc, 
 %nxdjt unb ^offnung angcfettet.
 
 38 5a"P- 3^i5eiter 2:^cil. 
 
 §alt' id) ah toon bcr ©cmeinbc ; 
 ^la^ gemad^t! if>r feib gerettet. 
 
 2)en lebcnbigen Gotoffen 5445 
 
 %ul}x' icb, fef)t ibr, tf)urmbelaben, 
 
 llnb er toanbelt unberbroffen 
 
 (5rf)ritt bor (Scftritt auf fteilcn ^faben. 
 
 ©robcn obex auf ber 3iniie 
 
 ^ene ©ottiu mit be^enben 5450 
 
 Sreiten g-Iiigeln, junt ©etrinne 
 
 Slllerfeitg fief) fiinjuloenben. 
 
 5Ring§ umgibt fie ©laiij unb ©lorie 
 £eurf)tenb fern nad) alien ©eiten ; 
 Unb fie nennet fid; 3>ictorie, 5455 
 
 ©ottin aUer Slbdtigfeiten. 
 
 §11! ."ou! ba fomm' id) eben reait, 
 
 ^c^ frf)elt' cud; attjufammen fcbledit! 
 
 2)o(^ iva§ id) mir jum 3'*^^ '^'^fiif? 
 
 ^ft oben ^rau 3>ictDria, 5460 
 
 W(\i if)rem Utei^en ^-liigel^aar, 
 
 ©ie biinft fidt iuof)! fie fei ein 3(ar, 
 
 Unb lyo fie fid; nur (;ingctr>anbt 
 
 ©ef)or' i(;r alleg %^\l unb Sanb ; 
 
 ®od), IDD iwas 9^iif)ntlid)e'§ getingt 5465 
 
 ©^3 micb fogleid) in .fiarnifd) bringt. 
 
 T>a0 3riefe bod), ba§ i^obe tief, 
 
 %oA Scbiefe g'rab, ba5 ©'rabe fd;ief, 
 
 S)a§ gang allein mad)t mid) gefunb, 
 
 (go tuill id)''§ auf bem (Srbenrunb. 5470
 
 1. 3tct. «atfevlid)o ^:pfa(3. 39 
 
 ^erolb. 
 
 <So treffe btd^, bu Sum|)enfjunb, 
 
 2)e§ frommen ®tabc§ "DJUnfterftreid^, 
 
 S)a h-iimm' iinb iuinbe bid) foglcid; ! — 
 
 3Bie jirf) bie ©oppeljiucrggeftalt 
 5475 So f(f)nell jum eflen ^lum^cn baUt ! — 
 
 — ®orf) 3Sunber ! — Klumpcn tuirb jum @i, 
 
 5)a§ bidht fid) auf unb pla^t cntjtuei. 
 
 9Zun fdllt ein 3iuilling$))aar ^eraibS, 
 
 ®ie Otter unb bie g-Iebermau^j ; 
 5480 ®ie cine fort im Staube fried^t, 
 
 3)ie anbre fdituarj 5111- Sedc fliegt. 
 
 ©ie eilen brau^en jum i^erein ; 
 
 2)a mod)t' id^ nid)t ber ^ritte fein. 
 
 ©cmurmcl. 
 
 %x\]ii} ! baf)inten tanjt man fd)on — 
 5485 9?ein ! ^c^ tuottt' id; tuar' babon — 
 
 %i\i)l\t bu, toic un'g ba^ umfHd)t, 
 
 ^a§ gef^enftifdie ©e^iidit? — 
 
 ©auf t e§ mir bod^ iiber'g §aar — 
 
 3Barb \d)'^$ bodf) am %n^ geiuabr — 
 5490 Reiner ift toon un^3 Derle^t — 
 
 StKe bod; in g^urd)t gefc^t — 
 
 ©anj berborben ift ber S^ja^ — 
 
 Unb bie 33eftien JpoUten bag. 
 
 §eroIb. 
 ©eit mir finb bei ^}3ca$feraben 
 5495 ^erolb'o^fliditcn aufgelabcn, 
 
 '^ad)' icf) ernftlid; an ber ^^^iforte, 
 2)a^ cud) bier ain hiftigen Drte
 
 40 
 
 f^aiift. 3lueitcr 2{)et(. 
 
 
 9^id)t^3 S^erberblid^e^ erfcf)Ieici^e, 
 
 JBcbev limnfc, ipebcr unndje. 
 
 SDod; ic^) fiirdite burd; bie ^enfter 5500 
 
 3ie^en lufttge @ef)3enfter, 
 
 Unb Don Spuf unb S^^ii^'-'i'^ien 
 
 9Suf5t' id> cud) nid^t 511 bcfreien. 
 
 9Jiad)tc fid; ber 3*^c^^S toerbdditig, 
 
 9hin ! bort (linten ftromt es mciditig. 5505 
 
 3)ie 33ebcutuiu3 bcr ©cftalten 
 
 5Jcbd)t id; amt^cjcmd^ cntfalten. 
 
 Slber iuit'o nid;t §u bcc3reifcn 
 
 SBii^t' id) a\\6:) nic^t 511 erfUircn, 
 
 c^clfet a((c mid; bclc(;rcn ! — 5510 
 
 ©ef)t il;r'^^ burd; bie ^IJtcnge fd)h)eifen? — 
 \SSierbefpannt ein |3vdd)tiger 3Sagen 
 )35>irb burd) allc'o burdBgetragcn ; 
 
 ®od; cr tbeilct nic^H bic '!)}tcnge, 
 
 9?irgcnb fet;' id; ein ©ebrdnge. 5515 
 
 g^arbig gli^crt'^ in ber ^-erne, 
 
 ^rrenb Ieud;ten bunte ©terne, 
 
 Jl^e Don magifdier Satcrne, 
 
 ©c^naubt ^eran mit Sturmgetoalt. 
 
 %\a^ gemad;t ! 9)tid) fd)aubcrt'^5 ! 5520 
 
 ^nabe SKagcnIcnf er. - (!i^tWe^ 
 
 Sf^offc f)emmet cure Jylugcl/ > 
 
 ^iil^Iet ben getD0f)nten 3"St't/ 
 
 5)?ciftert cud) ivie id) cud) mciftre, 
 
 9iaufd;et l;in )ucnn id) bcgciftrc — 
 
 3)iefe 9idume la^t un^ ef)ren ! 5525 
 
 ©d^aut umber Juie fie fid; mel;ren
 
 1. 3tct. <rtaiicvUd)c ^|3falj. 41 
 
 ©ie Seluunbrer, 9.xi'\^ urn Kreife. 
 §eroIb auf ! nadi bciner 2Beife, 
 ©I;e unr Don eud; entfliefjen, 
 5530 Un§ ju fcf)ilbern iin§ ju nennen ; 
 
 ®enn W'xx finb 3(ircijonen 
 Unb fo foIlte[t bu unei fcnnen. 
 
 <r)eroIb. 
 SSit^te nicfit bid; 511 bcnennen, 
 @t;cr fount' id) bid; befd)reiben. 
 
 5535 ©o))robir'^! ^ ^.J^^ 
 
 §ero(b. 
 
 'DDuiii nui[5 flcftcfin : 
 ©rftlid; bi[t bu juutj uub fd;ou. 
 §albJv)ud;fic3er iluabc bi[t bu ; bodi bic g^rauen 
 ©ic m5d;ten bid; ganj au'otjcumdifcu fd;auen. 
 2)u fdieineft mir ciu t'iinftiger opoufircr, 
 5540 Stedjt fo t)Dn .s^au§ au'§ ein !iserfiil;rcr. 
 
 ^nabe £enfer. 
 5Da^ la^t fid^ ^ijrcn ! faf;rc fort, 
 ©rfiube bir be'S 9{dt(;fcly l;eitrc6 iiJort. 
 
 §evoIb. 
 
 ®er 3tugen fdjtDarjer Slit), bic 'Ofadit ber Sodcn 
 ®rf;citcvt bou juUictucm '53aub ! 
 5545 Uub iucld; ciu jicrlid;cy ©duanb 
 
 g^licfU bir toon ®d)ultern ju ben ©oden, 
 Wlxt ''^Uirvurfaum uub 0(i^crtaub ! 
 'DJiau fouutc bid; ciu 'OJiabd;cu fd;cltcn, 
 ®od; toiirbcft bu, ju 'Boi)i uub 3isc^,
 
 42 i^auft- 3>i^»-'it^i" 2t)eil. 
 
 3lucf) ie|o frf)on 6ei 93idb(^en gelten, 5550 
 
 ©ie Iel;rtcn bid; ba§ 2t. 33. g. 
 
 
 ^nabe Senfer. 
 Unb biefer ber aU ^rac^tgebilbe 
 §ier mif bem SBagent^rone ^rangt? 
 
 ^erolb. J 
 
 @r fd^eint ein ^onig reid^ unb milbe)^''*^^-^^ 
 25>o^I bem ber feine ©un[t erlangt ! 5555 
 
 @r ^t nicbt^ iueiter 311 erftreben, 
 2Bo'§ irgenb fef^lte f^df)t fein mid, 
 Unb feine reine £itft 511 geben 
 :5ft grower aU 33efil} unb ©Uicf. 
 
 5lnabc Senfer. 
 §ie6ei barfft bu nid^t ftet>en bleiben, 5560 
 
 ®u mu^t if)n red;t genau befrf)reiben. 
 
 ^erolb. 
 
 ©a'o ^Biirbige befd^reibt ficb ni(f)t. 
 
 ^Dcb bag gefunbe ^lionbgeficbt, 
 
 ©in boiler 9JUmb, erbliil^te 9Sangen, 
 
 2>ie unter'm Sd)mucE beg 5turban§ ^rangen ; 5565 
 
 ^m g^altenfleib ein reid) 33et)agen ! 
 
 2Ba§ foil id} bon bem 9Inftanb fngen ? 
 
 211^ §errfcber fdieint er mir befannt. 
 
 ^nabe Senfer. 
 
 ^Iutu§, be§ 9teid)tl)um§ ©ott genannt, 
 
 2)erfelbe fommt in ^'^srunf bal;er, 5570 
 
 2)er I;oI;e ^aifer nninfdit ibn fel;r.
 
 • 1. 9Ict. taifertic^e ^Pfolj. 43 
 
 ©ag' toon bir felber aud^ ba§ 3Ba§ unb 2Bie? 
 
 i^nabe 2enfer. 
 Sin bic 2>erf(f)it)enbung, bin bie ^oefie ; 
 ■ 33in ber ^oet, ber fid) bollenbet 
 5575 2Benn er fein eigenft ©ut berfd^Joenbet. 
 
 2(u(^ icf) bin unerme^lirf) reid^ 
 Unb fdici^e mid^ bem ^slutu§ gleidf), 
 33ele6' unb fd;miid' i^m %a\\i unb ®rf;mau§, 
 S)ag \v<x^ it)m febit ba§ tfieil' id; o.\i%. 
 
 §eroIb. 
 5580 ^a§ ^sraf)(en ftel;t bir gar ju fd^on, 
 
 2)od) lafj un§ beine ^iinfte ft1;n. 
 
 ^nabe Senfer. 
 §ier fetjt mid^ nur ein 6d^ni))^dBen [d)lagen, 
 ©dbon gidnjt'g unb glit^ert'^ um ben 2Bagen. 
 2)a fpringt eine "^^erlenfdBnur I^erDor ; 
 3mmerfort uml)erfd)nippenb. 
 5585 5^e{)mt golbne S^ange fiir §alg unb Df)r ; 
 
 2lud^ ^amm unb Mrond)en ofine %d)\, 
 ^n 9iingen !5ftlid)eei I^uiriel ; 
 2lud) 3^ldmmd)en fpcnb' id^ bann unb timnn, 
 ©rluartcnb Jdo e§ jiinben fann. 
 
 ^erolb. 
 5590 2Bie greift unb bafdBt bic liebc 93tenge ! 
 
 j %a.\i fonnnt ber ©cber in'tS ©cbrdnge. 
 I ^leinobe fdbnippt er loie ein S^raum 
 I Unb alle'o (;afdit im U^eiten ?)?aum. 
 2)od) ba erleb' id) neue -]>fiffe : 
 5595 SBa^ einer nod; fo emfig griffe
 
 44 gauft. ^uietter 2:i)cit. • 
 
 2)e^ i)ai er tr>ir!U(^ frf)led;ten Sot^n, 
 
 3)ie ©abe flattert if^m batton. 
 
 ©^ loft fidi auf bii'o ^^crlenbanb, 
 
 ^^m frabbeln Sldfer in ber §anb, 
 
 Gr linrft fie \ma, ber arme ^^ro^f, 5600 
 
 Unb fie umfummen ihm ben i^o^f. 
 
 ®ie anbern ftatt foliber 2)inge 
 
 (grbaf(^en frciile Sdimetterlincje. 
 
 Wu bodB ber Sdielm fo Diel toerbei^t, 
 
 Unb nur Derlei^t iint'^ golben glei^t ! 5605 
 
 Unabe Senfer. 
 ^Wax 93ia§fen, mer!' id), Ji)eif5t bit ju berfiinben, 
 2tttein ber Sd;ale Ji>efen ju ergriinben 
 Sinb ioerplb-S .S'^ofgefc^uifte nidit ; 
 S)a§ forbert fc^drferes ©efid)t. 
 '!^od) i)iiV icb mid^ bor jeber g^e^be ; 5610 
 
 2(n bid), ©ebieter, iuenb' id) ^-rag' unb Siebe. 
 
 3u '^^httiK^ fleiiH'iibet. 
 ^aft bu mir nidjt bie SBinbeS'braut 
 S)e§ SSiergefpannc§ anbertraut? 
 Senf ' id) nid)t gliidlid) luie bu leiteft ? 
 S3in id} nidU ba Jr»obin bu beuteft? 5615 
 
 Unb tuufjt' id) nid)t auf ful;nen 3d;n)ingen 
 f^iir bid) bie ^alme ju erringen ? 
 9Bie oft id) aud) fiir bid) gefocbten, 
 93iir ift e§ jeberjeit gegliidt, 
 
 SBenn Sorbeer beine ©time fdnniidt, 5620 
 
 ^ah' id) ibn nidbt mit Sinn unb .*oanb geflocbten? 
 
 ^Uutu^S. 
 
 2Benn'§ nDtt)ig ift baf? id^ bir Seugnif? leifte, 
 ©0 fag' idi gern : 'i^ift ©cift ium meincm ©eifte. 

 
 1. 5tct. taijerUd)e ^\aii. 45 
 
 ' — J 
 2)u i)anbelft [let's nacB mcinem ©iiin, Ju^ulL <2->^'''**^ 
 5625 33ift rcic^cv aU:? id) fel6er bin. ^^^^iv t* '-"-^-^ "^ "^^ 
 
 l^rf) fd)d^e, bcinen ®ien[t ju Iof)nen, Uj^^j^^ d<x^ aJ*^- 
 ®cn griinen 3^^i9 *^or alien nicinen kronen, 
 ©in n)a£}re§ JCort Derfiinb' id; alien : 
 9Jiein lieber ©oljn, (xx\. bir t)ab' icf) ©efallen. • 
 
 ^nabe 2enfer w 5»fenge. 
 5630 ^ie grofjten ©aben meincr .f)anb 
 
 ©et^t ! \j^' id; ring§ iiml;er gefanbt. 
 3luf bem imb jenem .^o^jfc gliibt 
 / @in '5IammcI)en bo'o id; angef^riil;t, 
 \ S?on einem ju bem anbern l;upft''§, 
 5635 ' 3(n biefem I;alt fid)'<S, bem entfdiUi^ft'g, 
 ©ar fclten aber flammt'-J^ em^or, 
 Unb Ieud;tet rafd; in fur^em ?^-Ior ; 
 2)od) Inelen, el;' man'^ nod; erfannt, 
 3?erlifd;t e§, traurig au^gebrannt. _ 
 
 5640 2)a broben auf bem 3>iergefpann ^^"'^'^ 
 
 2)a^5 i[t geiin|3 ein (i^arlatan ; 
 
 ©efaujt ba bintenbrauf iTtan'oiuurft, 
 
 35Dd; abgcjcbrt Don i^unger unb T'urft, 
 
 2Sie man it;n niemalg nodi erblidt ; 
 5645 @r fii^It iyoI;I nid;t, Irenn man ibn jtoicft. 
 
 ®er3tbgemagerte. iTJZ-^j/y^ ^ 
 SSom Seibe mir, efk^o 2Beib§gefd;Ieci^t ! 
 ^d) Unnf!, bir fomm' icb nicmal'c red)t, — 
 2Bie nod) bie ^-rau ben .s^evb berfat), 
 ^a l^iefj id; 3lDaritia ; 
 5650 ®a ftanb e^ gut um unfer .Sjiau§ : 
 
 9hir biel herein, unb nicbt'o I;inau§ !
 
 46 gauft. 3nieiter Ziicil 
 
 ^rf) etferte fiir ."Rift' unb ©cfirein ; 
 ®a§ foUte iDof)! gar ein Saftcr fein. 
 2)oc^ aU in allcrneuften I^^f^i^cn 
 ^!a§ 2Beib nid^t mebr gctpclnit 511 fparen, 5655 
 
 Unb, line ein jebcr bofer 3*^^?'^^/ 
 • 28eit mebr 33ei3ierben l)at aU Xbaler, 
 
 j S)a bleibt bem 5)ianne Die! ju bulben, 
 280 er nur f)infic(;t ba finb Sdnilben. 
 ©ie iuenbet'g, fann fie \va^ crf))ulen, - 5660 
 
 2(n if)ren Seib, an if)ren ^ufjlen ; 
 3(ucb f^eif t fie beffer, trinft nod; mei)r 
 ^J^it ber (S^onfirer leibigem .vieer ; 
 3)a§ fteigert tnir bee (^olbe'g 5){ei3 : 
 \ 33in indnnlid;en ©efd;Ied)t§, ber ©eij ! 5665 
 
 § a u :p t tu e i b. 
 
 SRit ®rad)en mag ber S)rad)e geijen, 
 '^\t'-i bod) am (Snbe ii^ug unb Xrug ! 
 @r fommt bie '^Jidnner aufjurei^en, 
 ©ie finb fc^on unbequem genitg. 
 
 SSeiber in 93taffe.%,J a>£^ 
 
 ®er (Strobmann ! 9ieid)' if)m eine ©d)Ia^^e ! 5670 
 ' 2Ba§ tnid ba§ 5)iarterf)ol5 ung braun ? 
 
 2Bir foKen feine ^ra^e fd)eun ! 
 7 ®ie S)radien finb l^on ir^olj unb ^a^))e, 
 
 %xi\<i) an unb bringt auf ibn l;inein ! 
 
 33ei meinem ©tabe ! 3tub gebalten ! — 5675 
 
 ©od) braudit e§ meiner .*oiUfe faum, 
 (Set)t iuie bie grimmen Ungeftalten 
 SBetoegt im rafd) getuonnenen 5Raum
 
 1. 5tct. ^aiicv(id)c %^^a\i. 47 
 
 2)a§ 2)D^)^eI=3^IugeI^)aar entfalten. 
 5680 ©ntriiftet f^iittcln \id) ber 2)rarf)cn 
 
 Umfd)iip^te feuerfpeicnbe ^{adten ; 
 2)ie 9Jienge fliefjt, rein ift ber ^^la^. 
 
 ^tutus fteigt »om aCagen. 
 
 §crolb. 
 
 6r tritt f)erab, lyie loniglid) ! 
 @r U)in!t, bie 2)rad)cn riU;ren fid;, 
 5685 2)ie Slifte i}aUn fie Dom SSagen 
 
 9}tit ©olb unb ©eij f)erant3etragen, 
 ©ie ftef)t ju feinen 3""^t'n ba : 
 @in Sunber ift e§ tDie'g gefc^af^. 
 
 ^ hi t u § sum ?enfcr. (^^/^..o.-^.^.-txt,-i^ -<--- — 
 
 5Zun 6ift bu Id§ ber allsuliiftigen ©d^toere, 
 5690 53ift frei unb franf, nun frifd) ju beiner ©p(>dre ! 
 
 §ier ift fie nid)t ! iserluorren, fd;.adit3, tnilb 
 , Umbrangt un§ I?ier ein fra^enf)aft ©ebilb. 
 
 9iur ino bu flat in'g bolbe Sllare fd)auft, 
 
 ^ir angeborft unb bir alleiu Dcrtrauft, 
 5695 j 'Sort()in luo ©d)oneC\ (hmU<$ nur gefddt, 
 
 3ur einfamfeit ! — ®a fd)affe beine 3BeIt. 
 
 ^nabe Senfer. 
 
 ©0 ad)t' id) mid; alC^ n)ert(;en 3(bgefanbten, 
 ©0 lieb' id) bid; al'o ndd;ften Stnberiyanbten. 
 2Bo bu bertpeilft ift ^iille, \vo id; bin 
 5700 3^iif)lt jeber fid; im berrlid;ften Welinnn ; 
 
 2lud; fd)>uanft er oft im loiberfinnigen 2ihin : 
 ©oil er fid; bir ? fo(t er fid; mir ergcbcn ?
 
 48 ^auft. 3weitcr 2I)eU. 
 
 S)ie 2)einen fretlirf) fonnen mii^ig rubn, 
 ®od) Jt)er mir folgt f)at immer Wa§> ju ti^un. 
 9Zid)t in''? gef^eiut boUfut^r' id) meine 3:haten 5705 
 
 ^d^ at^me nur unb frf)on bin id^ bcrrati^en. 
 ©D lebe iDofil ! ®u gonnft mir ja mcin ©Uirf, 
 ©od) lif!ple leig unb gldd) bin id) juriid. 
 2lb ft)ic ev tarn. 
 
 3Run ift e§ 3^it ^i^ 'Bd)d^z ju entfeffein ! 
 
 2)ie ©diloffer treff' i^ mit beg ^erolbg 3^utf)e. 5710 
 
 ©§ tbut fid) auf ! fd)aut {)er ! in ef)rnen Heffein 
 
 ©nttuidelt fid)'§ unb luallt Don golbncm 33Iute, 
 
 3undd)[t ber ®d)mud Don kronen, .tetten, 9iingen ; 
 
 @g fd)tDilIt unb brobt it)n fd)mel3enb ju berfd)Iingen.. ^ ' 
 
 2Bed;feIgefd;rei ber 9)^ e n g e..|^^^v^ ^ e<^ 
 (5ef)t l)kv, i)in ! toie'g reid)Iici^ quittf, p (^ ^Afs:^s 
 S)ie Mifte bi§ jum 9!anbe fiitlt. — L' 
 
 ©efd^e, golbnc, fdnncljen fid;, 
 ©emiinjtc ^)?oI(cn ivdljcn fid). — 
 S)u!aten f)ii)3fen luie ge^rdgt, 
 D \vk mir baf^ ben 33ufcn regt — 5720 
 
 2Bie fd)au' id) al(e mein 33ege()r ! 
 ®a follern fie am 33oben {)er. — 
 5!Jian bictet'«g eudi, benu^t'g nur gleid^ 
 Unb biidt cud) nur unb tpcrbet reid). — 
 JlUr anbern, riiftig iuic ber 23li^, 5725 
 
 2Bir nebmen ben Coffer in 33efi^. 
 
 ^erolb. v^ ^^^^ h.^M«' 
 
 aBa§ forr^, ibr ar^oren? foil mir ba§? 
 6§ ift ja nur cin 5Raefenf^a^.
 
 \U^ 
 
 1. 5kt. «at|ertid)e ^fafj, 49 
 
 §eut Slbenb loirb mdf)t mcfn- bcgel^rt ; 
 5730 ©laubt \i)x man geb' eucb ©olb unb 3SertI)? 
 
 ©inb bod) fiir cucf) in biefem S))iel 
 
 ©elbft ^icdicn^^fennige ju bid. 
 > ^{)r 3:a))^ifd)en ! ein artiger Sdiein 
 
 ©oil gleid; bie ^Ium))e 3Sat)rbcit fein. 
 5735 2Ba§ foil euA SBaf^r^eit? — ^umpfen ^a^n 
 
 ^sadt \\)v an alien 3i)^f*^^" «"• — 
 
 3>ernuunmter ^]>Iutu§, 3)ia5f'enl;elb, 
 
 <B6)laQ' biefei SSoIf mir aug bem 3=elb. 
 
 ^Iutu§. 
 
 2)ein ©tab ift lnol)! baju bereit, 
 5740 i>erleil? il;n mir auf furje 3^'it. — 
 
 ^d) taud)' i^n rafd) in ©ub unb ©Iutl>. — 
 
 Sf^un ! 5)iae.fcn fcib auf eurer .*out. 
 
 2Bie'§ bli^t unb pla^t, in Jyuntcn \pml)t ! 
 
 2)er ©tab fd;on ift er angegliil)!. 
 5745 2Bev fid) ju nab berangebrdngt 
 
 ;3ft unbarml^erjig gleid^ berfcngt — 
 
 ^e^t fang' id; meinen Umgang an. 
 
 ©efd^rei unb ©ebrcing. 
 
 D \vdj ! @§ ift urn un§ getl)an. — 
 
 (Sntflicbe Mkv entfliel)en tann ! — 
 5750 3"!^"^/ juriid bu i^itttcrmann ! — 
 
 Wax fpviil^t c$ bci^ in'^S 2(ngefi(^t. — 
 
 Wxd:) briirft be» gliiljenben ©tabg ©elwid^t — 
 
 58erIorcn finb tuir all' unb all'. — 
 
 3urud, juriid bu 93Ja5fenfd)iuaII ! 
 5755 3ui^"<^/ flUi'ii<f unfinniger .?)auf ! 
 
 D I^att' id; ?yl"9t'l/ f^i^g' id; auf. —
 
 50 gauft. 3ti)citev Sfieit. 
 
 <Bd)on ift ber ^rei§ juriicfoscbrdngt 
 Unb ntemanb glaub' id) ift t»crfengt. 
 
 ©ic ift iH'rfcBeucbt. — 5760 
 
 2)od) fDlrf)cr Drbnung Unter^fanb 
 3ief>' id; eiu unfiditbarc'o 33anb. 
 
 ^erolb. 
 
 ®u ^aft cin ^errlidf) SBcrf bottbrad^t, 
 2Bie ban!' id; beiner flugen Madjt ! 
 
 ^Iutu§. 
 
 9^od) 6raud;t eS, ebler ^reunb, ©ebulb : 5765 
 
 @§ brol^t noc^ mandjcrlei Si^umult. 
 
 @D faun man bod), luenn e§ beltebt, 
 
 SSergniiglic^ biefen 5lrei§ befd^auen ; 
 ,' 2)enn imnierfort finb Dornen aw bie ^rauen 
 j 3So'2> UHTo jn gaffen, tinaC^ ^u nafd;cn gibt. 5770 
 
 9?oc^ bin id^ nicbt fo bollig eingeroftet ! 
 
 ©in fd)oney 3Scib ift immer fd)Dn ; 
 
 Unb ^cute tyeil eg mid; nid;t6 foftct, 
 > ©0 tuollcn \mx getroft f^onfiren gcljn. 
 
 ®od) lueil am iibcrfiiUtcn Drte 5775 
 
 ^fJidit jebem Df)r bernebmlid; alle SBorte, 
 
 3?erfucb' id) flug imb t;off' c5 foH mir glitdcn, 
 
 5!)lid) !pantomimif(^ bcutlid) au^^ubriidcn. 
 
 §anb, %\x^, ©ebcirbe reid^t mir ba nid^t I)in, 
 
 ®a mu^ id; midft um einen (Sd)iuan! bcnuil;n. 5780 
 
 2Bie feud^ten 3:bon Unit id; bas ©olb bcbanbeln, 
 
 2)enn bie^ Slletall Id^t fid^ in alleys timnbeln.
 
 1. 5Ict. ^aifcdic^c WU- 51 
 
 § erolb. 
 
 9Sa§ fangt bcr an ber magre 5Cf)or ! 
 
 §at fo ein ^ungermann ^umor? 
 5785 @r fnetet atte^ ©olb ju Xeig, 
 
 ^Ijm iDirb e§ unter'n .*odnben iweic^, 
 
 2Bie er e§ briidft unb tuie e^ halit 
 
 33Ieibt'§ immer bod^ nur ungeftalt. 
 
 @r iiH'nbet fid) 511 ben Slkibern bort, 
 5790 ©ie fc^reien atte, mod^ten fort, 
 
 ©ebcirben fid) gar tuiberiixirtig ;.a^>4uX^ 
 -S)er ©(f)alf eriDcif't fid; iibclfertig. - -''" 
 
 ^d) fiirc^te ba^ er fid^ ergel^t, 
 
 2Benn er bie ©ittlid)fcit berle^t. 
 5795 ©aju barf id) nid)t fd^iueigfam bleiben, 
 
 @ib meinen 6tab, if)n 511 bertreiben. 
 
 @r at)net nid^t trta§ un§ toon au^cn brof)t ; 
 Sa^ if)n bie 9Zarrentf)eibung treiben, 
 ^I)m it)irb fein 9iaum fiir feine ^^soffen bleiben ; 
 5800 ©efe^ ift madfitig, mddE)tigcr ift bie 9?ot^. 
 
 ©etiimmel unh @ef ang.(3-*t<^«^i, xJt^Ai^ *^>^^^^ 
 ®a§ iDilbe §eer e§ fommt i\m(x\^^^''^ff^ <*^--*^ 
 SSon 5Bergegf)5f) unb 9BaIbc« Tc,(x\, ' 
 
 'Unnnberftet)Iid; fd^reitetV^ aw : 
 ©ie feiern i(;ren grofjen %a\\. 
 5805 ©ie luiffen bod) l»a^ feiner lueifj 
 
 Unb brdngen in ben leercn ^rci§. 
 
 ^Uutu§. 
 ^d) fenn' end) hjol^l unb euren gro^en '^a.w. ! 
 3ufammen I^abt i^r fiitjnen ©d>ritt getf)an.
 
 52 gauft. 3uiciter Sfjeit. 
 
 ^d^ toet^ ted^t gut li)a§ md)t ein jeber Jud^ 
 
 Unb offne frf)ulbtt3 biefen cngen .^rcig. 5810 
 
 5)kg fie ein gut ©efc^icf begleiten ! 
 
 S)a§ 9Bunberlic^[te fann gefrf)e{>n ; 
 
 ©ie tuifjen nirf)t Wolj'm fie fcf)reiten, 
 
 ©ie f;aben fid; nidit yorgefef^n. 
 
 3Bilbgef ang. 
 
 ©e^u^teg a^olf bu, ^^littei-fc^au ! 5815 
 
 ©ie fcmtncn rob, fie foinmen raub, 
 ^n {;pf;cm ©)3ning, in rafd^em Sauf, 
 ©ie treten berb unb tiid^tig auf. 
 
 ?^ a u n e n. 
 
 S)ie ?vaunenfcf)aar 
 
 ^m luftigen STanj, 5820 
 
 3)en ©ic^icnfranj 
 ^m fraufen ^aax, 
 ©in feineg jugefipi^te§ Di)x 
 ©ringt an bcm Sodenfo^f l^crDor, 
 Gin ftum^feg 9id«d)en, ein breit ©efic^t 5825 
 
 I 3)a^ fd)abet alU§> bet ^rauen nid)t. 
 2)em ^-aun tuenn er bic '5]3atfd;e reid)t 
 3Serfagt bie fd;5nfte ben 3;an5 nid)t leid^t. 
 
 © a t i; r. 
 ®er ©at^r f)u)3ft nun fjintcrbrein 
 5Rit 3icGenfuf5 unb biirrem 33cin, 5830 
 
 ^{;m follen fie nmger unb febnig fein, 
 Unb gemfenartig auf 33erges>bDf)n 
 Seluftigt er fid) umber,^ufebn. 
 ^n g-reibeitsluft crquidt al^bann 
 2^er^el)nt er ^inb unb 3Beib unb 5J?ann, 5835
 
 1. 2tct. ^atferU(^e ^fatj. 53 
 
 2)ie tief in 3:^ale§ '^ampf unb diand) 
 33ef)agUc^ meincn [ie lebten and), 
 2)a i^m hod) rein unb ungcftort 
 2)ie 2BeIt bort oben allcin gel;ort. 
 
 ©no men. 
 
 5840 3)a tri^^elt ein bie fleine Qd)aax, 
 
 ©ie i)aU md)t gem fief) ^^aar unb ^aar ; 
 
 ^m moojigen .^Icib mit Scim^^Iein ^cll 
 
 23eluegt fid/§ burd;cinanber frf^nell, 
 
 3So |ebe§ fiir \\d) felber fd;afft, 
 5845 25ie Seuc^tameifen iuimmelf)aft ; .u.C- 
 
 Unb iDufelt emfig l;in unb ^er, 
 
 Sefd^dftigt in bie Jtreuj unb Quer. 
 
 2)en frommen @iitd)en nai) berlranbt, 
 
 21I§ ^elg^irurgen tuoI;l befannt ; 
 5850 2)ie f^ofjen Serge fd;rD))fen luir, 
 
 3(u§ boKen 2tbern fd)o^fen nnr ; 
 
 5RetaIIe [titrjen nnr ^u ^au'\, 
 
 mit ®ru^ getroft : ©liid auf ! ©hid auf ! 
 
 3)a§ ift toon ©runb au§ iuot)! gemeint : 
 5855 2Bir finb ber guten 5Renfd;en ^reunb'. 
 
 'Dod) bringen luir ba§ ©olb ,^u ^ag 
 
 3)amit man ftel^len unb !u^|)eln mag, 
 
 m\d)t Gifen fefjle bem [tol,^en 9Jtann, 
 
 2)er allgemeinen 'Diorb erfann. 
 5S60 Unb iuer bie brei ©ebot' Derad^t't 
 
 ©id) and) nid)t5 au§ ben anbcrn mad;t. 
 
 2)a§ alleys ift nid;t unfre Sd)ulb, 
 
 ®rum I;abt fofort luie iuir ©cbulb.
 
 54 Sauft. Bttjeiter Zljdl 
 
 Sltcfen. 
 
 S)ie iDiIben ^Jlcinncr ftnb f genannt, 
 2tm §arsgebirge lr»oI)l bcfannt, 5865 
 
 Sf^atiirlirf) narft in aller ^raft, 
 ©ie fommen fdmmtlid) riefcnbaft. 
 2) en 5td;tcnftamm in re(f)ter .*oa"b 
 ^ Unb urn ben 2eib ein Imilftig 33anb, 
 
 ®en berbftcn Sd^urj Don 3*i"-'ig ii"^ Slatt, 5870 
 
 2cibii)ad)e \vk bcr ^^a^ft nic^t (;at. 
 
 9^\;m)3f)en im Gl^or, 
 @ie iimfd)(iefeeu ben grogcn ^an. 
 3lu(^ fommt er an ! — 
 ®ag 3111 bcr aiJelt 
 2Birb Dorgeftettt 
 
 ^m gro^en ^an. 5875 
 
 ^t>r §eiter[ten iimgebet ifjn, 
 ^m (Saufeltanj umfd)tDebet if^n, 
 2)enn iueil er crnft unb gut babei, 
 ©0 iuiU er ba^ man frbhlid^ fei. 
 %ud) unter'm blauen SBoIbebad^ 5880 
 
 33er^ielt er fic^ bc[tanbig Wad), 
 ^od; riefein i{)m bie '^ad)C ju, 
 Unb Siiftlein toiegen ibn milb in '^lii). 
 Hub iuenn er ju 9Jiittage fd;laft 
 ©id; nidit ba§ 33Iatt am 3*'-'*^ifl*'' ^'►'flt ; 5S85 
 
 ©efunber "-Isflanjen 53alfambuft 
 erfiiHt bie fdnueigfam ftiUc 2uft ; 
 ^ie ^JvmV'tl^e barf nid^t munter fein 
 Unb it)o fie ftanb ba fc^lcift fie ein. 
 2Benn unertuartet mit ©etualt 5890 
 
 3)ann aber feine Stimm' erfd;allt.
 
 1. 5Ict. ^aifevtidie ^fafj. 55 
 
 9Bie Slifeeg ^nattern, 9)?eerge6rau§, 
 ^ann nicmanb luet^ Wo ciit norf; au§, 
 3cr[trcut fief) ta^frc'5 §ccr im Jelb 
 5895 Unb im ©etiimmcl bcbt ber iocii>- 
 
 (So ©hre bem, bem (S(;rc gebuf)rt 
 Unb §eil i{;m bcr uii'-S (^crgefii^rt ! 
 
 ® e ^ u t a t i D n ber © n m e n an ben gvogen '^an. 
 
 3Benn ba§ gldn^enb reic^e ©ute 
 ^abentt)ei§ burc^ £lufte ftrcidit, 
 5900 9?ur ber fUigen 3Bunfcf)elriit(}e 
 
 ©eine 2ab^rintf)e jeigt, 
 
 SBoIben luir in bunflen ©riiften 
 3:'rogIobt;tij'rf) imfer §au§, 
 Unb an reinen St^ageSliiften 
 5905 3:'f)eil[t bu ©(^ci^e gndbig an^. 
 
 9Zun entbecfen toir f^ieneben 
 Sine Duette tounberbar, 
 
 S)ie bequem t)er[^rid)t ju geben 
 2Ba§ faum ju crreid;en Wax. 
 5910 S)ie^ bermagft bu ju bollenben, 
 
 3^imm e§ §err in beine ipwt : 
 Seber ©(^a^ in beinen §dnben 
 ^ommt ber ganjen 3BeIt ju @ut. 
 
 ^ I u t u § gum §erolb. 
 
 2Bir ntiiffen itn-3 im f)oben Sinne faffen 
 5915 Hub tiuvS gefcf)tel;t getroft gefd;c(;cn laffen, 
 
 ®u bi[t ja fonft be^5 ftdrfften ^3Jhit^e« boll. 
 9iim iDirb fidi glcid; ein ©reulid^ftc^S erdugnen, ' - '^^'-^^ 
 §artnddig toirb e§ JBelt unb '0{ad)luelt Idugnen : 
 2)u fcf)reib' eg treulid; in bein '>|5rotofoI(.
 
 56 ^an\t ^lueitev £l)eil. 
 
 §erolb. 
 ben ©tab anfaffenb, trelc^en 'iptutuS in ber §anb be^att. 
 S)ie 3*^^'*^9*^ fiiftren ben grofjen ^Non 5920 
 
 3ur 'JcuerqucIIc fadU beran, 
 <Bk ficbct auf Dom tiefftcn 8c6Utnb, 
 ®ann finft fie iDieber t^inab ^lun ©runb, 
 Unb finfter ftebt bcv offne mm\)) ; 
 2fiaUt luieber auf in Oilutf) unb Sub, 5925 
 
 3)er t3rDf5e ^X^an ftcbt tuot^Igemutb, 
 ?yreut fid} be§ iounberfamen Sing'l, 
 Unb ^^un-lenfd)aum fpni(;t recbty unb Iinf'3. 
 2Bie maij er fold^cnt 'liiefen traun? 
 , .^ @r biidt fid) tief ^inein ju fdiaun. — 5930 
 
 ^Run aber fdllt fein 93art binein ! — 
 , 2Ber mag bay glatte Minn iuol;! fein? 
 ^ic ^an'i) ncrbirgt C'o unferm 53Iid. — 
 5hm folgt ein grof5e'o Ungefdiid, 
 ®er 53art entflannnt unb fliegt juriid, 5935 
 
 Snjiinbet Mran,^ unb .s^aupt unb 33ruft, 
 3u Seiben Jpanbelt fid) bic !iiuft. — 
 3u Iofd)en Iduft bie (2d)aar f)erbei, 
 2)D(f) feincr bleibt l^on A^Iammen frei, 
 Unb icie e^3 ^atfd)t unb tuie ec^ fdildgt 5940 
 
 SBirb neueg g^Iammen aufgeregt ; 
 ^^erf(oditen in ba<§ ©Icment 
 Gin ganger ^liaefcnfUnn^ t>erbrennt, 
 
 2Ba^3 aber I;or' id; Juirb uuy funb 
 
 9>Dn Di}x ju Df)r, t)on 9Jiunb ju SJiunb ! 5945 
 
 D etuig ungliidfel'ge 'Duidit 
 
 aSa'S l;aft bu uno fiir iieib gebra4)t !
 
 1. 5lct. ^ai?crU(i)e ^falj. 57 
 
 58er!unben tuttb bcr ndd)fte %aQ 
 
 SSa'o niemanb iuillitj f^oren macj ; 
 5950 ©od) bbr' id) alter Drten fd;rein 
 
 „®er ilaifer" Icibet fDld)e ^^cin. 
 
 D it»dre bod) ein 3tnbre^S h)af)r ! 
 
 2)er Maifer brennt iinb feine 6dtaar. 
 
 (5ie jet berflud^t bie if)n berfuf)vt, 
 5955 > ^n I^arjtg 9?ei§ fidb eingefd^nuvt, 
 
 3u toben f)er mit 33riiU=®e[aiu3 
 -/ 3^' allerfeitigem Untergang. 
 
 ^^^_^ 1 M^Aa^ £) ^ugenb, ^ugcnb iuirft bu nie 
 ^^tA^^. 2)er g^reube reined 'OJtaf? bejirfcn ? 
 5960 / D §Df)eit, i)Dt)eit tuirft bu nie 
 
 SSerniinftig Jt)ie aldnd^tig luirfen? 
 
 Sc^on gef)t ber 5K>aIb in ^-lammen auf, 
 ©ie jitngeln Icdenb f^ilj l^inauf, 
 3um (;olji)erf(^rdnften ©edenbanb, 
 5965 Un§ bro{)t ein allgemcincr S3ranb. 
 
 2)e^5 ;3i^i"nier-5 9}iaf5 i[t iiberbolt, 
 ^d) iDeif? nid)t Juer un'o retten foH. 
 ©in 3lfcl^enbaufen einer ''^ladjt 
 Siegt ntorgen reidie Alaifcr^rad;t. 
 
 5970 (Sd)redcn ift genug Derbreitet, 
 
 §ulfe fei nun eingeleitet ! — 
 
 ©cfilagc beifgen 'Btah'?^ Gknimlt, 
 
 ®a[i ber «oben IkU unb fduiUt ! 
 
 3)u gerdumig iueite £uft 
 5975 ^^idle bid) mit fid;Iem !Duft.
 
 58 S^uft. 3tT)eiter J^cil. 
 
 3iei>t t)eran, umt)erjufcf)tt)eifen, 
 
 9?ebelbunfte, fd)tuangve <3treifen, 
 
 2>edt ein flammenbco ©duiibl ; 
 
 9^iefelt, faufelt, aSolfd^en fraufdt, 
 
 (Srf)Ui))fct Jpallcnb, Icifc bdm^jfet, 5980 
 
 Sofrf)enb iibcrall befdin^)fet, 
 
 ^^r, bie linbernben, bie feucbtcn, 
 
 SBanbelt in ein aBettcrleud)ten 
 
 ©olcber eitlen ^^-lamme ©^iel. — 
 
 S)ro(;en ©ei[ter uns ju frf)dbigen 5985 
 
 BoU fic^ bie 9JJagie bet^dtigen.
 
 Suftgarten. 
 
 aJJorgenfonne. 
 
 ®er ^aifer, ^ofUute. gauft, 9)ie^l;ifto^^ele§, 
 anftoubtg, nicl)t auffaltenb, nati} (Sitte getleibet ; beibe fnieen. 
 
 SBerjeif^ft bu, §err, ba§ ?5^1ammengaulelf))iel ? 
 
 ^ a t f e r ;5um 5lufftel)n rcinfenb, 
 
 ^6) iDiinfc^e mir bergleid^en ©d^erje biel. — 
 Sluf einmal fa^ id) mid) in gliiiinber (S^t)dre, 
 
 5990 @g fd)ien mir faft aU ob id) ^luto iDdre. 
 
 2(u§ 9kci^t unb Uo\)Un lag ein ^elfengrunb, 
 3Son ^Idmmc^en gliif)cnb. ®em unb jencm (Sd)Iunb 
 Stuf^uirbelten biel taufcnb tuilbe Jlammen 
 Unb fladerten in ©in ©elrblb jufammen. 
 
 5995 3"'" l)DC^[ten ^ome jiingelt' e§ cmpor, 
 ^er immer inarb unb immcr fid) berlor. 
 ^urd) fernen 9iaum gcimmbncr Jcucrfdulen 
 <Ba\) id) beirtegt ber 35bl!cr langc S^ilcn, 
 (3ie brdngten fid) im Uuntcn Jlrci^ t;eran, 
 
 6000 Unb bulbigten, line fie e§ ftet'-S getban. 
 
 ^ison meinem i^cf erfannt' id) ein= unb anbern, 
 ^d) fc^ien ein ^iirft toon taufenb ©alamanbern. 
 
 59
 
 60 S'lwft- Btt'fiter 2;^ei(. 
 
 S)a^ bift hi, §err! tueil jebe^ (Element 
 2)ie ^Jtajcftat al§ unbcbingt crfennt. 
 (Se^orfam g-cuer ^a[t bu nun erprobt ; 6005 
 
 SBirf birf) in'y ^3)iccr luo e^3 am tinlbften tobt, 
 Unb fauin bctrittft bu pcrlcnrcid)cn ©runb, 
 ©0 bilbct nmUcnb jidb cin bcvilidi ^Kunb ; 
 (Sie^ft auf unb ah UdBtgriinc fcbnmnfe ilH'den, 
 ■^ 3)iit ''^Uir^.nivfauni, jur fduniftcn 'il^olnuinc^ fd)n)el(en, 6010 
 \ . ' Urn bidi, ben iliittcl^nmct. 33ei jcbcm Scbritt, 
 9isol}in bu gcl;ft, gel^n bic ^^aliifte niit. 
 ©ie 2Bdnbe [elbft erfrcuen fid; bc§ Sebeng, 
 ^sfeilfdnieKen 'ii>nnmlcn§, ,s>in= unb 3.\>ibcrftreben§. 
 53cecrnninber brdncjcn fid; jum ncucn milbcn ©djein, 6015 
 ©ie fd^iefjcn an, unb feine§ barf I)erein. 
 2)a f^McIen farbin golbbofdnip^tc ^rad;en, 
 ' 3)er .'gaififdi flafft, bu lad>ft ifnn in ben 9iad)en. 
 3Bie fid; and; je^t ber ipof urn bid; entjitdt, 
 §aft bu bod; nie ein fold; Oicbrdnc^ erblirft. 6020 
 
 ©od; bleibft bu nid;t Dom t'icblicbften gefcbieben : 
 @§ nal;en fic^ neuc3ieric;;e 5iereiben 
 2)er !prdci^it'gen ii>ol;nunpi in ber elu'gen ^•rifd;e, 
 2!ie jiinc3ften f(^eu unb Uiftcrn tine bie ^ifd^e, 
 ®ie f^dtern flug. (5d;on tinrb c^i ^beti^? funb, 6025 
 
 ®em jioeiten "^^seleu^ reidit fie i'^anb unb "DJiunb. — 
 \ ®en ©i^ al^bann auf bc'-S Dh;m^^ Stetoier. . . 
 
 ^ a t f c r. 
 
 3!)ie Iuft'(^en ^Kimne bic erlaff id) bir: 
 9iod; friil; c3enui3 befteigt man jenen Xbron. 
 
 3)t e ^ b i ft V b c I e ^. 
 Unb, {(od^fter §err ! bic Grbc (;aft bu fcbon. 6030
 
 3^^*2,4 '■tttjA 
 
 1. 9lct, ^aiforUi^e ^^^'falj. 6] 
 
 2Bel(f) gut ©efc^icf bat birf) £)ie{)er gebrad^t, 
 Unmittelbar aug Xaufenb (Siner ^^kc^^t ? 
 ©leict)ft bu an ^rud)tbav!eit ©die^erajaben, 
 SSerjic^r' id) bid) bcr l)odi[tcn alUv ©naben. 
 6035 ©ei [tets. bereit, tuenn cure ^Jagc-oluett, 
 
 2Bie''§ oft gcfd;iel;t, mir tinberlicf)ft mi^fdllt. 
 
 gjiavfdialf tvitt oilin aiif. 
 ®urclf)Iau4itig[tcr, id; badit' in nicincm 2eben 
 9>0m fd;on[tcn ©Hid 'iscrfiinbung nid;t ju geben 
 3lI'o biefe, bie mid; ^od; bcgliid't, 
 6040 ^n beiner ©egenuuirt cntjiidt : 
 
 9ted)nung fiir ^^cd;nung i[t bericbtigt, 
 2)ie 3Sud)erfIauen finb bcf4^Jt)id)tigt, 
 Sd§ bin id) foId)er §oIIen^ein ; 
 ^m iQimmel fann'^S nidit (;eitrer [ein. 
 
 ^eermeifter fo(gt eilig. 
 6045 Stbfd^Idglic^ ift ber Solb entricbtet, 
 
 ®a§ ganje §eer auf § neu' i)cr)3flid>tet, 
 S)er 2an5!ne'd)t ful^lt fid) frifd;ee SUit, 
 Unb 9Sirtf) unb 2)irnen f^aben'^g gut. 
 
 S^aifer. 
 
 SBie at^met eure S3ruft eriueitert! 
 6050 5Da§ faltige ©efid;t erf)eitert ! 
 
 9Bie eilig tretet i{;r f;cran ! 
 
 ©d)a^meifter bcr fief) einfinbet. 
 
 33efrage biefe bie ba§ 2Berf gett;an. 
 
 gauft. 
 
 S)em Sanjier jiemfg bie Sad;c Dov^utragen.
 
 62 Sauft. 3rt)etter 2;t)ei(. 
 
 ©anjier ber langfam ^eranfommt. 
 
 S3eglucft gemig in meinen altcn ^agen. — 
 
 (So l;ort unb fdiaut ba^ fd)ictfalfrf)U'>crc S3Iatt, 6055 
 
 2)a« adeg SBet; in 2Bol;I beHnanbelt bat. 
 
 dv Ucf't. 
 „3u ipiffen fci e^ jebem ber'^ bcget^rt : 
 ®er Battel f)ier i[t taufenb kronen Joertb. 
 ^bm liegt gcfidnn-t, ill's gelinfje§ '^sfanb, 
 Unjaf)! Dcrgrabncn @ut-3 im 5laiferlanb. 6060 
 
 3^un ift geforgt, bamit ber reid)e ©d^a^, 
 ©ogkid^ geboben, biene gum @rfa^." 
 
 laifer. 
 
 ^c^ al;ne Jyrcbcl, ungebeuren Xrug! 
 
 aBer fdlfd)te f)ier be§ Jailer's 9Jamen§3ug? 
 
 ^[t folcf) a5erbrerf)en ungeftraft geblieben? 6065 
 
 e cf) a ^ m c i ft e r. ^^'^"'^'^ "^ ^'^■^^^^^^^ 
 
 i>*>A( j^H^^I ©rinnre bid) ! i)a\t [elbft e^3 untcrfdirieben ; 
 
 ^^j^ Aa/ ' 'er[t (;eute mad)t. ®u ftanbft al§ grower ^:]3an, 
 « <^\ d 2)er Ganjlcr fprad) mit un'S 511 bir Ijivan : 
 
 "^^ „©eiDdf)rc bir ba§ f^obc 3"»''[t^'-'i^9"i'G^'"/ 
 
 2)e§ 3>oIfc§ §cil, mit iucnig g-cbersiigen." 6070 
 
 3)u gogft fie rein, bann limrb''5 in biefcr 9tad)t 
 
 2)urd) IJaufenbfiinftler fdnieU t)ertau|enbfad;t, 
 
 ®amit bie 3.l^Dl;ltbat alien gleid; gebeibe, 
 
 ©0 ftcmpelten iyir gleid) bie ganje ^){eil;e, 
 
 3el?n, 2)rei^ig, Jyunfjig, i^^unbert finb ^arat, 6075 
 
 %\)X benft end) nidbt mie mobl'^ bem 'isolfe tbat. 
 
 ©el;t eure Stabt, fonft balb im ^ob Derfdnmmelt, 
 
 3Kie alle§ lebt unb luftgenicfjenb luimmelt ! 
 
 Dbfd^on bein 3^ame Idngft bie 3i5ett beglucft.
 
 1. let. ilaifedidie ^falj. 63 
 
 6oSo 5IRan l)at if)n nie fo freunbli(^ angeblicft. 
 
 2)a§ 3(lp[;abet ift nun erft iiberjdfilig, '" /^ 
 
 ^snbiefcm ^eic^en luirb nun j cber felig. i^^^^^-o^ 9 ^. "^f "^ 
 
 ^aifer. 
 
 Unb metnen 2euten gilt'g fiir gute§ ©olb? 
 3)em .'peer, bem Apofe g'niigt'g ju l^oUem ©olb? 
 6085 ©0 fe(;r mirf)'^ iounbert mu^ icf;'^ geltcn laffen. 
 
 Unmbglicf) ir»dr'§ bie ^liicfitigen einjufaffen ; 
 
 93iit 33U^e§iinnf jcrftreute fidB'<5 im Sauf. 
 
 2)ic 3Scrf)'§Icr=53dnfe ftcben f^cvng auf, 
 
 53can ^onorirt bafelbft ein jebc^5 53latt 
 6090 2)urd; ©olb unb ©ilbcr, freilirf) mtt 9{abatt. 
 
 9hin gebt'g lion ba jum ^leifrfier, 33dder, ©c^cnfcn ; 
 
 ®ie balbe 9BeIt frf^eint nur aw ®rf)maug ju benfen, 
 
 SBenn ficb bie anbre ncu in ^Icibern bldf)t. 
 
 ^er Cramer frf)neibet au§, ber ©d^neiber nd^t. 
 6095 S3ei: „§Dci^ bem "Raifer !" f'prubelt'g in ben ^ettern, 
 
 2)Drt fod^t'S unb brdt'§ unb Ila^^ert mit ben Xellern. 
 
 SBer bie ^^erraffen einfam abf^a^iert, 
 
 G5eJuaf)rt bie ©cbbnfte, '^errlid; aufgejiert, 
 
 ^ Gin 3(ug' Derbedt bom [toljen '•^sfaueniyebel, 
 
 6100 ©ic fd^munjelt un§ unb blidt narf) foIrf)er ©d^ebcl ; 
 
 Unb ^urt'ger al§ burd^ SBitj unb 9iebefun[t 
 
 S^crmittelt ficb bie reid;fte Siebeygunft. 
 
 5Ran Juirb firf) nidit mit 53i)rf' unb 53eutel |)Iagen, 
 
 ©n 53ldttdBen ift im 33ufcn Ieid)t ju tragen, 
 6105 , W[i Siebe^brieflein ^^aart'g bequem fid; fjier. 
 
 SDer ^riefter tragi's anbdd)tig im 33ret)ier,
 
 64 Sawft- 3>i.ipitcr 'Xijcil 
 
 Unb ber Solbat, urn xa\d}ix fid) ju tpcnbcn, 
 
 ©rleiditcrt fdmcK ben ©iirtcl fcincr i'cnbcn. 
 
 ®ie 'iDiajcftdt tH'rjeil^c lucnn in' v. MIcine 
 
 2)a§ \)oi)^ 2Ber! id; 511 crnicbcvn fdicine. 61 10 
 
 3)a§ ilbcrmafj bcr Sdnil3e, biv?, erftarrt, 
 
 S^n bcincn !i:?anbcn ticf im i^obcn l;aiTt, 
 
 2iegt imgcuu^t. '2)cr liH'itefte ©cbau!c 
 
 !^[t fpldicn i'Kciditbiunv' fihnincrUdiftc 3i^n"anfc, 
 
 ®ie '^.sbantafic, in ibvcm bbdil'tcn Jhig, 61 1 5 
 
 ©ic ftrengt jid; an unb tl}ut fid; nie genug. 
 
 'i^od) faffcn G)cifter, Jinirbig ticf ju fdiaitcn, 
 
 3um (^rdnjcnlofcn grdn^cnlo-S !iscrtraucn. 
 
 gjl e ^ bi [t ^^ ^ e I c §. 
 
 ©in fold^ ^a^ er, an ©olb unb ^^crIcn Statt, 
 
 ^s[t fo bcqucm, man U'cifj bodi \va<-> man bat, 6120 
 
 50tan braudit nid;t cr[t jn marftcn nod; ju taufcben, 
 
 ^ann fid) nadf) Suft in Sieb' unb 9Bein beraufdien ; 
 
 Sill man m^iaU, cin 3«c*C4er ift bcreit, 
 
 Unb febit e§ ba, fo grdbt man cine ,3eit. 
 
 ^ofal unb .^ette inirb i>erauctionirt, 6125 
 
 Unb bay "ipa^ner, foglcidi amortifirt, 
 
 3^cfdidmt ben B^^^'-'iff'-'i" t'cr uno. fvcdi berl;bf)nt. 
 
 Wian UnK nid)t'§ anber§, ift baran gctuol^nt. 
 
 ©p bicibt tton nun an alien 5laifer=i\inben 
 
 2ln Sllcinob, ©olb, ^^Mi^icr genug vor(;anben. 6130 
 
 A a i f e r. 
 
 2)a§ f)D^e 2Bp^I berbanft eud^i unfer ^Reicb, 
 2Bd moglicb fei bcr £of;n bcm ®ienftc gleid).
 
 
 , , , , . 65 
 
 SSertraut fei eud^ be§ Steid^eg innrer 33Dben, 
 I ^hr feib ber ®(f)dfee Jpiirbigftc Guftoben. 
 
 6135 ^i}^ tmnt ben tDciten 4UD(;Iycrmaf)rten i^ort, 
 
 Unb Jrtenn man griibt, fo fei'§ auf euer 2Bort. 
 ^Sereint md) nun, xbx ''^^iciftcr unfreg 'Scf)a^e§, 
 erfiillt mit Suft bie lilMirbcn cure^S ^:|]Ia|e§, 
 2Bo mit ber obern fid; bie Unteriucit, 
 
 6140 ^n ©inigfeit begliid't, jufammenftetlt. 
 
 © d) a ^ m e i ft e r. 
 ©oE jtt)ifd»en un§ fein fernfter Q\v\\i fid; regen, 
 ^d^ liebe mir ben ^iinbrer ^um ©oUegen. 
 
 ^aifer. ^ ^^«^^ / 
 
 33efd^enf' id> nun bei §pfe 5Jlann fur 5Jlann, 
 ©eftef)' er mir tuoju er'§ braud()en fann. 
 ^ a g e c mpfangenb. 
 6145 ^d) lebe luftig, ^eiter, guter 2)inge. 
 
 @in anbrer gIeicf)faU?. 
 ^c^ fc^affe gleid) bem 2iebd()en ^ett' unb 9?inge. 
 
 hammerer annc()ntonb. 
 SSon nun an trin!' id^ bo^j^elt beffre ^^lafd^e. 
 
 Sin anbrer gloid^faU^^ 
 ®ie SBiirfel juden mid; fdf^on in ber IJafc^e. 
 
 3^annerf)err mit Scbac^t. 
 9}iein Sd^Io^ unb ^^^elb id; mad)' e5 fd^ulbenfrci. 
 Gin anbrer nlcicl)falk\ 
 6150 (S§ ift ein (SdE)a§, ben leg' id; Sdfia^en bei.
 
 66 ^cin% 3*^«itf»^ Xijiil. 
 
 ^aifer. 
 
 ^rf) l^offte 2uft unb 53iutf) ju neuen ^^aten ; 
 ®orf) h)er eud^ fennt, ber tDirb eud) Iei(f)t errat{;en. 
 ^df) mer!' e^ t»ot)I, 6ei aller ©d^d^e ^^lor 
 5ffiie i^r getoefen blcibl ii)x nad^ toie bor. 
 
 9Zarr ^erbeifontmcnb. ^4^i-«^ 
 
 ^^r f^enbet ©naben, gonnt aud^ mir babon. 6155 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 ^aifer. 
 Unb lebft bu tt>ieber, bu bertrinfft fie [d^on. 
 
 2)ie 3<iuber-33Idtter ! id) berfte^'g nid()t red^t. 
 
 ^aifer. 
 2)a§ glaub' td^ h)oI;I, benn bu gebraud^ft fie fd^Ied()t. 
 
 ytaxx. 
 2)a fatten anbere, toei^ nic^t ttja§ idf) tF)u'. 
 
 ^aifer. 
 9?imm fie nur ^in, fie fielen bir \a ju. 6160 
 
 gZarr. 
 g^iinftaufcnb kronen ludren mir ju ^anbcn ! 
 
 gjle^l^ifto^^eleg. 
 3tt)eibeiniger ®d)Iaud^, bift toieber auferftanben ? 
 
 9?arr. 
 @efrf)ie{)t mir oft, bod^ nic^t fo gut aU jc^t.
 
 1. 2lct. ^aiferlic^e ^fatj. 67 
 
 ®u freuft bidf) fo, ba^ bid^'g in ©rf)it)ei^ berfe^t. 
 
 dlaxv. 
 6165 S)a fe^t nur ^n, ift bag too^I @elbe§ toert? 
 
 9)i e ^ ^ i ft )) ^ e I e §. 
 2)u l^aft bafur Voa§ Sdfilunb unb S3aud^ begel^rt. 
 
 Unb f aufen f ann \ij 2td er^ ^aug unb %ieb ? 
 
 3Jl e ^ ^ i ft D ^ ^ e I e §. 
 SSerftel^t fid^ ! biete nur, bag fe^It bir nie. 
 
 gfiarr. 
 Unb Scf)toB, mit SBalb unb ^agb unb g-ifc^bacf) ? 
 
 9Ji e p ^ i ft ^ f) e I e g. 
 
 Straun ! 
 6170 %6:j mbrfite bid) geftrengen §errn tool^I fcf^aun ! 
 
 gjarr. 
 §eut 2lbenb tcieg' ic^ midf) im ©runbbefi^ ! — 
 
 SJie^^ifto^^eleg solus. 
 SBer jtoeifelt nod^ an unfreg 9?arren SBi^ !
 
 J^nnftere ©aleric. 
 
 2Ba§ 5ief)ft bu mid) in bicfe biiftern ©cinge? 
 
 ^ft nirf;t ba brinncn 2uft genug, 
 
 ^m bid;ten buntcn ."oofgebrdnge 6175 
 
 ©elegentjeit ju <Bpa'^ unb Xrug? 
 
 ^auft. 
 
 ®ag' inir ba^ nid)t, bu f;aft'^3 in alten 3:^agen 
 
 Sangft an ben Soi^len abgctragcn ; 
 
 2)DcI) je^t, bein ^in= unb SBiberge^n 
 
 ^ft nur urn mir nicfU SBort ju [tchn. 6180 
 
 ^d^ aber bin gcqudit ju tbun, 
 
 ®er SRarfd^alf unb ber iildmmrer trcibt mid) nun. 
 
 2)er c^aifcr mill, c§ muf? foglcid^ gefd)cbn, 
 
 2Bi[l iriclena unb ^^^ari'§ i)or fidi fcl;n ; 
 
 2)0^ 9Jiuftcrbilb ber "ilJtdnner fo ber ^-rauen 6185 
 
 ^n beutlid)en ©eftalten mill er fd^auen. 
 
 ©efdjtoinb an'g 2Berf ! id) barf mein 2ScTt nid^t bred()en. 
 
 3Ji e ^ t) i ft ^ I) e I e §. 
 Unfinnig mar'g leid^tfinnig ju berfprcd;en. 
 
 68
 
 1. 5Ict. tatferltc^c ^fatj. 69 
 
 %an\t 
 ®u ^aft, ©efeUe, nid;t bcbad;t 
 6190 SBol^in un§ beinc Jliin[tc filbrcn ; 
 
 ©rft ^aben \mx ifin rcid; gcmarf)t, 
 9cun follcn W'xx iljn amiifiren. 
 
 ®u tucil^nft c§ fiige fid) fogleid^ ; //•-' <^4-^ ^ «^^u*^it*-<?J 
 
 §ier ftc^en toir Dor fteilcrn ©tufen, 
 6195 ©rciffi in ein frcmbcftd 33ereid), 
 
 9JIad)ft frct)eli)aft am @nbe neue ©d)ulben, 
 
 ®enf[t §elenen fo Ieid;t Ijerborjurufen 
 
 SBic bag ^a^iergef^enft ber ©ulben. — 
 
 9}lit §ej:en=^eEen, mit @efpenft=^®ef))innften, 
 6200 ^ielJro^figen ^li^ei^sen ftet)' id) gleid^ ju 5Dienften ; 
 
 2)od; 3:eufel§=2ic6d)en, toenn and) nid^t ju fdjeltcn, 
 
 ©ie fonnen nid;t fitr ^croinen gelten. 
 
 ^auft. 
 
 35a ^aben Joir ben altcn Seierton ! 
 33ci bir gcrcitl) man ftct'o in'§ UngcUnffc. 
 6205 ' 3)cr 3?atcr bift bn allcr i^i'i^crniffc, 
 
 f! '%\xx jebeg 9)tittcl UnU[t bu neuen 2o^n. 
 5Rit Uu'nig 9Jiuvmcln lueif? id) iff'g gett)an, 
 $Bic man fid; umfd;aut bringft bu fie jur ©telle. 
 
 SK e ^ ^ i ft ^ ^ e I e §. 
 
 ©as §cibent)oI! gc(;t mid; nid)t§ an, 
 6210 @§ f)auf't in feiner eignen ^otte ; 
 
 S)Dci() gibt'§ ein 5Jiittel. 
 
 ^auft. 
 
 ©^3ri(^, unb Dt)ne ©ciumni^ !
 
 70 gauft. 3ttieitcr 2:^eil. 
 
 Ungcrn entbed' irf) F)i)l;erc6 ©eheimni^. — y^^^ 
 
 ©ottinncn tf^roncn l^ef)r in CSinfamfeit, 
 
 Urn fie fein Drt nod^ mcnigcr cine 3^it/ 
 
 3Son if)nen f^)reci^en i[t 33erlegen^eit. 6215 
 
 2)ie a)Uim r finb e§ ! ^ 4,^^^*-^^ ^ ^ -^ ^4^^^ . 
 
 gau ft aufgejd^recft. 
 gjiutter ! 
 
 9«e^3^ifto^)f>eIe§. 
 
 ©d^aubert'g bidC)? 
 
 gauft. 
 2)te gjliitter! gjliitter! — '^ flingt fo luimberlic^. 
 
 9)le^3{)tfto)3^eIcg. 
 
 ®a§ ift e§ aud^. ©ottinnen, ungefannt 
 
 Surf) ©ter6lirf)en, t»on un§ nirftt gem genannt. 
 
 9^ac^ if)rer 2Bot)nung magft in'§ !Jieffte fdiiirfen ; 6220 
 
 5Du felbft bift ©d^ulb ba^ i^rer linr bebiirfen. 
 
 Sauft. 
 2BDf)inber2Beg? 
 
 ajj e p (; i ft ^ I; c I e §. 
 
 ^cin3Beg! ^n'§ Unbetretene, 
 a^ici^t ju Sctretenbc ; ein 2Beg an'§ Unerbetene, 
 gZic^t i\\ erbittcnbe. 33ift bu bcreit? — 
 9^icf)t ©d;Ii3ffer finb, nidit ^Hiegel lyegjufcbiebcn, 6225 
 3Son ©infamfeiten luirft umbcrgetrieben. 
 §aft bu 33egriff toon Ob' unb Ginfamfeit?
 
 1. 3tct. 5faifedid[)e WU- 71 
 
 3=auft. 
 
 ®u f^arteft bdrf;t' id) foldic 'Bpvuii)C, 
 §ier iuittcrf'o nad) bcr .V)cj;enfud^e, 
 
 6230 dlad) eincr Icingft bcrgangncn 3^it. 
 
 5Jtu^t' ic^ nid)t mit bcr aiselt Derfe^ren? 
 3)a§ Seere lernen, 2eere^3 Ie(;ren? — 
 ©^rac^ irf; berniinftig luie irf)'^ angefcf)aut, 
 ©rf'Iang ber 95>ibcrfpnid) gcbc^^pelt laut ; 
 
 6235 ^Jiuf?!' id^ fogar i)or unbedDdrtigen ®treirf)en 
 
 3ur ©infamfeit, §ur 2Bi(berm^ entlueicfien ; 
 Unb um nirf)t ganj i)cr[dumt, aUcin ju leben 
 9Jticf) bocf) jule^t bcm Xcufcl iibcrgcben. 
 
 9Ji c ^ I; i ft ^ (; e I c g. 
 
 Unb t;dtteft bu ben Dcean burd^fd^iDommen, 
 6240 ©ay ©rdnjcnlofe bort gefcl^aut, 
 
 ©D fdbft bu bort bod; ilu'ir auf SKelfe fommen, 
 
 ®clb[t ioenn eg bir bor'm llntcrgange grant. 
 
 ®u fdbft bo(^ etir)a§. ©dbjt ioo^t in bcr ©riine 
 
 ©eftiffter ^3Jteerc ftreirf)cnbe Sclpf^ine ; 
 6245 ©df)ft 9BoIfen jiel^cn, ©onne, 53tonb unb ©terne ; 
 
 9iirf)t'§ toirft bu fcbn in ciuig Icerer ?5^erne, 
 
 ©en <Bd)x\tt nicbt t)bren ben bu tijuft, 
 
 9^id)tg ^efte§ finben 5oo bu rubft. 
 
 ^•auft. 
 ®u f^ridift aU erfter attcr 93h}[tagogen, 
 6250 3)ie treue ^ccopb^^cn jc bctrogcn ; 
 
 dim' umgefebrt. 5)u fcnbcft mid; in'§ Seere, 
 ©omit id; bort fo iilunft ahi Kraft rtcrmefjre ; 
 33cbanbclft mid;, baf? id;, tme jene Ka^e, 
 2)ir bie Kaftanien an<i ben ©lut^en fra^e.
 
 72 5a"ft- BttJciter 2l)et(. 
 
 9iur immer ju ! lr>ir iootten e§ ergriinben, 6255 
 
 v/ I ^n beinem giid;t^3 (;off' id; ba§ 3111 511 finbert.7^<-^to.*^4>^ ^ 
 
 sB!ct.l,iftot,lKlc«. ^-^^-^^^^ 
 
 ^d^ riifime bid) ef)' bii bid; Don mir trennft, 
 Unb fei)e toof)!, ba^ bu ben Xeiifel fennft ; 
 §ier biefen ©c^liiffel nimm. 
 
 gauft. 
 ^ ®a§ !leine 2)ing ! 
 
 5iK e ^ 1^ i ft )) I; e I e §. 
 ©r[t fa^ if)n an unb fd)d^' it)n nid^t gering. 6260 
 
 ^auft. 
 (Sr lucidif t in meiner ."Qanb ! er Icud)tet, bli^t ! 
 
 9JJ c p I; i ft 1) ^ e I e §. 
 9Jler!ft bu nun balb 4ua^5 man an i^m befi^t? 
 Ser ©d^Uiffcl luirb bic rc(f)te ©telle Icittern, 
 g^olg' if)m binab, er fiibrt bid) ju ben 5)iuttern. 
 
 3^auft fd)aiibernb. 
 ®en 3Jiuttern! 3:^rifft'g mid; immer \vk ein (3d()Iag ! 6265 
 2Ba§ ift bag SSort ba§ id^ nid;t f^oren mag ? 
 
 gjte^^ifto^^eleg. 
 33ift bu befd;rdn!t ba^ neueg Sort bid) ftort ? 
 SBillft bu nur I;Dren toa^ bu fd;on gebi)rt ? 
 ®id) ftore nidit^ iuie ev and; iueiter flinge, 
 Qdjon liingft gen'ol;nt ber Uninbcrbarften 2)inge. 6270 
 
 ^auft. 
 Tiod) im Grftarren fud;' icf) nid;t mein §eil, 
 2)a§ ©d)aubern ift ber ^JHenfc^^eit befteg 3:^eil ;
 
 1. 3tct. taiferUc^e ^falj. 73 
 
 2Bie aud^ bie 9BeIt ifjm ba§ ©efiif)! bertf^eure, 
 ©rgriffen, fiit^It er tief ba§ Urigei)eure. 
 
 6275 i^erfinfe benn ! ^^c^ fount' aucf; fagen : fteigel'^^ 
 
 '§ ift cinerlei. ©ntfliel^c bcm (E'nt[tanbncn 
 
 ^n ber ©ebilbc loCHjebimbnc dUid)i^ ! 
 
 ©rge^e hid) am Idngft nicf)t mebr !isorf^anbnen ; 
 
 2Bie SBoIfcnjiige fcblingt fid) ba§ ©etrcibe, 
 6280 ®en ©c^Uifjel f(f)iDinge, ^alte fie Dom Seibe. 
 
 ^auft begciftert. 
 
 2BdI;I ! fcft if)n faffcnb fiU;!' ic^) ncuc ©tarfc, 
 ®ie ^ruft cvlueitevt, (}iii 311111 grof^en ^Bertc. 
 
 W e )) b i [t p b c I e g. 
 
 ©in gliif)nbcr 2)mfu^ tt)ut bir enblirf) funb Zk-yi-*^ .' ''^r^ 
 
 2)u feift im tiefften, aaerticf[tcn ©runb. • '^ ^ u^^^ULo-*^ 
 6285 53ei feinem ©c^ein iuirft bu bic ^)Jiiittcr fc^n, 
 
 2)ie einen fi^en, anbre ftet^n iinb gcl;n, 
 
 SBie'g eben fommt. ©eftaltung, Umgeftattung, 
 
 2)e§ etuigen ©innc'o eiuige Unterbaltung, 
 
 Umfd^toebt bon 33ilbcrn affcr (Sreatur. 
 6290 ©ic fef;n bid) nid)t, benn ®d;emen fel;n fie nur. 
 
 ^a fa^ ein §erj, benn bie ©efafir ift grofj, 
 
 Unb get)e g'rab' auf jenen ©reifuf? lo'o, 
 
 33erUbr' il;n mit bcm ®d)Uiffel ! 
 
 gauft inad)t cine cntfd)iobi'n gobiotonbe ^ilttitiibe mit bem ©djliiffel. 
 
 5)i e V f) i ft )) (; e t e § ilju betvarfjU'iib. 
 
 ©0 ift'grec^t! 
 @r fd;(ie^t fid; an, er folgt al^S treuev S?ned)t ;
 
 a^yuJL Uaj 4JU^x.4^iY ^*^ C4Xe.atJ^ 
 
 74 gauft. 3meiter SfjeK. 
 
 ©elaffen fteigft bu, bid^ er^ebt bag ©liirf, 6295 
 
 Unb et)' fie'g merfen bift mit ibm jururf. 
 
 Unb I)aft bu i^n einmal ^icrber gebracbt, 
 
 So rufft bu §elb unb §elbin au§ ber ^J^ad^t, 
 
 2)er erfte ber ftd> jener 3:{?at erbreiftet ; 
 
 ©ie ift gett)an unb bu ijaft e§ geleiftet. 6300 
 
 ®ann mu^ fortan, nad) tnagtfd)em 33et)anbeln, 
 
 2)er 3Beit)raud)gnebeI fid) in ©otter ipanbeln. 
 
 gauft. 
 Unb nun t»a§ je^t? 
 
 3Ji e ^) f) i [t ^ f) e I e §. 
 
 ®ein 3Befen ftrebe nieber ; 
 $8erfin!e ftam^fenb, ftampfenb [teigft bu tuieber. 
 
 3^auft ftampft unb toerfintt. 
 
 g}le^I)iftovbeIe§. 
 
 SBenn \^m ber ©d)luffel nur jum beften frommt ! 6305 
 9^eugierig bin irf) ob er inieber fommt ?
 
 ddoj. 
 
 §elt erleud^tete ©die. 
 
 ^aifer unb g^iirften, §of in 33ett)egung. 
 
 hammerer ju 3Dlep^iftopf)e(c&. 
 ^f>r feib un§ nod^ bie ©eifterfcene fcfiulbig ; 
 9Jiad^t eu4) baran ! ber §err ift ungebulbig. 
 
 ^arfc^al!. 
 
 (So eben fragt ber ©ndbigfte barnad^ ; 
 6310 ^t)r ! jaubert ni^t ber SKqeftcit jur ©d^mad^. 
 
 ^ft mcin Sum^jan bod) be^i>alb lueggegangen, 
 (Sr tDei^ [d^on Juie e^ anjufartgen, 
 Unb laborirt toerfd^Ioffen ftiK, 
 5Ru^ ganj 6efonber§ fid^ beflei^en ; 
 6315 2)enn iDer ben ©cf)a^, ba§ ©d^one, t)eben lt)itt, 
 Sebarf ber f)od^ften Itunft, 9Jiagie ber SSeifen. 
 
 gjiarfc^al!. 
 
 2Ba§ it)x fiir ^iinfte braud;t ift einerlei, 
 5Der Kaifcr luill ba^ alte§ fertig fei. 
 
 S3 1 n b i n e ju 2Rept)iftoi3t)eIe«. 
 
 ©in SBort, mein iperr ! ^t)r fel;t ein tiar ©efid^t, 
 6320 ^eborf) fo iff'o im leibigen <Sominer nidf)t ! 
 
 75
 
 76 gctuft. Sweiter X^dl 
 
 ®a f^rofjen f)unbert brdunlirf) rotfie ^lecEen, 
 ®ie gum i^crbni^ bie loei^e §aut bebedcn. 
 ©in gjiittel ! 
 
 9Ji e ^ ^ i ft ^ ^ e I e ^. 
 
 ©cf)abe ! fo ein leud^tenb (Sdf)d|ci^en, 
 ^m 5[Rai Getu^^ft \vk cure ^Uintlf)crfd§d;en. 
 9iebmt ^rofdilaicB, Mrotenjungcn, col^obirt, 6325 
 
 ^m ftoUften 9Jtonblid;t foriiUd) biftillirt ; 
 Unb, iuenn er abnimmt, rcinlid) aufgcftridnnt, 
 2)er grui)ling fommt, bie 'Ti^jfen finb entluid)en. 
 
 Sraune. 
 
 T>ie 5)Jenge brcingt I;cran eud; ju umfdjranjen. 
 ^d^ bitt' urn 5)iittel ! Gin crfrorner ^ufj 6330 
 
 3Serf)inbert mid; am 3BanbeIn ipie am ^i'angen, 
 ©elbft ungefd)icft betoeg' id> mid^ jum @ru^. 
 
 ?!Ke^t>ifto^t)ele§. 
 y/ ©riaubet einen SCritt bon meinem %u^, 
 
 33 r a u n e. 
 S^iun ba§ gefd)ief)t h)of;I unter Siebe^Ieuten. 
 
 gji e ^ ^ i ft ^ ^ e I e §. 
 
 SJiein ^u^tritt, ^inb ! f)at ©ro^reS ju bebeuten, 6335 
 3u @Ieid)em ©leid^cS, iua<3 and) einer litt ! 
 %u^ ^eilet 3^u^, fo ift'^S mit alien G3liebcrn. 
 §eran ! ©ebt 3td)t ! ^l;r follt eg nid)t ermibern. 
 
 Sraunc fdjreienb. 
 
 3Bef) ! SBel; ! ba§ brennt ! bag toar ein garter ^ritt, 
 2Bie ^^ferbe{)uf. 6340 
 
 .? 
 
 ->^. 
 
 J^V
 
 ^-CiuC^i 
 
 1. 2Ict. taiferiic^e ^>fals. 77 
 
 ®u fannft minmcl;r ben 3:anj narf) Suft beriiben, 
 • 33ei Xafel fd;toelgenb fii^Ie mit bem Sieben. 
 
 2) a m e fjeranbringenb. 
 
 Sa^t mid; f)inburclE) ! ju gro^ finb mcine Scftmerjen, 
 ©ie lini^lcn fiebenb mir im tiefftcn i^erjen ; 
 6345 33i§ geftern fucf)t @r §eil in meinen 33licfcn, 
 
 Qx [diiua^t mit if)r unb menbet mir ben 9iitden. 
 
 33ebcnfac^ ift e^5, aber f^orc mid). ^^^ 
 
 3In il)n f;cran muf5t bu bid) leife briidcn ; '**^^ 
 ^}cimm biefe Mof^Ie, ftrcic^' ibm cincn Strid^ 
 6350 3luf 3(rmel, 'OJiantcI, ©diulter luie fid^^o mad)t ; 
 (Sr fii^It im i^erjen f^olben Steueftid). 
 2)ie <^ot)Ie bod) ntuf5t bu fogleid) t»crfd)Iingcn, 
 ^\&ii 3i5ein, nic^t 3Baffer an bie Sippen bringen ; 
 @r feufjt t)or beiner ^^lir nod^ ^eute 9?ac^t. 
 
 2) a m e. 
 6355 Sftbod^!ein@ift? 
 
 3)Ze^^i[to^^eIe§ entrupet. 
 
 Sfief^ect mo fid^'§ gebiibrt ! 
 2Beit miif5tet if;r nad} fo(d)cr ^of^lc laufen ; 
 ©ie fommt Don einem ©d;eiter()aufcn 
 ~ ®en mir fonft emfiger angefdiiirt. 
 
 '^^ a g c. 
 Sd^ bin Derlicbt, man ^cilt mid; nid;t fiir bott.
 
 78 5a"ft- 3^^'fiter Zijeil. 
 
 5Jl c p ^ i ft ^ f> e I e ^ bei @eite. 
 ^6) toei^ mdC)t mef>r, luof)in irf) l^oren foil. 6360 
 
 I 2)W^t euer &iM nic^t auf bie ^iingfte fe^en. 
 I S)ie Slngejal^rten Joiffen eu^ ju fdja^en. — 
 3(nbere brdngen fid) I)ei-3U. 
 
 <Bd)on toieber 9teue ! 2BcIcf) cin fjarter ©trau^ ! 
 
 ^rf) f)clfe mir julc^t mit 3Baf)rf)eit aug ; 
 
 ©er fc^Ied^tefte «e^elf ! ^ie 9tot^ ift gro^. — 6365 
 
 D gjiiitter, gjiiittcr ! Sa^t nur ^-auften Io§ ! 
 Um^crfd[)auenb. 
 
 ®ie Siditer brennen triibe fdion im ©aal, 
 
 ®ev ganje ^of betuegt fid) auf cinmal. 
 
 2lnftdnbig fet;' i^ fie in ^^olge §ief)n, 
 
 ®urd) langc ©dnge, fcrne ©alcrien. 6370 
 
 9hin ! fie ycrfammeln fid) im unnten dlaum 
 
 ®e§ alten Stitterfaal'g, er faf5t fie faum. 
 
 2(uf breite 2Bdnbe 3:e^^id;e fpenbirt, 
 
 9)iit 9f{iiftung @d= unb 3tifd)en auSgejicrt. 
 
 §ier braud)t e§ bdd)t' id) !einc 3fliibertt)Drte ; 6375 
 
 ^ie ©eifter finben fid) toon felbft gum Drte.
 
 Siittcrfaal. 
 
 ©ammcrnbc SBelcuc^tung. 
 ^aifer unb §of fmb eingejogcn. 
 
 §eroIb. 
 
 5)lem alt ©efrfjaft, ba§ ©cfioufjjiel an^ufiinben, 
 
 2]!er!ummert mir ber ©eifter i^cimlirf) 2BaIten ; 
 
 2Sergeben§ tuagt man au§ berftcinbigen ©riinben 
 6380 ©id; 511 erfldren ba^S Deriuorvcne Sd^alten. 
 
 ®ic ©effel finb, bie ©tiU^Ie frfion jur i^anb ; 
 
 Sen ^aifer fe|t man g'rabc Dor bic 3Banb ; 
 
 2(uf ben 3:a))eten mag cr ba bic ©d}Iad;tcn 
 
 2)er gro^en 3*^tt 6cquemUd;ftcnei bctraditcn. 
 6385 ^"^ier ji^t nun alU'§, §*^^^ "'^^ •'^''^f "" ^Kiinbe, 
 
 3)ic 33anfe brdngcn fid) im .s^intcrgrunbc ; 
 
 2lud> 2iebd;en ^at, in biiftcrn ©ciftcrftunben, 
 
 3ur ©eite £icbd;en§ licblid) ^IJaum gcfunbcn. 
 
 Unb fo, ba alk fc^idlid; ^^Ual^ gcnommcn, 
 6390 ©inb tDir bereit, bie ©eifter mogen fommen ! 
 
 'ipofaunen. 
 
 aiftrolog. 
 
 Seginne gleicf) ba§ ®rama fcincn £auf, 
 ®er ^err befie^lt'S, it;r SKdnbe tl;ut <iud) auf ! 
 
 79
 
 80 
 
 gaiift. B^i^fitfr Jf)PH. 
 
 6400 
 
 Widjt^: binbert mel;r, flier ift ?!Kagie jur ^ant>, 
 
 Sie 2:eVV'c[^c fd^)iinnbcn, Unc gcrollt Horn 33ranb ; 
 
 ®ie 9Jiaucr fpaltct fid), jic fcf;rt fid) urn, 6395 
 
 ©in ticf theater fd)eint fid; aufjuftcllcn, 
 
 ©ef^eimnifsDoll ein 2d)ein xnvi ju ci1;c((cn, 
 
 Unb id) bcfteige bae '"^rofccnium. 
 
 9J?epf)iftD|}fjcIe§ nus bent ©oufffeurtoc^e auftauc^enb. 
 
 SSon flier au§ ^off' id; alfcjemeine ©unft, 
 ©inbldfereien finb be§ Xeufels 9{ebefimft, 
 
 3itm Slftrologen. 
 ®ii fennft ben ^act, in bem bie Sterne ge^n, 
 Unb iuirft mein g-Uiftcrn nieifterlid; Derftef;n. 
 
 atftrolog. 
 
 S)urd^ 3Bunberfraft erfcf^eint aflfjier jur ©d^au, 
 SJiaffil) gcnug, ein after ^em^H'tbau. 
 2)em 3ftla^ flfcid; ber einft ben §immcf trug 
 ©tef)n, reif;eniuei§, ber ©dufen ^ier genug ; 
 ©ie mogen iuobt ber ^-effentaft genitgen, 
 S)a jtueie fd)on ein grof? C)ef>dube triigen. 
 
 2frd)ite{t. •^'^'^ P^ 
 
 6405 
 
 
 ®a§ iudr' antif ! id; luii^t' e^3 nid)t ju i)reifen/^(g^^,.^^tl* 
 @g fottte ^fum^ unb iiberldftig f;ei^en. (T 6410 
 
 9iof; nennt man ebef, unbebiilflid; gro^. 
 ©d;maf=';PsfeiIcr fieb' id;, ftrebenb, grdnjcntoS ; 
 ©pi^bbgiger '^'i\\\i^ erf;ebt ben ©eift ; 
 ©ofd; ein ©ebdu erbaut un§ affermeift. 
 
 3lftrolog. 
 
 ©m^fangt mit Gf)rfurd;t fterngegbnnte ©tunben ; 6415 
 $Durcf) magifd; 3Sort fei bie isernunft gebunben ; 
 
 tA^
 
 1. Slct. faifei-ad)c ^falj. 81 
 
 ©agegen ir»eit bcran bcirtege frei 
 ©id) ^errlirf)e iKriuegne ':]3f)antafet. 
 ^lit 2(ugcn ^djant nun \va€ ibr fiifjn begeiirt, 
 6420 Unmoglirf) ift'e, brum cbcn glauben§lucrtt). 
 
 3^ a It ft ftcigt auf ber anbern ®eite be§ '^profceniumS Ijcvauf. 
 
 2lftrolog. 
 
 ^m ^riefterflcib, befrdnjt, cin 2Bunbermann, 
 2)er nun boUbringt \va§ er gctroft begann. 
 ©in ®reifu^ fteigt mit \i)m au§ bobler ©ruft, 
 ©(f)Dn abn' id) au§ bcr ®d;ale 'IBcibraud^buft. 
 6425 (5r riiftet fid) ba^ f)Df)C 2."Cerf ju fegncn, 
 @^ fann fortan nur @ludlid)e§ begegncn. 
 
 g^auft grof^avtig. 
 
 ^n eurem 9^amen, 9)iutter, bie il)r tf)rpnt 
 
 ^m ©rdnjenlofen, emig cinfam luobnt, 
 
 Unb bod) gefcllig. (Sucr 4"^au^'>t umfd^mcbcn 
 6430 ©C'g Sebcnsi 33ilbcr, regfam, cl^ne I'cbcn. 
 
 3[Ba§ einmal luar, in allcm ©lanj unb (3d;cin, 
 
 ©§ regt fid) bort ; benn e§ luill etoig fcin. 
 
 Unb ibr t»crt(;ci(t c§, aUgeiitaltigc 53tdd)tc, 
 
 3um Qdt bo's 2:agc^S, jum ©euuUb bcr 5idd;te. 
 6435 ^i*^ ^'i"^" f^f>^ ^"^^ Scbeng f)oIber Sauf, 
 
 ®ie anbcrn fud)t ber !iif)ne 93iagicr auf ; 
 
 ^n reid)cr Spcnbe Idf5t cr, DoU !iscrtrauen, 
 
 3Ba§ jeber it)unfd)t, ba§ SBunberloiirbige fd;auen. 
 
 Stftrolog. 
 
 ®er gluf)nbe ®d)Iuffc( rii^rt bic Sdmlc faum, 
 6440 (Sin bunftiger 9{ebel bedt fogleid) ben 3iaum,
 
 82 Sflw^- 3tt)eiter Zi)til 
 
 Qx frf)(ci(f)t fid) ein, er ivogt nad) 2BoIfenart, 
 ©cbe^nt, gcballt, toerfd^rdnft, get(;eilt, ge))aart. 
 Uub nun erfennt ein @ci[tcr=5)ieifter=3tu(f ! 
 ©0 wk fie toanbeln madjen fie 5)iufif. 
 2(u§ luff gen 3^onen quiUt ein 3Sei^nid;tlr»ie, 6445 
 
 ^nbem fie ^ietin iuirb al(e§ ^Dielcbie. 
 ®er '3dulenfd)aft, and) bie 3:rigl^))f)e fUngt, 
 ^d) glaube gar ber ganje 2:em)3el fingt. 
 2)ae 2)unftige fenft fid) ; au§ bem leic^ten ^lor 
 (Sin fd)oner ^iingling tritt im Xact berbcr. 6450 
 
 ipier fcf)iueigt mein 2(mt, id) braud^' if)n nid)t ju nennen, 
 I 2Ber follte nid^t ben f)Dlben ^arii fennen ! 
 
 ^ a r i § t)evt)ortveteub. 
 
 © a m e. 
 D ! Wdd) ein ©lanj aufbliilienbcr ^ugenbfraft ! 
 
 3iueite. 
 SSie eine ^^firfd^e frifd) unb boiler ©aft ! 
 
 2)ritte. 
 ^Die fein gejognen, fiifj gefd)moIInen Si^^jen! 6455 
 
 isierte. 
 2)u mo^iteft iuol^I an folc^icni 33ed)er ni|)^3en? 
 
 gunfte. 
 6r ift gar ^iibfcb, Jucnn aud; nic^t eben fein. 
 
 6 e d^ § t e. 
 Gin bi^df)en fount' er bod; getimnbter fein. 
 
 Skitter. 
 S)en 6d)dferfned)t glaub' id) attf)ier ju fpiiren, 
 SSom ^rinjen nid)tg unb nid;t^5 bon i^ofmanieren. 6460
 
 1. 2lct. tatfevtic^e ^falg. 83 
 
 2lnbrer. 
 
 @f) nun ! {)alb nadt ift iuo^I ber ^ungc \d)bn, 
 ®0(^ mii^lm it)ir i^n crft iin ^amifd; fel;n ! 
 
 2) a m e. 
 @r fe|t fid^ nieber, h)eid;Ud;, angenef)m. 
 
 3iitter. 
 2luf feinem ©djoofe ludr' cud; toofjl 6equem? 
 
 3lnbre. 
 6465 @r lef^nt ben 2lrm fo jierlicJ) iiber'g §au^t. 
 
 ^ d m mere r. 
 Sie g^Icgelci ! ®a'§ finb' id; uncrlaubt ! 
 
 2) a m e. 
 7 ^^r ^crrcn iuifjt an allcm iua'§ ju mdfeln. 
 
 2) e r f e I b e. 
 -- ^n Slaiferg ©egenioart fid; l;in3urdfeln ! 
 
 2) a ni e. 
 @r fteKt'g mir Dor! (Sr glaubt fid; ganj allcin. 
 
 ® e r f c I b c. 
 6470 S)a§ ©d^auf^^iel fclbft, I;icr follt' c§ l^oftid^ fcin. 
 
 2) a m c. 
 ©anft I;at bcr ©d;Iaf ben §oIbcn iibernommen. 
 
 Serfelbc. 
 ©r fd;nard;t nun gleid;, natiirlid; iff'o, DoUtoimneu !
 
 ,-(Xi^ CP^ CT'^''^ 
 
 84 gaitft. 3tt)etter Vs)t\\. 
 
 ^unge ®ame entjiicf t. 
 
 3um 2Bei^raurf)§bam))f ir>a^3 buftet fo gemifd^t? 
 ®a§ mir ba§ ^erj jum innigften evfrirf)t. 
 
 atltere. 
 
 3^urtt)al)r! ©g bringt ein §aud^ tief in'g ©emiitfje, 6475 
 (Sr !ommt bon ii)m ! 
 
 titcfte. 
 
 G§ ift bce^ 2Sarf)gtf)um§ 5BIutI;e, 
 ^m ^iingling al§ 3(mbrpfta bereitct, 
 Unb atmof^ijdrifrf) ringg iim{)er berbreitet. 
 
 Helena Ijernovtretenb. 
 
 gjt e )) ^ i ft D ^> b e I e §. 
 
 S)a§ VDcir' fie benn ! 3SDr biefcr t)att' tcf) 9?uf^ ; 
 
 §ubf(^ ift fie tuof>I, bod^ fagt fie mir nirf^t ju. 6480 
 
 2tftroIog. 'li*^ ,_ju 
 %\\x mirft ift bief5mal toeiter nicf)t§ ;^u tf)un, 
 21I§ ©f)renmann gefteb', befenn' icf)'§ nun. 
 %\z ©define fommt, unb f)att' id) ^veuerjungen ! 
 3?on (ScbiJnbcit iparb bon jebcr tnel gefungcn ; 
 2Bem fie erfc^cint h)irb <x\\^ firf) felbft entriidft, 6485 
 
 SBem fie gei^orte iwarb gu {)odf) beglitcft. 
 
 gauft. aJkvMj^dJU- 
 
 S^^ab' \^ nodf) 5(ugen? 3^'iflt fid[i ticf im ©inn 
 
 2)er (2d)5n{;cit Duellc reid;Ud)ften$ ergoffcn ? 
 
 5Rcin Sc^rcd'en^gang bringt feligftcn Gcunnn, 
 
 9Bie tuar bie SCelt mir nid[itig, uncrfdiloffcn ! 6490 
 
 2Ba^ ift fie nun feit meincr ^^Uiefterfcbaft ?
 
 nr)iiii(oth ,^ 
 
 LSiuiir. .i'otiilcc CmJuite a'.- M ^Baltcpem '34-
 
 1. ?tct. fatferHc^e ^fatj. 85 
 
 @rft tounfd^enSinertf), gegrunbet, bauer^aft ! 
 S^erfd^iuinbe mir beg Sebcu'S 3(tf)cnt!raft, 
 2Benn id; mid; je Don bir jiiriidijciuol^ne ! — 
 
 6495 2)ie 2BDi)IgeftaIt bic mid; Inn-cinft cntjiidte, 
 ^n 3<^"t)crfpiegehmg beglitdte, 
 "SBar mir ein (Sd;aumbilb JDld;er ©d;i3ne ! — 
 2)u bift'g ber id; bie ^Ictjung alter J^raft, 
 2)en l^nbcgnff ber £eibenfd;aft, 
 
 6500 S)ir ^ceigung, 2ie6', 3(nbetung, 2Bal;nfinn jotte. 
 
 M e )) f; i ft c "p f; e t e >§ aiK^ bent yiafton. 
 (So fa^t euct) bod;, unb faitt nid^t au§ ber 9^ol(e ! 
 
 21 1 1 e r e 2) a m e. i.^jou^ ^^ 
 ©ro^, H)ot;tgcftaltet, nur ber 5lo^f 311 ficin. 
 
 ^ ii n g e r e. 
 
 ©et^t nur ben ^11^ ! 9Sie fount' er :plum|3er fein ! 
 
 2) i ^ 1 m a t. 
 
 ^iirftinnen ^joiki' xi:) biefer 2(rt gefetjn, 
 6505 9Jiid; baud;t fie ift bom ^o))f jum ^u^e fd;on. 
 
 §ofm <x\\x\.. 
 
 ©ie nci^ert ftdt) bem ©d;Iafer liftig milb. 
 
 % a m e. 
 
 2Bie ^ci^lid) nebcn jugenbreinem 33ilb ! 
 
 ^UKt. 
 
 SSon it)rer ©d^on^eit ift er angeftra(;It. 
 
 ® a m c. 
 ©nb^mion unb Suna ! luie gema^lt !
 
 86 S^uft. 3n.ieitev Ifjeil. 
 
 ® erfelbe. 
 
 ©anj recf»t ! ^ie ©ottin fcbcint berabuifinfen, 6510 
 
 Sic neigt ]\d> iibcr, fcincn .'gaucf' 511 trtufen ; 
 33eneiben§toertf) ! — Gin_£u^ ! — Xa§, dJla^ ift bofl. 
 
 3Sor atten Seutcn ! ®a§ ift borf) gu tott ! 
 
 Jauft. 
 ^urrf)tbare G)un[t bcm Mnabcn ! — 
 
 5}i e ^ f; i ft ^ ^ e I e g. 
 
 5Hui;ig! ftitt! 
 2a^ ba§ ©efpenft bo(^ madE^en iras c^S tt)ill. 6515 
 
 §0 f mann. 
 
 <Sie fd)Ieirf)t fi(f> tueg, Iciditfil^ig ; cr crJuadbt. 
 
 3) a me. 
 
 ©ie fie^t fid^ urn ! ®a§ t^ab' xi) iool)! gebad^t. 
 
 § D f m a n n. 
 
 Gr ftaunt! Gin 2Bunber ift'e tDa§ if)m gefrf^ie^t. 
 
 2) a me. 
 
 3br ift fein 2Bunbcr lt)a§ fie bor fid; fie^t. 
 
 § f m a n n. 
 
 3Rit 2(nftanb fe^rt fie fid^ ju ifim ^erum. 6520 
 
 2) a m e. 
 ^db merle fcbon fie nimmt ibn in bie SeFjre ; 
 %XK fpldbem ^-all finb a(Ie 'DJtanner bumm, 
 6r glaubt luobl and) baf, er ber erfte iudre.
 
 1. 2Ict. ^aiforUrfje X^iaii. 87 
 
 9titter. 
 
 Sa^t mir fie gcltcn ! 93Zajcftati]cfi fein ! — 
 
 2) a m c. 
 6525 2)ie 33ublcvin ! ^Jas ncnn' id) bocf) gemcin ! 
 
 ^N a g e. 
 ^d^ mod^te \vobl an fciner <3tette fein ! 
 
 § f m a n n. 
 2Ber Soiirbe nid^t in foId;cm 9^efe gefangen? 
 
 2) a m e. 
 
 5)a§ ^leinob ift burd^ mandfie §anb gegangen, 
 2lud^ bie 'i^ergulbung jiemlirfi abgebraurfit. 
 
 31 n b r e. 
 6530 9>om jeftnten ^af)r an hat fie nirf»t^f^ getaugt. 
 
 9titter. 
 
 ©elegentlidB nimmt jeber firft ba€ 33efte ; 
 
 ^d^ f)ielte mid) an biefe fdE)onen 9tefte. • 
 
 ^dB fch' fie bcutlid\ bodi gcftelV idi frei, 
 
 3u jUnnflcn ift, ob fie bie recbte fei. 
 6535 ®it' ©egeninart berfiihrt in's Ubcrtvicbne, 
 
 ^6 balte mid^ f>or allem an'e G3efdnnebne. 
 
 5}a lef id; benn : fie babe nnr!lid) alien 
 
 ©raubiirten Stroja'^ fonberlid^ gefatten ; 
 
 llnb, une mid^ biinft, iiofffoinmen pafU ba-? bier, 
 6540 ^di bin nid;t iiing unb bod^ gefallt fie mir.
 
 88 Sai'ft- 3ii-'eitev 2;l)eil. 
 
 2( [t r 1 g. 
 
 3^id^t ^nabe mef^r ! ©in fiil^ncr iQ^t^e^ttiflnn 
 Umfci^t er \\c, bic faum fid) iucbren fann. 
 ©eftdrftcn 3lrmy (;c6t er fie i)od) em^or, 
 ©ntfiibrt er fie luol}! gar? 
 
 fv a u ft. 
 
 3>eriuecjner ^f)or! 
 ^utoagft! 2)ii I;orft md;t ! i)ahl ba§ ift ju t)iel ! 6545 
 
 9)U ^ I; i ft D ^ ^ e I e § 
 
 ■' 9}tacf)ft bu'g borf) felbft ba§ ^ra^engeifterf^iel ! 
 
 3( ft r 1 g. 
 
 9?ur noc^ ein Sffiort ! 9Ja(^ adem irtag gefcbaf) 
 dlQnn id) bag Stiid benSiaubberiQelena. 
 
 ^auft. "-^ '-^'^^ ^-^^ ^." 
 
 2Ba§ $Raub ! 33in id^ fiir ntcbtg an biefer ©telle ! ' 
 
 ^ft biefer 6d)Iuffel nid^t in meiner §anb ! 6550 
 
 (Sr fu(;rte mid^, burd; ©rang unb SSog' unb 2Sette 
 
 2)er Ginfamfeiten, ^er gum feften ©tranb. 
 
 §ier faff id^ %u^ ! .^ier finb e§ SBirflidijfeiten, 
 
 33on t)ier au^ barf ber ©eift mit ©eiftern ftreitcn, 
 
 ®ag ®D!ppeh-cid), bag gro^e, fid; bereiten. 6555 
 
 <Sd fern fie Juar, iuie fann fie ndber fein ! 
 
 ^d) rette fie unb fie ift boppelt inein. 
 
 ©eiuagt! ^br^JUitter! 93ciitter! mii^t'g geluaf)ren! 
 
 2Ber fie ertannt ber barf fie nidU entbebren. 
 
 3IftrDlog. 
 
 9Sai t^uft bu, ^aufte ! gaufte ! — mit ©etoalt 6560 
 ^a^t er fie an, fd)Dn triibt fid) bie ©eftalt.
 
 V^' 
 
 1. ?tct. i?aifcvUc{)e ^13fals. 89 
 
 2)en ©d)Uiffel fel;rt er nad; bem ^iingling 511, 
 Seriiljrt i(;n ! — 3ikf) un^3, 9Bel;e ! ^iu ! im 3?u! 
 
 (Sf^lofion, gauft Hogt am 53oben. ®ie ©eifter gef)eu in ®unft auf. 
 
 3)^ e )3 i; i ft ^ t) e I e § bev gaufteu auf bie (Sd^iiUev uimmt. 
 
 ^a f^abt U)r'§ nun! mifOiavren fid) belaben ; 
 
 6565 2)a^3 tommt jule^t bem S'eufel fclbft ju ©d;abcn. ' 
 
 giufterui^, Siumitt. ^ , y ' .i...; 

 
 gmcitcr 2lct. 
 §oci^gciublbte§ engc§ got(;ifc^c§ ^i^^^wcr, 
 
 cl)emal? gau|t«u^ umjevimbert. 
 
 I)inter einem 9?orI)an(] Ijcruortvctenb. Snbem er il)n auffjebt imb 5urucffte^t, 
 erblicft man ?i-Qu[ten l^ingeftvcdft aitf cinem aUt)dtcrijd)en 23ctte. 
 
 §ier lieg', Unfeligcr! berfii^rt 
 
 3u frfituergelof tern Siebe^banbe! 
 
 3Sen §cItMua ^arahifirt 
 
 2)er fcmmt fo leidbt nicbt ju 2>erftanbe. 
 
 ©id) umfcf)aucub. 
 S3Urf' xd) f)inauf, t^ier^er, I)inuber, 6570 
 
 2(f(unlHn-dnbcrt ift e§-, iniDcrfebrt ; 
 2)ic buntcn ®d)cibeu finb, fo biinft inid^, triiber, 
 S)ie ©ipinneiveben ^aben fid; bermcf)rt ; 
 2)ie "lintc ftarrt, ucrgilbt i[t bay %^a\HCV ; 
 2)od) aUc'? i[t am X^^Uii) gcblicbcn ; 6575 
 
 ©ogar bic ^-cbcr liegt nod; bier, 
 Wxt lueldier Jauft bem 3:eufel fid; inn-fcbrieben. 
 ^a ! tiefcr in bem ^)iobre ftodt 
 Gin ^ropflein 'Bhtt, unc id;'$ ibm abgelodt. 
 3u einem foUten einjigen Stiid 6580 
 
 V 2Biinfd)t' ic^ bem grbfjten ®ammler ©liid. 
 90
 
 2. 9tct. §od)geuii5(tited 3ii"'"<'t'- 91 
 
 3liid^ f)dngt ber altc ^sclj am altcn §alcn, 
 
 ©rinncrt mid) nn jcnc Sdniafcn 
 
 2i>ie id; ben .SInabcn cinft bclcf^rt, 
 6585 Somn cr nod; inellcicfit aU ^siinc^ling jclirt. 
 
 ©y fommt mil- H)at;rlid; bii'o ©cUiftcn, 
 
 3{aud;tiHirme .<SU(Ic, bir t)crcint. 
 
 Wad) aU Soccnt nodi cinmal jn ciimiftcn, -u^^^'^o"-^ 
 
 2lsic man fo luHlig 9{cdU jii l;abcn mcint. ' ^ 
 
 6590 (^3clci;rte toiffen'^ ju eriangen, 
 
 ©cm Xcufcl i[t c^5 Icintjft Ijcvgangcn. 
 
 (Sr jdjiittelt ben I)i'vabgeiioinniciu'u %h'[], C£icabou, ilafev mib garfarcUen 
 fal)iYU Ijcraii^. "^ 
 
 6f)or bcr J^i^f ^-'ctcn. 
 
 SCiKfommcn ! linllfommcn, 
 
 S)u alter ^^Hitron, 
 
 9Bir fd)Jycbcn unb fummcn 
 6595 Unb Icnncn bid; fd;on. 
 
 9tur cinjcin im ©tillen 
 
 ®u \ja\t mvi gc^iflanjt, 
 
 3u !Jaufcnbcn fommcn \m\ 
 
 SSater, gctanjt. 
 6600 ®er Sd;alf in bcm S^^ufcn 
 
 S^erbivgt fid; fo fclir, 
 7 SSom ^^sel^e bie 2m0)^n 
 
 6ntt)iUlen fid) et>'r. 
 
 g}Icn?i[toVf;cre§. '/■'^^^ "^ 
 
 9Bie iibcrrafd'cnb mid; bic jungc (2d;o))funi3 frcnt ! 
 6605 SJian fde nur, man cvntct mit ber g'^it- 
 
 ^d; fdnittle nodi einmal ben alien A"Iii»v', 
 9iod; eines flattert bier nnb bort binau-s. —
 
 92 S'litft- S^i^fitfi^ S'{)et(. 
 
 ipinauf ! umf^er ! in f)unberttaufenb @(fen 
 
 ©ilt iiid), \l)x 2ie6d;en, ju Dcrftecfen. 
 
 Sort ir»o bie alien ®d}ad;tcln ftebn, 6610 
 
 §ier im bcbrduntcn ^^^crgamen, 
 
 ^n [taubigen ®d;crbcn alter 3:bvfe, 
 
 ®em .'ODblaiug' jencr 3:pbtento))fe. 
 
 Ijn fold)cm ®u[t unb ^^lobcrtcbcn 
 
 "DJiu^ e^ fiir eluig (^rillen cgcbcn. 66r5 
 
 ®ii)Iupft in ben X^d'y 
 ^omni, bedc mir bie Sdniltcrn nodi einmal ! 
 §eut bin id) uncbcr ^]]rincipal. 
 2)od) fjilft c^S nicbtg mid) fo §u nennen, 
 2Bo finb bie Seute bie mid) anerfennen ! 
 
 & 5ief)t bie (Slocfe bie eincn getleiiben buvdjbvingeubeu Xon erfd)allen 
 Ici^t ; tuooon bie fallen evbeben unb bie Jtjiii-eu aufjpringen. 
 
 ^amulu§ beii laiigon fiuftevn @ang l)cvtt)an!enb. 
 
 2BeIdf) ein St^bnen ! lueld) ein ®d)auer ! 6620 
 
 3:'re).i).tc fdiumnft, e» bebt bie ^33taner ; 
 
 2)urd; ber Jenfter bnnte'o 3ittern 
 
 ©ef)' id) iuetterlcuditenb ^Bittern. ^^ 
 
 ©^ringt ba§ GJtnd), nnb Hon oben pa^-^"^ ' 
 
 Stiefelt ilalf unb Sdiutt ber|diDbcn. 6625 
 
 Unb bie 3:^f)iire, fe[t berriegelt, 
 
 ^ft buvd) aisunbevfvaft entfiegelt. — 
 
 ®ort ! mk fiirditevlid) ! Gin ^Kiefe 
 
 ©te^t in ^-auften-j altem "iUief^e ! 
 
 ©einen ^iJliden, feinem Slsinfen 6630 
 
 SJibc^U' id) in bie ilniee finfen. 
 
 ©oil id) fiielien ? ©oU id; ftebn ? 
 
 2td) \vk iuirb e-^ mir erge^n !
 
 2. '^tct. A)od)gini)blljtt\i ,3immcr. 93 
 
 9)ie)3^i ft D^^eUg minteub. 
 ^eran, mein 3^rcimb ! — 3f;r l;cif5Ct 3^icobemu§. 
 
 (y a m u I u y. 
 6635 ^od^tuiirbicjcr §crr ! fo ift mcin Scam' — Oremus, itf c-^' t^ ^- - 
 
 M c )3 ^ i [t p ^ e U g. 
 
 ^ a mit I u §. 
 SSic frof) ! ba^ i(}r mid^ fennt. 
 
 ^rf) iuei|5 e§ iu0f)I, 6eiaf)rt unb nodB ©tubent, 
 ■^ 33cinDof'ter §err! 3Uid; ein gelel^rter 9)iaiiu 
 
 ©tubirt fo fort, meil er uid)t anber§ fann. 
 6640 ©0 baut man fi(^ ein md^ii^ .H'arten'f)au§, 
 
 ®er gro|5te ©etft baut'i? bod; md;t DoIUg au§. 
 
 ®D(^ euer 9)leifter ba§ ift ein 33efcyagner : a-^^^-'-''^ '^— ^ 
 
 2Ber fcnnt i{;n nid;t ben eblen ©octor 3i>ac3ner, 
 
 2)en Grften je^t in bcr gelebrten ^Belt ! 
 6645 ®i^ i[t'*5 attein ber fie jnfanimenbiilt, yj'^UCc^ 
 
 ®er ilsei^Sl^eit tdglid)er ikrme^rer. 'J^tUAAA/s^ 
 
 Sllliuifjbegierige .*r>Drd;er, Adorer 
 
 ^iscrfamnteln fid} urn il;n ju §auf. ^CytU^:,^ ,0 
 
 \ ®r Icnditet ein^yg Doni Matbcbcr ; Q I T^^^^WtT 
 
 6650 { 3)ie ©d)liiffcl iibt er tuie ©anct "-^seter, 
 
 ^a-g Untre fo bavi Dbre fd^Uef^t er auf. 
 
 2i5ie er tior alten gUd;t unb fun!elt, 
 
 ^ein 9hif, fein 9iut)m {;dlt ipeiter ©tanb ; 
 
 ©elbft Jaiiftuy "Oiame iuirb berbunfelt, 
 6655 @r ift 'i<o, ber allein erfanb.
 
 94 ^auft. 3tt)eitev S^eil. 
 
 ^ a m u I u §. 
 
 3>er5eil)t ! ^odninirbigcr .§err ! iyenn \6) eud^ fage, 
 
 Slsenn id^ 511 UnbcrfprcdHMt luagc : 
 
 2>on allem bcm ift nid;t bie Jragc, 
 
 33efc^Hnbcn[Hnt ift fcin bcfdncbcn l^l^eil. 
 
 ^u'lg imbcgrciflidic ^i>cr|4ilinubcn 6660 
 
 S)cg ^ot)en 53cann§ iuei| cr fid^ nid()t ju finben, 
 
 9>pu bcfjcn 2l>icbcr!unft crfleH cr ^Troft unb C">cil. 
 
 2)a-5 3^^"^^^/ i^^i*^ 3^ doctor ^-au[tmj Xagcn, 
 
 9?Dd; unberiibrt fcitbcm er fern, 
 
 Grluartet feincn alten §crrn. 6665 
 
 ^aum iimg' idi'y mid; therein ju tuagcn. 
 
 SSa'g inuf5 bic Sternenftunbe fein? — 
 
 ©emduer fdhcint mir ju crbangen ; 
 
 S^r^iir^jfoften bebten, SJiegcI f)3rangen, 
 
 ©onft !amt \\)i felber nid)t l^erein. 6670 
 
 gj^ e p b i ft ^ b e I e §. 
 2So bat ber 5J?ann fidb {^ingctban ? 
 giif^rt mid; ju i^m, bringt i^m beran. 
 
 famulus. 
 
 9Idi ! fein Sherbet ift gar 511 fcf^arf, 
 ^d; tucifi nidit ob id; '-3 Juagen barf. 
 DJionate lang, be§ gro|3cn 2i>crfc«o luillen, 6675 
 
 £cbt' cr im allcrftitfftcn StiUen. 
 ^cr ^artcftc gelcl;rter 'DJciinncr 
 Gr fief)t au§ it)ie ein ^oblenbrertrter, 
 / 05efd(ninirjt Dom Dbre biS jur 3Jafcn, 
 
 2)ic iMugcn rotb t»om J-cucrblafcn, 6680 
 
 So ledijt cr jebem 3htgcnblid; pt^^ 
 ©eflirr bcr ^anqc gibt ^^Jiufif.
 
 2. 5lct, C"*ocf)getiii3(bte« 3ii"i"fr. 95 
 
 9Ji e )) f) i ft ^^ ^ e I e §. 
 ©otft' cr ben 3iitritt mir bcrncincn? 
 ( ^(^ bin bcr 'DJiann ba^^ ©liid" it;m 511 befdfjteuncn. 
 2)ev famulus gel)t ab, aJJe^3f)iftopf)elc§ fe^t fid) gratiitatiid^ nieber. 
 
 6685 ^aum f)ab' icf) ^spfto I;ier c3efaf5t 
 
 ^egt fid; bort binten, mir bctannt, cin @aft. 
 ®Dd; bicf^mal ift cr i^on ben 'Otcuften, 
 @r luirb fid; gran^enlo^s crbreuftcn. 
 
 Saccalaureug ben 6bng l)er[titnneiib. 
 
 5rf;or unb 3:bure finb' id^ offen ! 
 6690 3iiin, ba Idfjt fidi enblidi boffen, 
 
 ®a|5 nid;t, tuic biv'l^er, int Hiober 
 2)er 2cbenbit3C Unc cin 3^obtcr 
 ©id) iicrfiimntcrc, fid; bcrbcrbe, 
 Unb am Scbcn fclbcr ftcrbc. 
 
 6695 ®icfc 'Dcaucrn, biefc SBdnbe 
 
 ^tcicjen, fcnfcn fid; jum Gnbe 
 Unb t»enn luir nid;t balb cnttucid^K'n 
 9Sirb uny %a\i unb Sturj crrcid;cn. 
 93in bcrlocijcn, line nid;t cincr, 
 
 6700 3lbcr iDcitcr bringt mid; !ciner. 
 
 ®pd; \vnv} foil id; bcut crfabren ! 
 SSar''? nid;t (;icr, lun- fo Did ,^a{;rcn, 
 2Bo id), dngftUdf) unb beflommen, 
 9Bar aU guter jsud^-i gefommcn ? 
 6705 -IIU"* id; bicfcn i^drtiijcn trautc, 
 
 dTixd) an i^rem (Bdnxad crbaute. 
 
 9lu^3 ben alten 5BitdHn-truften 
 Sogen fie mir Wa-i fie linifjten.
 
 96 S^wP- Btt'^tcr 2f)eit. 
 
 2Ba§ fie iuufeten, felbft nic^t glaubten, 
 
 Bid) unb mir bag Scben raubten. 6710 
 
 3Ste? — Sort f^inten in ber 3*^^^^/ 
 
 ©i^t nocf) (Siner bunJel^eHe ! 
 
 gflafjenb fe{)' id^'§ mit (Srftaunen, 
 
 ©i^t er nod) im ^sel,^, bem brauncn ; 
 
 2BaI}rli(^ tuic id) ibn Dcrlicf?, 6715 
 
 9Jorf) gc^iiUt im rauhen 33lie^ ! 
 
 2)amalg frf)icn cr jtinir gcUmnbt, 
 
 311$ id) ibn nodi nid;t ttcr[tanb. 
 
 §cute Unvb cCi nid^t't^ ycrfangcn, 
 
 5-rifd; an i()n (;crangegangen ! 6720 
 
 2Benn, alter .<Qerr, nid)t 2etf)e'§ triibe ^lutljen 
 
 2)ag f^iefgefenfte fable §aupt burdifcbmommen, 
 
 ©ebt anerfcnnenb f^ier ben ©d;u(cr Jommcn, 
 
 @ntir)ad)fen afabemifd;en $RntF)en. 
 
 ^d^ finb' eud^ nod) toie \^ eud) faf^; ^ 6725 
 
 6in 3(nberer bin i d; irtieber ba. y ^^^7 ^ ^^^^ /iw^, ^j'^*^ 
 
 Ie§. / 
 
 931 e )3 b i f t D ^ t) e 
 
 gKid) frent ba|5 icb cud; I;ergetautct. 
 %i) f d)d^t' end} banuibS nidit gering ; 
 7 ®ie 9iaupe fd;on, bie GbvVfalibe beutet 
 S)en fiinftigen buntcn ©dnncttcrling. 6730 
 
 3lm 2pdcnt'o^">f unb S).n^>'"tragcn 
 ©m^fanbet WjX ein finblidie^ 33ebagen. — 
 3f)r trugt n^of}! niemabS cincn B^^V^f'^ — 
 §cut fdniu' id) eudi im Sdnucbcnfopf. 
 ©anj rcfolut unb umdcr fcbt ibr au^, 6735 
 
 "^ornmt nur nid;t abfolut nad; §au§.
 
 2. 2(ct. §o(^gert)b(bte« 3"nmfr. 97 
 
 Saccal aureus 
 5[Rtnn alter ^^xx ! 3^£sir finb am alten Drte, 
 33cbcnft icbod; erneutcv 3^'itcn ^auf 
 Unb f^arct bo^i^icIfinniGe 2i>Drte ; 
 2lsir ))affcn mm ganj anbcr'o auf. \ 
 
 ? ^f)r bdnfeltct ben gutcn trcuen ^ungen, 
 ®a§ ift cud; of^ne ^Umft gclungcn, 
 2Ba§ I;eut ju 3:age nicmanb luagt. '^"^^•s-t^,^ 
 
 SSenn man bcr 'v»ugcnb reine 2Baf)rl^eit fagt 
 ®ie gclbcn ednuibcln Icmeyiucgs hdjac^t, ' Jdu^^ ^/^^^^^'^^ 
 ©ic abcr ^interbrcin nad; !^a{;ren ^ 
 
 2)a§ alleS berb an eigner §aut erfal^ren, 
 Sann biinfeln fie cr fdm' au§ eignem ©d)o^f ; 
 •^a t)ei^t C'o benn : bcr "iFteifter lt)ar ein Xro^if. 
 
 33 a cca I aureus. 
 Gin Sdjelm i)ieUcid)t ! — benn tr>eld;er Sebrer fprid()t 
 2)ie SBat)r^eit une birect in'§ Slngefidit 'c' 
 Gin jeber tyeif3 ju mel;rcn twie ju minbern, 
 33alb ern[t, balb Inciter flug gu frommen ^inbern. 
 
 Wk e ^ (} i ft V b e r e §. 
 
 3um Semen gibt c^;^ frcilidi cine i^eit, 
 3um 2el;ren feib ibr, mcvt' id;, felbft bereit. 
 I ©eit mandicn ^Jtonbcn, einigen Sonnen 
 Grfa(;rung-^fu[Ie [;abt i{;r Ipobl gcluonnen. 
 
 33 a c c a I a n r c u §. 
 ^ GrfaI)rungC-Uicfen ! ©d^mum nnb iHtft ! 
 Unb mit bem @ei[t nid;t cbcnbiirtig. 
 ©c[tel;t ! tuag man bon je getuufit 
 ©§ ift burd)au§ nid)t iyiffenStourbig . . .
 
 98 gciuft. ^wdicx Jl)cil. 
 
 5Re^f>tftD^)^ele§ nad) einer '^an\i. 
 
 Wlid) bcurf)t c§ langft. ^rf) Suar ein 'X'i)Ot, 
 3iun fomm' id; mir recf)t fd;aal unb albern bor. 
 
 33 a c c a I a u r e u §. 
 ®a§ freiit mid^ fc^r ! ®a ^or' ic^ bod) 3Serftanb ; 
 2)er er[te G)rei§, ben id) beriuinftig fanb ! 6765 
 
 ItoX^ 
 
 93J e p f; i [t )) I) e I e •§. 
 ^d) fud)te nad) iHniiorgen^cjolbncm ©d^a^e, 
 Unb fd;aucrUd;e ilol;lcn tnig id; fort. 
 
 33 a c c a I a u r e u §. 
 
 ©eftef)t nur, euer (3d)abel, cure ©la^e 
 ^ft nidjt mc(;r iuevtl; al§ jcnc f)Dl;len bort? 
 
 ■^lU' )) f; i ft )3 F) c I c § gcniiitljUd). 
 S)u iuei^t li)o{)( nid)t, mein g^rcunb, Juie grob bu bift? 6770 
 
 33 a c c a I a u r e u §. 
 
 I ^m Seutfd^cn liigt man, tucnn man l;5fU(^ ift. 
 
 ■JR C ^ 1; i ft ^ 1^ e I e § bei- mit feiucm 9iotIftul)(e immer na^er iu'S ^^•o> 
 fccntum riicft, gum 'ipartevve. 
 
 §ier obcn tinrb mir 2id;t unb £uft bcnommen, 
 ^d) finbc ii)ol;I bci cud; ein Unterfommen? 
 
 33 accalau r cu§, 
 
 Stnma^Iid; finb' icb baj5 5uv fd;Iec^t'ften grift 
 ) Tian eticag fein iuiU, two man nid)t'g mc(;r ift. 6775 
 
 2)e§ 93ienfd;cn Seben Icbt im 33[ut, unb \vo 
 33eH)egt baǤ 33lut fid; luie im ^iingling fo?
 
 C.-o-fi^uCk-'u 
 
 r- 
 
 2. ?lct. AjodjgchJotbteS 3'i^ntcr. 
 
 2)a§ ift Jebenbig S3Iut in frifd;er Slraft, 
 
 2)a§ neueS 2chm ftrf; au§ £ebcn fd^afft. 
 6780 S)a regt fid^ a(Ie§, ha tuirb ipa§ gctf)an, 
 
 Sag (Scf)tr)ad)e fdllt, ba§ STiid^tige tritt {^eran. 
 
 ^nbcfjen h)ir bic f)albe 2ScIt gduonnen 
 
 9Ba^3 I;a6t if;r bcnn gctf^anV gentcft, gefonnen, 
 
 ©etrciumt, crtuogcn, ^lan unb immer ^lan. 
 6785 ©eiui^ ! ba§ Sdtcr ift cin falte§ ^ie6er 
 
 ^m g^roft Don grillcn[;after 9totI>. 
 
 §at einer breif^ig '^aljv Doriiber, 
 
 ©0 ift er fcfion fo gut \x>k tobt. 
 
 2(m beften 4udr''g cud; jcitig tobtjufcf)Iagen. 
 
 9Jt e to bi ft i3 b c I e §. 
 
 6790 5Der ^eufel ^at ^ier inciter nid)t§ ju fagen. -''■^^ A^ 
 
 33accalaureu§. 
 
 ? SBenn irf) nid;t tuiti, fo barf !ein ^^eufel fein. 
 
 gjU )) ^ i ft D ^ f> e I e § abfcits. 
 
 2)er ^^eufel ftellt bir nad;ften§ bod^ ein Sein. 
 
 S a c c a I a u r e u §. 
 
 ®ief5 ift ber ^ugcnb cbclftcr ikn-uf ! 
 
 2)ie ^Iselt fie Wax nid;t elf id) fie erfd;uf; 
 6795 2)ie (Sonne fiifjrt id; an<o bem Diccr f)erauf; 
 
 5Jiit mir begann ber ^IJionb bes 2lu'd;fel'o 2auf; 
 
 ®a fd;mud"tc fid; ber Xag auf ineinen 3Segen, 
 
 2)ie ©rbe griinte, blid;te mir entgegen. 
 
 2(uf meinen SlUnf, in jencr erften 'Diad;t, 
 6800 (Sntfaltete fid; alter Sterne '^U-ad;t. 
 
 2Ber, au^er mir, entbanb cud; ader ®d;ranfen 
 
 ^l;iUfterf;aft eintlemmenber (^cbant'enV
 
 100 gai'ft. 3«fitev 2l)eU. 
 
 ^cE) abcr frei, line mir'g im ©eifte fpric^t, 
 
 33erfoU3e fro^ mcin innciUd^cs 2\d)t, 
 
 Unb iDanble rafd;, im eigenften Sntjucfen, 6805 
 
 Sa§ §elle Dor mir, g-inftcrnifi im Siiiden. 
 
 g)t c V f; i ft V {; e I e §. 
 
 Original, faf)r' l;iu in beiner ^>radit ! — 
 
 2Sie tuiirbc bid^ bic G"infid}t frcinfcn : 
 
 2Ber fann \vcii ®umme§, iuer ipa^S ^Iuge§ benfen 
 
 ®a§ nic^t bic i^oduclt fd)on gcbad;t? — 68 lo 
 
 ©od) finb luir and) mit bicfem nid)t gefdt)rbet, 
 
 ^n toenig ;3'^li)''"en luirb e§ anber^ fein : 
 
 SBenn fid; bcr ^Oicft and) ganj abfurb gebarbet, 
 
 @§ gibt jukl^t bod; noc^ e' 3Sein. 
 
 3u bem jiinticrn "ilJarterre baS iiic^t applaubirt. 
 ^\)x bleiBt 6ci mcincm 9Borte !alt, 6815 
 
 @ud) gutcn Kinbern laff ic^'§ gel;cu ; 
 33eben!t : ber SSTeufel ber ift alt, 
 ©0 iverbct alt, il;n 311 tierfte^en !
 
 Saboratorium 
 
 im ©innc bf§ SDJittctaltfr^t, iycitUiitftnc unbcl)u(f(id^e 2lpparote, ju 
 pl)anta[tifd)cu ^'i^^'ff''"- 
 
 SB a g n c r am §erbe. 
 
 2)te ©lode tbnt, bie furd;tcrUd^e, 
 6820 2)urdifc^aiicrt bie berufjten 'Jliauern. 
 
 dl'xdjt langer !ann "tiVi UngeiDiffc 
 
 3)er ernfte[ten (SriDartung bauern. 
 
 ©d^on i^ellen firf; bie ^^infterniffe ; 
 
 ©(f)Dn in ber innerftern ^^U;ioIe 
 6825 (Ergliiijt e§ toie lebenbige lloljle, 
 
 ^a luie bcr l^errlidBfte 6arfim!el, 
 
 a>erftraf;Ienb 33U^e burd; bivS ®un!el ; 
 
 (Bin I)ellc§ twei^eS 2id;t erfc^eint ! 
 
 D baf5 id) '^3 bie[5inal nid;t berlicre ! — 
 6830 %d) ©ott ! IUCV3 rafjclt an ber 3:{;ure ? 
 
 ^l e ^^ I; i ft p f> e I c § emtretenb, 
 SBiUfonuncn ! eg i[t gut gemeint. 
 
 2Bagncr angftlici). 
 
 SBiKfommen ! ju bem ©tern ber ©tunbe. 
 
 Seife. 
 ®oc^ I;altet SBort unb 3(tl;em feft im ^3htnbe, 
 (Bin ^errlid; Serf ift gleid; 5U ©tanb gebrad;t.
 
 102 gaitft. 3>iifitor 2t)ei(. 
 
 g}lc^^iftD^^eIe§ tcijer. 
 
 2Ba§ gtbt e§ bcnn ? 
 
 2Bagncr Icifer. 
 
 ©•o mirb ein 5[Renfd^ gemad^t. 6835 
 
 gji e ^ I; i ft ^ i; e I e §. 
 
 ©in gjJenfc^ ? Unb iuclc^ berliebteS f^aax 
 §abt it)r in'§ diandjlod) eingefcf)(o)fen ? 
 
 SSagner. 
 
 Se^iite ©ott ! \vk fonft ba§ 3^"9^" SRobe i»ar 
 
 ©rflaren luir fiir eitel ^offen. 
 
 2)er jarte ^^sunct au§ bcm ba§ Seben fprang, 6S40 
 
 2)ie ^olbe .^raft bie aug bent ^Jnnern brang 
 
 Unb \\ai)m nnb gab, bcftimntt firf) fclbft ju jeid^nen, 
 
 @rft 9iacf)fte§, bann fid; ^-rcmbeS anjueignen, 
 
 ®ie ift toon i^rer SSiirbe nun cntfe|t ; 
 
 9Senn fid; ba^ Silkier nod) iinntcr bran erge^t, 6845 
 
 ©0 mu^ ber 5)K'nfd) mit fcincn groj^en ©aben 
 
 Xod) fiinftig f)D^ern, i)'6l)cxn Urf^rung l^aben. 
 
 3um Ajcvb gcluenbet. 
 @§ leuc^tet ! fel^t ! — ghm Idf^t fic^ iuirflid) ^offen, 
 ®a^, tyenn nnr au§ bid f;unbert ©toffen 
 2)urd) 93iifd)ung, bcnn auf '!)Jiifd)ung !ommt c§ an, 6850 
 Sen 93ienfd;cnftDff genuidilid; com))oniren, 
 ^n einen ^olben berlutircn 
 Unb xijn gel^brig cof)obircn, 
 ©0 ift ba§ 3S>erf im ©titten abget{)an. 
 
 3um §crb gciDcnbet. 
 @§ toirb ! bie ^affe regt fid) !larer, 6855 
 
 2)ie llberjeugung tuaf^rer, iual;rer :
 
 2. 5rct. ^aboratovium. 103 
 
 9Sa§ man an ber ^^iatur ©e^ieimnt^tootte^ ))rieg, 
 ®a§ tDagcn iuir berftdnbicn ju )3robiren, 
 llnb lua'g fie fonft organifircn lie^, 
 6860 2)a§ lafjen JDtr fr^ftalUfiren. 
 
 SJJ e ^ 1^ i ft ^ I? e I e §. 
 
 JSer lange lebt f>at bid crfaf)rcn, 
 yi\d)t^i 9ieueei fann fiir ihn auf biefer SBelt gefc^efin, 
 ^rf) ijahQ fd)on, in mcincn ^.Banbcrjaf^rcn, 
 5lri^ftaIIifirteg 5Jicnfd;cnDoIf cjcfcbn. 
 
 2B a g n e r bi§l)ev imiin'i- aufmertfam auf bie ^^^iole. 
 6865 ©^ fteigt, e§ blitjt, e§ i)auft fidE) an, 
 
 3ni 3htgenbncf ift C'o getban. 
 
 ©in grof^r 3>Drfal) fd)cint im 2(nfang toll ; 
 
 S)oc^ n)oI(en Imr bc§ 3"f^^^'^ fiinftig la(f)en, 
 
 Unb fo ein ■'pirn, ba§ trcfflicf) benfcn foU, 
 6870 3Birb fiinftig and) cin !I)cnfcr niadien. 
 ©ntjiicft bie ^Mjtolo bctrad)tenb. 
 
 ®a§ ©lag erflingt Don licblidier ©einatt, 
 
 @g triibt, eg !lart fid; ; alfo mnf? eg toerben ! 
 
 ^d) fel;' in ^ierlidjer Okftalt 
 
 @in artig SJtdnnlein fid; gebdrben. 
 6875 9Bag tooffen Wix, loag iwill bie 2BeIt nun mef)r? 
 
 2)enn bag ®ef)eininif5 liegt am ^Tage. 
 
 ©ebt biefem ii^autc nur ©cl;or, 
 
 @r ipirb ju ©timme, toirb jur S^jradfie. 
 
 § m u n c u I u g in ber ^l)ioIe gu 2Bagner. 
 
 5ftun Ssdterd^en ! iuie ftebt'g? eg Umr fein ©dier^. 
 6880 / ^I'omm, briide mid; rcd;t jdrtlid; an bein .<perj, 
 ®od; nid;t ju feft, bamit bag ©lag nid;t fpringe. 
 2)ag ift bie ($igenfd;aft ber Singe :
 
 104 5a»ft- 3i«citer 2l)eil. 
 
 9ZaturIi(f)em geniigt ba§ Ji^cltaff !aum, 
 
 2Ba§ fiinftlid; ift, Dcrtaiujt gefdiloff'ncn 9iaum. 
 
 3" 9}fepI)i[topl)cIe§. 
 ®u akr ©d;alf, .<perr ^.setter, bi[t bu fiicr? 6885 
 
 ^m red;ten 2tugcnblid, id; banfe bir. 
 @in gut ®efd)id fiil^rt bid; ju un§ therein, 
 Sieiueil id) bin, inuf? id; and) t^dtig fein. 
 ^d) m5d;tc mid; foglcid; juv 3(rbcit fd;iirjcn. 
 2)u bi[t gehjanbt, bie 2Begc niir 511 fiirjen. 6890 
 
 9B ague r. 
 
 SfJur nod; ein 'iffiort ! bi'-S{;cr mufU' idi mid^ fcbdmcn, 
 
 ®enn alt unb jung bc[tiirint mid; mit ''^roblcmcn. 
 
 3um 33cif^ncl nur : nod; nicmanb fonnt' C'g faffen 
 
 2Sie ©eel' unb Seib fo fd;on sufammen^mffen, 
 
 ©0 fe[t fid; l;alten aU urn nie ju fcbeiben, 6895 
 
 Unb bod; ben Xag fid; immcrfort Derleiben. 
 
 (Sobann — 
 
 9)i e ^ 1^ i ft ^ ^ e I e §. 
 
 §alt' ein ! id; iuollte lieber fragen : 
 SBarum fi(^ SRann unb J-rau fo fc^lcdit bertragen? 
 35u fommft, mein g^reunb, l)ieruber nie in'g 9ieine. 
 §ier gibt'§ ju t^un, ba§ eben iuill ber ^leine. 6900 
 
 §Dmunculu§. 
 2iBa§ gibt'^su tt)un? 
 
 9Jle^l^ift0^l^ele§ auf cine Seitenf^uvc beutenb. 
 §ier jeige beine @abe ! 
 SS a g ti e r immcr in bie ^l)ioIc fd)auenb. 
 3^iirU)al)r, bu bift ein allerliebfter ^nabe ! 
 Sic ©eitcnt^iiv bffnet fid), man [ie^t gauft auf bcm !?ager t)iugcftrc(ft.
 
 2. 5lct. ?aboratoviuin. 105 
 
 § tn u n c u I u § cvftaunt. 
 Sebeutenb! — 
 
 2)ie *|5t)iote cntfcf)liipft aii3 SBagnerS i3iinben, \d)\veU itber J^auft iiub 
 [H'(citd)tot il)it. 
 
 ©rf)on umgeben ! — 5llar ©eiDciffcr 
 
 ^m bid;tcn igaine, ^raun bic jid; cntfletben ; 
 6905 ®te attcrliebftcn ! — ®a*5 iuirb immer beffer. 
 
 2)od; cine Icifit fid) gldnjcnb untcrfd)eibcn, 
 
 2lu§ I;i)d;ftem i5clben=, iyol;l au'g Coottcrftamtne. 
 
 ©ie fe^t ben 'Jiij? in ba§ buvd;jid}tiij .ficlle ; 
 
 3)e§ eblen ."RDr|)er§ f^olbc ScDen-dftammc 
 6910 JliU;It fid; iin fd;micg[amen Mrvftall bcr i^effe. 
 
 2)Dd; iDcld) @cto[e va\d) bciucfltev A'liigel, 
 
 2field; Saufen, '"^^latfd)cm uniblt int glatten S^nctjcl? 
 
 ®ie 93uibd)en fliel;n lun-fdniditcvt ; bed) altein 
 
 2)ie ^(.Mtii-^in fie blidt (]elaffen brein 
 6915 Hnb fiet;t, init ftoljem tueiblid;cni 'isercpuifieu, 
 
 ®er ©d)li)dne g-iirften ifjrcin i^nie fid) fdimietjen, 
 
 3ubrinnUd)=jaI;m. @r fd)eint fid) ju geiyo(;nen. — 
 
 2(uf einnuil aber fteic3t ein ^unft empor 
 
 Unb bedt mit bi(^tc3en)cbtem 'J-tor 
 6920 ®ie lieblid)fte tton alien ©cenen. 
 
 g)U )) ^ i ft ^ I; e I e g. 
 
 2Ba§ bu nid)t affe§ ju erjal;len I)aft ! 
 
 @D !lein bu bift, fo grof? bift bu ^f)antaft. 
 
 Sd;fel)enid;H — 
 
 § ni u n e u I u §. 
 
 S)aC> glaub' idi. 2)u au§ 9?orben, 
 ^m 9iebelaltcv jung geiuorben, 
 6925 ^m 2i.Uift Don ^{ittertbuni unb ^|>fafferei.
 
 106 gauft. Buieitcv 2l)fi(. 
 
 9So iucive ba bein 3{uge frei ! 
 3m ^iiftern bift bii nur gu c*oaufe. 
 
 Umljerjdjauenb. 
 SSerbrdunt ©eftcin, bemobert, tinbrtg, 
 (S^i^bogig, fdinorfclbafteft, nicbrig ! — 
 ©riDacE)t im§ biefcr, gibt e§ neue Dfotf), 6930 
 
 @r bleibt glcicb auf bcr Stelle tobt. 
 3SaIbqueIIen, iSdiiudne, nacfte (Sd^onen, 
 2)a§ h)ar fein abnung^SDoUer Straum ; 
 3Bie tuollt' er fic^ ^icrfjer geiupf)ncn ! 
 ^d), ber bcqucmfte, bulb' e§ faum. 6935 
 
 5iun fort mit ibm. 
 
 5JJ e p t; i ft )) b e I e §. 
 
 ®er 2tu§lpeg fott inid; freuen. 
 
 ^ornun cuius. 
 
 5Befief)I ben ^ricgcr in bie ®d)Iad>t, 
 2)a§ 5}idbdKn fiibrc bu ^um 9{eil)en, 
 (So ift gletd^ affeS abgemadit. 
 . ^e^t eben, ioie id; fd)nett bebad)t, T/o'^ ^94° 
 
 '4Aiy^;^xA*A^^^^ claffifcbe 3^lUilvuirgiSnac^t ; J>'*^"^^ 
 
 ii, Q h iZo ®*^^ ^^'f^^' ^^"■"^-' bcgegnen fonnte 
 S3ringt ibn ju feinem Glemente. 
 
 ^X;^ 2)Ie^^iftopf)cIe§. 
 
 2)ergleid^en );:j<xV id^ nie bernommen. 
 
 § m u n c u I u §. 
 SBie iyollt' c§ aud) ju eurcn Df)ren fommcn? 6945 
 
 9^omantifd)e ©cfpcnftcr fennt ibr nur aUcin, 
 ©in <i6:ii ©ef)3enft awA) claffifd; f;at'S ju fdn. 
 

 
 2. ?(ct. ?abovatoviitm. 107 
 
 g}i e V f; i ft V 1? e I e §. 
 
 2Bof)in benn abcr foil bie %aljxt ftdf) regen ? 
 SKid) iuibern fd;on antififd)e ©ollegen. 
 
 § m u n c u I u §. 
 
 6950 g?orbioeftlid^, ©atan, ift bein Suftrebicr; 
 ©iiboftlid} bic^mal aber fcgeln Wxx — 
 Stn grower g-Icidic flicfst ^^^cncioe; fret, 
 lliiibufd)t, umbaumt, in ftil(= unb fcud)ten 33ud^ten, 
 ®ie (Sbnc bebnt fid) ju bcr 33erge ©d)Iud)ten, 
 
 6955 Unb oben liegt ^^(;arfalu^ alt unb neu. 
 
 D toef) ! I)intt)eg ! unb Iaf5t mtr jene ©treite 
 ■^^MMM>^ S5on ^^nnei unb ©flai)crei bei ©eite. 
 ^cA.>v*u^. gj^.^ Iangcir»eilt'6, benn faum ift'<5 abget{)an, 
 ©D fangen fie toon borne iuieber an; 
 6960 Unb fciner merft : cr ift bod) nur genedt 
 
 isom 21'gniobeu'o ber bal^inter ftedt. 
 ©ie ftreiten fid), fo beif^t'S, um 3^reif)eit§red;te, 
 ©enau befef^n finb'^ ^ned;te gegen ^ned^te. 
 
 ^otnunculu^, 
 3!)en ?[Renfd)en la^ ibr iuiberf^enftig SBefen, 
 6965 , ©in jeber mu^ fid) Jue(;ren line er fann, 
 
 S^om i^naben auf, fo luirb'?^ jul^^tjt ein 'OJJann. 
 §ier fragt fid}'§ nur luie biefer fann genefen? 
 §aft bu ein "DJiittel fo erprob' c§ bier, 
 ^serniagft bu'^o nidU fo iiberlaf? e'o mir. 
 
 3Ji e V {; i ft ^ I; e I e ^. 
 
 6970 5Dtand) 33rodenftudd;en ludre burd\^uproben, 
 
 S)od^ §eibenriegel finb' id) tHn*gefd)oben.
 
 108 Saiift. 3iutntev Sljoil. 
 
 2)ag ©ricdH'nDolf ey taiu3tc uic red;t Did ! 
 
 ®od) bicnbct'g end) mit freicm (5innen=Spie{, 
 
 i^erlodt bco 9}ienfd}en 33nijt 511 f)eitem Silnbcn, 
 
 ®ie unfcrn iuirb man immcr biifter finben. 6975 
 
 Unb nun \m^ foil' ^5? 
 
 § in u n c u I u §. 
 
 ®u bift ja fonft nid)t blobe; , 
 ( Unb iuenn \d) toon tlieffalifdicn .f-^cjcn rebe, iiaL0i %£M\ 
 ©0 benf ic^ {?ab' id; toa'g gcfagt. ' 
 
 ?Ke^3t)ifto^^eIc§ (iiftent. 
 2:^eftaUfd;e <r)eten ! Sol;! ! ba§ finb ^erfonen 
 ^3iad; bcncn \jah' \&} lanc\ gcfragt. 6980 
 
 Wdt i(;ncn ^tadit fiir 9iadt ,ut luol;nen 
 ^d; glaiibe nid)t baf? e§ bcbagt; 
 S)od) jum i^efiid; ! ^In'tfud} ! 
 
 § m II n c u I u §. 
 
 2)en ?Kantel f)er, 
 Unb urn ben Df^itter umgefd;tagen ! 
 ®er 2a^))en tuirb end), knc bi^j^er, 6985 
 
 S)en einen mit bem anbern tragen, 
 ^d^ leud)te bor. 
 
 SSagner antjftlid). 
 Unb id;? 
 §omuncu(u§. 
 &) nun 
 S)u bleibft ju .<Ortufe S>i*tigftc<5 ju tbun. 
 ©ntfaltc bu bie alten ^^scrgamcnte, 
 3Ud) 'Isorfdirift fammic 2cbcn^5=GIcmcnte 6990 
 
 Unb fiige fie mit 'lsorfid;t ein^S an'§ anbre.
 
 2. 9tct. ^aOovatoviitm. 109 
 
 2)ag 2B a § bebenfc, mc(n- bebenfe 28 i e ? 
 ^nbefjcn icf; cin 6tucfcf)cn SSelt burc^iuanbre 
 ®ntbecE' id; luo(;I ba'c 5;u]){d}cn auf ba^ ^. f^'^^^J , 
 6995 ®«"" Mt feer gro^e 3Jt)ecf erreid^t, CiM-ju^sXj .^^^-^-^^"^ 
 
 ©old} eincn Sobn bcrbicnt ein fold)e§ <StreBen : '7 ^-^^-^^-"^^ 
 ©olb, Gl^rc, 9(ul;)m, gcfunbcy lanc3C'§ Sebcn, 
 Unb Siffcnfdiaft unb Xugcnb — and) Diellcid;!. 
 2eb' luol)( ! 
 
 !Ji> agncr botdibt. 
 2c6' tooM ! 'Da-o briidt bci'o ^erj mir nieber. 
 7000 ^d; fitrd^te fd^on id; fcl)' bid; nicmalS tuieber. 
 
 ^13i c V f; i ft ^^ b e I e §. 
 5(un ,^um ^sencio'o frifd; (;inab, 
 i^crr ^setter ift nid;t ju t)erad;ten. 
 
 Ad Spectatores. 
 
 } 2lm (Snbc (;dncicn Unr bod^i ab 
 V I 33on greaturen bie Wxx mad;ten.
 
 
 Claffifd^c tPaIpurgisnad|t. 
 
 ginftcrni^. 
 
 eric^tf;D.^ Lo^ (y-^>^ ^"^^^ 
 
 3um (Sc^auberfefte bicfcr 3tad;t, Iwie ofter frf)on, 7005 
 
 3:ret' id^ einkr, @rirf)tf)0, id} bie biiftere ; 
 
 9lidBt fo abfcfuuilidi iinc bie Icibigen Siditer midi 
 
 ^m Ubcrma|5 Derlaftcrn. . . ©nbigen fie bod; nie 
 
 ^n Sob imb STabel. . . Uberblei(i)t erfd;eint mir fd)on 
 
 SSon grauer ^elten 9Boge iDcit ba§ 3:^al babin, 7010 
 
 2tl§ 5kd)geficbt ber forg= unb grauenDollftcn '3iad)t. 
 
 2Bie oft fd)ou tuieberi^olt' fic^'g! 2Birb fid) immcrfort 
 
 %x\.'^:> ©toige Jinebcrf)oIen. . . Jleiner gonnt biTo 9icid; 
 
 ®em anbern, bent gonnt'^S feiner ber^S mit .^raft eriuarb 
 
 Unb fraftig (lerrfdit. S)enn jebcr, ber fein innre§ ©elbft 7015 
 
 S^iidit ju regieren tuei^, regicrte gar ju gem 
 
 2)e§ 9tad)barg 2BilIen, eignem ftoljem ©inn gcmd^. . . 
 
 §ier aber i»arb ein grof^c^ 33eif^nel burdigef dm^ift : 
 
 2i>ie fi(^ ©eiualt ©eiDaltigerem entgegenftellt, 
 
 3)er ^reiiieit t)oIber taufenbblumiger ilranj jerreifjt, 7020 
 
 S)er ftarre Sorbeer fid) um^S .s^aupt be'o .•perrfdierto biegt. 
 
 ^ier trdumte 9}iagnu^o friiber ©ro^e ^Uit^cntag,
 
 2. ?lct. (Ilaf[ifd)e Sffia(|3urgi6nad^t. Ill 
 
 3!)em fd^ioanfen ^iinslein laufcfienb \vad)k Sdfar bort ! 
 S)a§ tcirb fid; meffen. ^T^eijj bie 3Belt borf) ioem'ig gelang. 
 
 7025 2Bacf)feuer gliibcn, rotfje ^(ammen f^enbcnbe, 
 
 ®er 33oben ^aucbt bcrgoff'ncn 33Iiite*S 2iUbcrfd;cin, 
 
 Unb angelodt Don feltnem SSunberglanj ber 9iad^t 
 
 S5erfammelt fid; f)cllenifdier ©age Segion. 
 
 Um allc Jcuer fdilDanft imfid^er, obcr fi^t 
 7030 53e(;aglid;, alter Stage fabelf^aft ©cbilb. . . 
 
 2)er ilionb, jiuar unnoIlfLnnmen, ahcx Icuditenb f)ett, 
 
 @rf)e6t fid;, milben ©lanj berbreitcnb iibcraU ; 
 
 S)er 3«lten Strug berfd^toinbet, g^euer brennen blau. 
 
 ©Dci^, iiber mir ! iuelc^i unertuartet ^Jieteor? • /?< Z^,^ 
 
 7035? es Icuc^tet unb beleud;tet forperIid;en 33 all. "^'-<^-^ ^V«^ 
 <^d) ir»ittrc Seben. 3)a gejiemen iuill mtr'§ nid^t 
 Sebenbigem ju naf)en, bem id; fd^dblidf) bin ; 
 2)a'g bringt mir bofen 9iuf unb fronunt mir nid)t. 
 ©d^on fin!t e§ nieber. 2Beid;' id; au^3 mit 3Sof)lbebad;t ! 
 Gntfevnt fid). 
 
 ®ie £uftfal;rer obcn. 
 
 $ m u n c u I u §. 
 
 7040 ©dE)iuebe nodf) einmal bie 9?unbe 
 
 ilbcr 3^Iamm= unb Sdfmubcrgraucn ; 
 3ft e^ bod; in X(;al unb Wrunbe 
 @ar gef^enftifdf) an<;ufd;aucn. 
 
 ?DJe^r;ifto^^eIe§. 
 ©el;' idf), iuie burd;'§ altc ^enfter 
 7045 ^n bc'S 9torbcn$ !JiUift unb ©rau^5, 
 
 ©anj abfd;eulid;e CJef^enfter ; 
 33in id; I;icr Juie bort ju irtan^.
 
 112 Saiift- B^ufitcr X'^eil. 
 
 § D m u n c u I u §. 
 ©ief) ! ha fd)rcitct cine Sange 
 2Beiten ©d;rittc5 Dor nil's Ijin. 
 
 ^ft e§ bod^ al'5 Judr' \hx bange ; 7050 
 
 <Ba\) unS burd; bic Siiftc jief^n. 
 
 § m u n c u I u §. 
 
 £a^ fie fd)reiten ! fe^' i^n nieber 
 
 ©einen Siitter, unb foglcidE) 
 
 ^ei)ret i^m ba§ 2eben luicber, 
 
 2)enn er fii(f)t'§ im g'ii&tireid;. 7055 
 
 ^auft ben 33obcn bcviiljrenb. 
 SSoiftfie? — 
 
 § D m u n c u I n §. 
 
 SSiifjien^j nidit jn fagen, 
 2)od) f;ier ii)al;rfd)einlid) ju erfragen. 
 ^n @ile magft bn, c^' e§ tagt, 
 3Son ^Ii^iiitt^' ju ^"I^ninie f).nirenb gel;en : 
 3Ber ^n ben 93hittcrn fid; geiuagt 7060 
 
 §at iweiter nic^t§ ju iiberfte^en. 
 
 3JI e ^ ^ i ft D ^ I; e I e §. 
 2(n(^ i(^ bin I;ier an meinem 3:{;eil ; 
 ®od^ iDii^t' id) Sefferc^ nic^t ju nnferm §eil 
 311^ : jeber moge burd^ bie ^euer 
 I SSerfucben fidb fcin eigen 3lbentf;euer. 7065 
 
 2)ann, urn uwi nneber ju t)ereinen, 
 Sa^ beine Seud^te, Kleiner, tonenb f(i)einen.
 
 
 2. 5tct. e(affifd}t' 2Balpurgi^nad)t. 113 
 
 § m u n c u I u §. 
 ©0 foil e§ bitten, foil c^ flingen. 
 
 3)a^ @Ia^ brol)nt uiib Untdjtot gelualtig. 
 9Jun frifd; ju ncucn 3.lUmbcrbini3en ! 
 2lb. 
 
 gauft aUein. -^ ^^^ ^d,;..^ . 
 
 7070 SKo ift fie ! — S^rage jc^t nid^t iweitcr nad; . . . u:;,^^ /^^ , 
 28ar'g nidit bic ed^otte bie fie tvug, ^ 
 
 ®ie 2BeIIe nid)t bie if)r entgec3cu fd;lug, -*a*^"<^ ^^-^ 
 ©0 ift'g bie £uft bie if)re ©|3rad)e f^rad^. ~ 
 
 §ier ! burd; ein SBunbcr, t)ier in @ricd;enlanb ! 
 
 7075 %^) fid;lte gleid) ben 33oben iuo id; ftanb ; 
 
 2l^ie mid^, ben ©d)Idfer, frifd; ein ©eift burdEiglii^te, 
 
 ©0 ftef)' id^, ein 3lntdm3 an ©emiitf)e. 
 
 Unb finb' idf) I;ier ba§ ©eltfamfte betfammen, 
 
 2)urd;fDrfd;' id^ ernft bief; Sabtjrint^ ber %\o^x(m.,^j'^^'1>^^ 
 
 (?ntfontt [idjT " 1 -^-Cu- -^.^i 
 
 gjie^^ifto^r^eleS umlKvUiiivenb. ^^^ viv ^ ^ 
 
 7080 Unb h)ie id^ biefe ?5^euerd^en burd;fd)lueife, 
 
 ©0 finb' id^ mid; bod; gan^ unb gar entfrembet, 
 
 g^aft oXU^:> nadt, nur l;ie unb ba be(;einbet : 
 
 2)ie ©))^inEe fd;anilo6, unt)erfd;dmt bie ©reife, 
 
 Unb Jua'g nid)t alleg, lodig unb befliigclt, 
 7085 3.spn \>^x\\ unb t^inten fid^) iin 3(uge f^iegelt . . . 
 
 3i»ar finb and; luir Don i^erjen unanftdnbig, 
 
 2)od> ba§ 2lntife finb' id; ju lebenbtg ; 
 
 S)a§ miifjte man mit neuftem ©inn bemeiftern 
 
 Unb mannidfifaltig mobifd; iiberflciftern .... 
 7090 (Ein iuibrig Ssolf ! bod; barf mid;'§ nid;t Derbrie^en 
 
 211^ neuer ©aft anftdnbig fie ju gritfjcn .... 
 
 ©litdju ! ben fd;oncn ^-raun, ben tlugen ©reifen.
 
 114 5a"ft. 3»^^^itfv Zijdt 
 
 ©r eif fcf)narvcnb. 
 
 '?fl\^t ©reifen ! ©reifen ! — 9ciemanb \)bxt cS gem 
 
 2)a^ man 'ii)n @rei§ nennt. ^ebem 2Borte flingt 
 
 2)er Urf^jrung narf) too e§ fic^ ber bebingt : 7095 
 
 ©rau, grdmlid), grie^gram, greulid;, ©rciber, grimmig, 
 
 ©t^mologifcf) gleirf)erii:)eife ftimmig, 
 
 SSerftimmen m\§>. 
 
 Unb bocf), nicf)t abjufdf)lueifen, 
 ©efcittt ba^ © r e i tm et^rentitel © r e i f e n. 
 
 © r e i f Hue oben unb inimcr fo fort, 
 ^flatiirlic^ ! bie ^ertcanbtfdiaft i[t er^^robt, 7100 
 
 3tt)ar oft gefd)oIten, met;r jeborf) gclobt ; 
 Wian greife nun nad; 'DJidbc^en, Jlronen, ©olb, 
 2)em ©reifenben ift meift j^^ortuna ^olb. 
 
 21 m e i f e n oon bov coloffa(on ^(rt. 
 
 ^tjr f^redit bon ©olb, Unr I^atten bid gefammelt, 
 
 ^n %d\- unb §Dt;Icn {}cinilic^ eingeraminelt ; 7105 
 
 ®a§ 3(nmaf^en=i>ol! ^t'§ auggef|.nirt, 
 
 ©ie Iad)en bort, iuic toeit [ie'§ toeggefiU;rt. 
 
 ©reife. 
 SBir Gotten fie fc^on jum ©eftanbni^ 6ringen. 
 
 2( r i m a [ )j e n. 
 
 gfjur nid;t jur freien ^ubclnadit. 
 
 33i§ morgen ift'-S alle§ bur*gcbradf)t, 7110 
 
 @g toirb un§ bieSmal luot;! gelingen.
 
 2. 5k-t. Slajfifdjc aSalpurgi^^nacfit. 115 
 
 9)1 e ^ f) i ft )) i) e I e § I)at fid) sir)ifd)cn bie @^f)infe gefe^jt. 
 
 2Bie k\d)t unb gent id; mid; {)ierl;er geiuof^ne, 
 '^am id; t)crfte^e Mann fiir 5)iann. 
 
 © ^ ^ i n j:. 
 
 9Bir f)aud)cn unfre ©eiftertone 
 71 15 Unb if^r bcrforpcrt fie al-Sbann. 
 
 ^e^t nennc bid) bi§ Unr bid; iueitcr fenuen. 
 
 g)i e ^ ^ i ft ^ ^ e I e §. 
 9Kit bielen Xiamen glaiibt man mid; ,^u nennen — 
 ©inb 33ritm l;ier? Sie reifen fonft fo incl, 
 (Sd;{adttfelbern nad;3uf^niren, Sffiaff erf alien, 
 7120 ©cftitrjten 5Rauern, claffifd; bum^jfen 6tel(en ; 
 SDa^ todre I;ier fiir fie ein iuiirbicg '^id. 
 ©ie geugten aud^ : ^m alten 33id;nen=©))iel ' 
 
 (P^ji hmaxy m\ch bnrt aU old Tniquit v. L, &-^. ^^"^"^^ 
 
 © ^3 ^ i n E. 
 3Bie !am man brauf ? 
 
 gj? e ^ t; i ft D p I; e I e §. 
 
 ^d^ toei^ e§ fclbft nidit tt)ie. 
 
 © ^ f) i n £. 
 
 7125 ^Ofag fein ! ^a\t bu Don ©terncn einige .^\unbe? 
 9Ba§ fagft bn jn bcr gegcnU>drt'gen ©tunbe? 
 
 5)1 e p t) i ft ^ ^ e I e § auffd)aucub. 
 
 ©tern fd;icf5t nad; ©tern, befd;nittner 93ionb fd;eint (;eUe 
 Unb mir ift ti)ol;I an bicfer trauten ©telle, 
 ^d; iudrmc mid; an beinem 2i3^uenfelle. 
 7130 ."pinauf fid; ju iKrfteigen ludr' ^^nm ©diaben, 
 ©ib ^){dtl;fcl auf, gib allenf all's Ct;araben.
 
 ©^rid^ nur Vxd) feI6[t au§, tuirb fd^on Slat^fcl fein. 
 
 33erjud)' einmal bid) innicjft aufjulofcn : 
 
 „S)em frommcn 5)tanne nott^ig tuie bcin bofcn, 
 
 2) em ein ^Uaftron, a'ocetifrf) ju ra^ircn, 7135 
 
 gum^an bem anbcru, JoKe'o 511 DoIIfiibren, 
 
 Unb hdhc^ nur, urn 3^'"'3 ju amiifircn." 
 
 G r [t e r G3 r c i f fijnavvcnb. 
 SDeu mag id^ nid;t! 
 
 3 iu C i t e r © r e i f ftarfcv fd)iiavvoub. 
 2Ba§ iuia ung bcr? 
 
 Seibe. 
 2)er ©arftige gel^oret mcf)t t^ierf^er ! 
 
 g}i e ^ t; i ft p ^ e I e § brutal. 
 
 ©u glaubft i.nelleirf)t bc§ ©afteg 9f?dgel frauen 7140 
 
 9tirfit and) fo gut luie beine fd^arfen ^lauen? 
 SSerfudf)'^ einmal! 
 
 (S))l)tni- milbe. 
 
 ®u magft nur immcr bicibcn, 
 ffi>irb bid;'§ bod) felbft an§ unfrer 93titte treiben; 
 ^n bcinem Sanbc tl;uft bir wa^ ju @ute, 
 Sod;, irr' id; nidit, (;icr i[t bir fd}led)t ju 9)tutl;e. 7145 
 
 ^ e ^ f) i ft ^3 ^ e I e §. 
 2)u bift red)t a^)3etitlid) oben anjufdfmucn, 
 ©od^ unten l;in, bie 33eftie mad;t ntir ©rauen.
 
 2. 5lct. eiaf[ifd)e 2Batpurgt§nacf)t. 117 
 
 © ^ ^ i u £. 
 
 2)u g^alfcfier Jommft 511 beirter bittern 33u^e, 
 ®enn unfrc ^a^cn jinb gcfunb ; 
 7150 2)ir mit i)cr[cf;rum^iftem 'i^ferbcfu^e 
 
 33el;agt e^ nid;t in unferem 33unb. 
 
 © t r e n e n pvaliibiivn oben. 
 
 gJU ^3 f) i ft p (; e I c §. 
 2Ber finb bie iunjel in ben ^H[tcn 
 ®c§ ^^.Hi^^^elftrome'o I;ingeluiegt? 
 
 © ^ f) i n J. 
 ©cipal^rt eucf) nur ! bie 3tUerbcftcn 
 7155 §at fold; ein ©ing=©ang fdf)on befiegt. 
 
 ©irenen. 
 
 3l(^ ix)a§ JnoIIt if)r end) beriuijfjnen 
 ^n bem §a^lid)=3Bunberbaren ! 
 §ord;t, h)ir fommen l^ier ju ©d;aaren 
 Unb in HiDl;lgeftinimten 3:oncn, 
 7160 ©0 gejiemet e§ Sirenen. 
 
 © )) 1^ i n J e fie toerjpottcnb in bovfdben SD^cIobio. 
 
 9iot^igt fie l^erabjufteigen ! 
 (Sic Derbergen in ben Bi^eigen 
 ^(;re garftigen .'oabid^it^ifrnllen, 
 Qud) Derbcrblid; nnjnfaUen, 
 7165 SBcnn i^r euer D^r berlei^t, 
 
 © i V e n e n. 
 2Seg ! ba§ ."oaffen, iueg ! ba§ 5teiben ; 
 ©ammein iuir bie tlarftcn Jvcubcn,
 
 118 gauft. 3iueitcr X^eit. 
 
 Unter'm ioimmel au^^geftreut ! 
 
 2tuf bcm arsaffer, auf bcr (2rbe 
 
 (Sei'§ bie {)eitcr[te ©ebcirbe 7170 
 
 ®ie man bem Sisillfommnen beut. 
 
 gjU ^ I; i ft V 1} c I e §. 
 2)a§ finb bie faubcrn ^icutgfeiten 
 2Bd au§ bcr iRe^Ic, bon ben Saiten 
 ©in 3:Dn fid; inn ben anbern fUd)t. 
 S)a§ 3:ranern ift bci mir berloren, 7175 
 
 @§ frabbelt jvpI;1 ntir urn bie Df)ren 
 2tUein jum .s^evjen bringt ey mcl;t. 
 
 © )) I; i n j: e. 
 
 <Bpxid) ntd^t bom .^erjen ! ba§ ift eitel ; 
 ©in leberner t)erfd)rum))fter Seutel 
 ®a§ pa^t bir el}er jn ©efid;t. 7180 
 
 ^•auftljeranti-etcnb. ^-<3,^^^^ • 
 
 3Sie iDunberbar ! bag 2lnfd^aun tt)ut mir ©'niige, 
 ^m 2BibemHirtic\en grpf5e, tiicfitige B^S^- 
 ^rf) af^ne fdion ein giinftigc^ G)efd;id ; 
 SKoljin toerfe^t mid) biefei* ernfte 33lid? 
 
 %u\ Sptiiitfc be^iigtid). 
 3Sov foldien t;at einft Dbi^u§ geftanbcn ; 7185 
 
 2luf ^ivcncu bc^iuilid). 
 ^or foIdE)en Jriimmte fid; UUi^ in I;dnfnen Sanben ; 
 
 2luf 3(mftfcn besiiglid). 
 SSon foId)en luarb ber t)pd)fte <Bdjai^ gefpart ; 
 
 5(uf (5H-eifc bcjiiglid). 
 3?Dn biefen treu unb cbne ^-eH beiimln-t. 
 3>Dm frifd;en ©eifte fid^l' id) mid; burd)bvuni3en, 
 ©eftaiten gro^, gro^ bie ©rinnerungen. 7190
 
 7195 
 
 2, ^ct. iSlajfifrf)e Salpitrgiiinad^t. 119 
 
 g}t e ^ ^ i ft )3 (; c I c §. 
 ©onft I^cittcft bu bergleidf)cn iDcgcjcfhicfit, 
 S)odf) je^o fd)eint e§ bir 511 frommcn ; 
 S)cnn Ivo man bie ©eliebte fud;t, 
 ©inb Uugdieiicr fclb[t luillfommen. 
 
 \ SI)r g^rauenbilber mu^t inir 9?ebe fte(;n : 
 
 ' §at ein^ bcr (Suren Helena gefet)n ? >#/ • 
 
 SBir reid)en nid)t I;inaii[ 511 t[;reu Xagen, 
 ®te te^te[tcn I;at §crcule^3 er[d;Iagcn. 
 35on 6f;iron !onnte[t bu'^5 crfragcn ; 
 7200 5Der f^rengt ^erum in bicfer ©cifternad;t, 
 
 2Benn er bir \ki)t, fo fjaft bu'§ lueit gebrac^t. 
 
 ©irencn. 
 
 ©oKte bir'g bod; and; nidit fet;Ien ! . . . 
 9Bic Uhjf, bei un§ berluciltc, 
 ©d)mdl;cnb nid;t boriibcrcilte, 
 7205 2Su[3t' er Dielc'o ju cr^iifilen ; 
 
 SBiirbcn atte^ bir bertrauen, 
 2Bof(tcft bu ju unfcrn ©aucn 
 ©id; an'§ gritnc 5Jiccr i^erfiigon. 
 
 ©^I;inj:. 
 2af5 bid;, (Sblcr, nid;t bctritgen. 
 7210 ©tatt baf^ llh;f5 fid; binbcn lief?, 
 
 Saf5 unforn guten ^){at{; bidi binben ; 
 ^annft bu ben bol;en 6(;iron finben, 
 Grfd(;rft bu \iHvi id; bir Dcrbiefj. 
 
 g-auft outfcvnt fid).
 
 120 gaiift. 3>oeiter 2;i)eil. 
 
 9Ji e )) f; i ft ^ (; e t e § luH-bvief^lid). 
 
 3Ba§ !rdd)3t borbci mit ^^lugelfc^lag? 
 
 ©0 [dined bnf? man'-S nicBt fchcn mag, 7215 
 
 Unb immcr cin6 bcm anbcrn uadi, 
 
 ®en Soger iDiirbcn fie enniiben. 
 
 2)em ©turm be?^ 9.l'interUiinb^5 t)crgleid)6ar, 
 
 3tlcibe5 ^^sfeilen faiim erveid^bar ; 
 
 @§ finb bie rafcf^en ©t^mpbaliben. 7220 
 
 Unb tuol^lgemeint U;r ilradbjegrnfe, 
 
 gjlit ©eier[d)nabcl unb ©anfefujj. 
 
 6ie mocliten gern in unfern ^reifcn 
 
 2tl§ ©tammbcrluanbte fid^ ertpeifen. 
 
 gji e ^ ^ i ft p t; e I e § une lun-f J)iid;tert. "(^-^ «, ^^^ ^ 
 9io(f) anbre^S 3eug jifdjt jJuifc^en bvein. ^ ^^^^^225'' 
 
 ®^I;inE. 
 
 3Sor biefen fei eud) ja nid^t bange, 
 
 (S§ finb bie ^opfi ber Ierndifd)en ©d)Iange, 
 
 S>om Shimpf getrcnnt, unb glauben \mvi in fein. 
 
 3)oc^ fagt, iDag fod nur au§ eud) iDerben ? 
 
 3Ba§ fiir unruf)ige ®e6arben? 7230 
 
 2Bo luoHt iln- bin? 23egebt end) fort ! . . . 
 
 ^d^ fe^e, jener 6t)oru§ bort 
 
 Wiad)t end] jum 3Benbel;aIy. SSe^iuingt end) nxdjt, 
 
 ©et;t bin ! begriif^t mand) rei^enbev ©efid^t. 
 
 ®ie Saniien finb'-S, luftfeine 5)irnen, 7235 
 
 Wixt £dd)elinunb unb fredien 3tirnen, 
 
 2Bie fie bem ©att^rDolf be()agen ; 
 
 @in 33odgfu^ barf bort allc^ tuagen.
 
 2. 5lct. e{aj[tjd)c 9Ba(puvgit^iiad)t. 121 
 
 3^r bleibt bod; I^ier? bafj id^ eud^ iuieberfinbe. 
 © |3 1; i nj; e. 
 
 7240 ^a ! 9JJifrf;c bid; jiim Uiftigen ©cfiubc. 
 
 3Bir, \iim ^Icj^^^tcn (;cr, flub liiiu^ft geluot)nt 
 1)a\\ unferein§ in taufenb ^a(;vc tt^ront. 
 Unb rofpectirt miv unfrc 2age, 
 © rcgclu iuir bic "OJionb; unb ©onnentage. 
 7245 Gi^cn tor ben '^^U^mmiben, 
 
 3u bcr 3>olfcr §od)gerid;t ; 
 ilberfd;ii)emmunc3, ilrieg unb g^rieben — 
 Unb bcr5ic(;en !cin ©efid;t.
 
 
 $ e n c i § 
 
 umgeben Don ©ciuciffeni nub 9^ ij m ^.i ben. 
 
 ^^i e n e i §. 
 
 9f?ege bid} bit (Sd^ilfgcfUiftcr ! 
 
 §aud;c Icifc 9ioIin3cfd,nuiftcr, 7250 
 
 8dufclt lcid)tc 2i>cibcnftraiid^ie, 
 
 Sif^elt ^sap^jeljittcrjUKncjc 
 
 llntcrbrodincn Strauincn 511 ! . . . 
 
 9Sedt mic^ bed; eiu grauslic^ 3Bittern, 
 
 §eimlid^ allbetuegenb 3ittc^'" 7255 
 
 2(u§ belli aBaKeftrom unb 9{id;. 
 
 ^au ft an ben ghif? tvetonb. 
 
 ^or' idi redit, fo miif? idi glauben : 
 
 Winter ben iH'vfdn-dnften Sauben 
 
 Stefer Bii'*^'^^, biefer ©tauben 
 
 S^ont cin incnfdiendbnlidvS 2auten. 7260 
 
 ©dieint bio 'iinlle bod; ein S^iluafeen, 
 
 Siiftlein Une — cin (Sd)erserge^en. 
 
 9U;m^U;en ju gauft. 
 
 3(m beften gcfduil/ bir, 
 
 %\\ legteft bid) nicber, 
 
 Grbolteft iiii <diiblen 7265 
 
 ©rmiibete ©lieber.
 
 2. 9tct. (Slaffifrfjc Salpurgii^uarfjt. 123 
 
 ©eupffcft bcr immcr 
 ®id; mcibcnbcn 'Sinlj ; 
 3Bir fciufcln, Juir viefeln, 
 7270 3Sir fliiftern bir ju. 
 
 ^6) luarf)e \a ! D la^t fie iimlten 
 
 S)ie imberg(cicl;lid;cn ©eftalten 
 
 3Bic fie bortl^in mein ^dige fdncft. 
 
 ©0 Jintnberbar bin id^ burdibvungen ! 
 7275 ©inb'S 2;rdumc? ©inb'g ©rinncrungen? 
 
 ©d^ion eininal timrft bu fo begliidt. 
 
 ©etudffer fdileidieu burd; bie '^x'x'idK 
 
 S)cr bid)ten, fanft bcUiegten 33iifd;e, 
 
 9tid)t vaufdieu fie, fie ricfein faum ; 
 7280 i^on aikn ©citcn I;unbert Quellen 
 
 S^ereinen fidi im rcinlid) l;eUen, 
 
 3um 33abe flad; inn-tieften 9^aum. 
 
 ©efunbe junge ^^rauenglieber 
 
 Ssom feud;ten ©^negel bo^^^elt Jineber 
 7285 ©rgclUem 3(uge jiigebrad^t ! 
 
 ©efellig bann unb fvoi;Iid) babenb, 
 
 ©rbreiftet fd)iuimmcnb, furd)tfain Umtenb ; 
 
 ©efd)rei julel^t unb Safferfd,ilad)t. 
 
 33egniigen fc»I(t' id) mid; an biefen, A,n j ^juui""-^^"-^ 
 7290 ) g3icin IHugc foKte I;ier gcniefjen, (f^^^^^-^^' ^ JU^i^ 
 
 )®od) immer U>eiter ftrebt niein ©inn. j 
 
 2)er 33lid bvingt fdnivf nad) jener S^\\\U, 
 
 2)ac-i reidie I'aub ber gviincn Jidle 
 
 ^^erbirgt bie l^o^e ^i^nigin. 
 
 7295 2Bunberfani ! awd} Sdiuuine fontnien 
 
 3lu'o ben 33udilen bergefdniuinnnen.
 
 124 gaaft. 3uieiter Xijcil 
 
 9)ia|e[tdttfd) rein bclucgt. 
 
 5>Juf}ig |'(f)trte6cnb, ^art gefeffig, 
 
 Stber^ftPlj unb fclbftgcfaaig 
 
 9Bie fid; s^an'pt unb (Sdf)na6el regt .... 7300 
 
 @iner aber fd;eint Dor alkn 
 
 Sriiftenb fitbn fid) ju gcfalfcn, 
 
 ©cgclnb rafdi burdi aUc fort ; 
 
 (Sein ©eficber bidbt fi6 fdiiuclTcnb, 
 
 mdk felbft, auf :Jl>Pgcn mcUcnb, 7305 
 
 2)ringt cr 311 bcm bciligcn Drt .... 
 
 S)ie anbcrn fttluimiucn bin unb iDieber 
 
 9Jtit rul;ig gldnjcnbcnt ©efieber, 
 
 53alb and; in regcm ^rdd)tigen ©trcit 
 
 2)ie f4^euen ^Oidbc^icn abjurenfen, 7310 
 
 ®a^ fie an i(;ren ©ienft nidf)t benfen, 
 
 9^ur an bie eigne ©id^er^eit. 
 
 9c \) m ^ ^ e n. -tiit^Lv 
 
 Seget, (Sd^lncftern, euer Df)r 
 
 2ln be'S Ufery griinc ©tufe ; 
 
 §br' id) re^t, fo fommt mir'y Dor 7315 
 
 Site ber ®d;a(( Don ^sferbc§ .^Mife. 
 
 SBit^t' icb nur Wcx biefer 9cadit 
 
 ©cEjnette 33Dtf^iaft jugebrad;!. 
 
 ^auft. 
 
 3ft ntir bod) aU brbl^nt' bie Grbe /^ • ri) yjuO^^ 
 
 edjaltenb unter eiligcnt ^sferbc. (A>^^A^ 7320 ^ 
 
 ©ort^in mein 33lid ! 
 
 ©in giinftige<-5 GJefdiid, 
 
 ©oil e^S mid; fdum erreid^en,? 
 
 D 3Bunber ot^ne @Ieid;en !
 
 2. 5tct. e(ajfiicf)c aHifpiirgit^imc^t. 125 
 
 7325 ©in ^Renter fomint f^cranc^ctrabt, 
 
 Qx fd;etnt 'von (5)ei[t uub 3311111; bcgabt 
 
 33on bIenbenb=tDcif5em ^sfcrb getragen .... 
 
 ^d^ irre md;t, irf) !enn' ibu fd;on, 
 
 ®er 'i^U;i(vra bcriil^mtcr Sdion ! — 
 7330 ^alt, 6f>iron ! f)alt ! '^d) f)abc bir gu [agen .... 
 
 G^iron. 
 2Ba§gibt'^3? 9Ba§ ift'g? 
 
 g a lift. 
 ) 33e3af)me beinen ©d;vitt ! 
 
 Gbiron. 
 
 ^d; rafte nidf)t. 
 
 ^auft. 
 
 ©D bitte ! 9Zimm mid^ mit ! . ■ ' y ^ 
 
 I ©i^' aiif ! fo fann ic^ nad; 33eUeben fragen : 
 ' SSoljin be§ SBegS? ©u flel;ft am Ufer ^ier, 
 7335 ^d; bin bereit bid; burd; ben J-Iuf? ju tragen. 
 
 j^auft auffitunib. 
 2Bof)tn bu UnHft, ^itr ciwig banf id;'§ bir. . . ^ 
 ®er grof^e 3}iann, bcr cbic '^^dbagog, 
 2)cr, fid; jum ^Kul;ni, cin §clbcnl>olf crjpg, 
 3)en f^ionen ^rci^ bcv cblen Sfvgonautcn 
 7340 Unb alk bic bc^3 2)id;tcr^ 9BeIt crbauten. 
 
 61; iron. 
 ®a§ laffen Unr an fcincni Drt ! 
 ©elbft ^^^ialla'S f'onunt aU 'DJientor nid;t 311 @(;rcn ; 
 3tni Gnbc trcibcn fic''o na6 il;i-cr iBeife fort 
 2l^j iucnn fie nid;t erjogen tudren.
 
 126 gauft. 3n)eitei- 2;t)eU. 
 
 ®en Strjt, ber jebe ^sflanje ncnnt, 7345 
 
 2)ie aisursein tn§ m'i STicffte fcnnt, 
 S)em Slranfcn §eil, bcin 2Bunbcn 2inbrung fd^afft, 
 Umarm' irf) f;iev in ©eift= unb ^or^erfraft ! 
 
 S (; i r n. 
 SSarb ncben mir cin ."oclb Dcrle^t, 
 ®a Unifjt' id; §iilf' "'it" 9^«t(; 511 f(f)affen ! 7350 
 
 3!)od^ Ue^ id) meine ^unft gule^t 
 ®en aSurjellueibern imb ben ^faffen. 
 
 2)u 6i[t ber toaf)re gro^c 9)iann 
 
 S)er SobeiJ^iuDrt nid^t i)mn tann ; 
 
 @r fudit befd)eiben au§juJueid)en 7355 
 
 Unb tl;ut alio gdb' e§ Seine5t3lei4Hm. 
 
 SI; iron. 
 
 ®u fd^eincft mir gejdiidt ju f)cuci^eln, 
 3)em ^-iirften Jyie bem ^i>oIf ju fdnneid;cln, 
 
 gauft. 
 
 l©o tuirft bu mir benn hod) geftefjn : 
 
 * 2)u baft bie ©rof^ten beiner Qdt gefebn, 7360 
 
 5)cm (S'bclftcn in 2:(;atcn nadigcftrebt, 
 ^albgottlic^ crn[t bie "^aQC burdnjelebt. 
 ®ocb unter ben beroifdum ©eftalten 
 SKen l)a\t bn fiir ben stitd^tigften gebalten ? 
 
 gj^iron. 
 
 ^m ^ef)ren 2lrgonauten!rcife 7365 
 
 2Bar jeber brat) nad; feiner eignen 2Seife,
 
 2. 5Ict. eiajfifd)? gBaIpurgi«nacf)t. 127 
 
 Hnb, nad) ber ^raft bic il}n bcfeelte, 
 
 ^onnt' er gcniigcn, iuo'g ben anbcru fef^Ite. 
 
 ®ie ©io^furcn l;abcn ftct^^ geficc3t £a..AJ^ f/UM^ 
 7370 2[Bo ^ugenbfiUr unb ©d;on(;ctt iibcriuiegt. 
 
 @ntfcf)luf5 unb fd;neUe 3:i)at ju anbrer §ctl 
 
 Sen 23oreaben luarb'g gum fd)onen !Jf)eiI. 
 
 5^ad;[innenb, frdftig, flug, im l-liatf; bequeni, 
 
 ©0 (;errfd;te l^jafon, g^raucn angenel^m. 
 7375 ®ann DrptjeiiS, gart unb immer [till bebdditig, 
 
 ©d)hu'\ eFbie Seier atten ubernuid;tig. 
 
 (Sd;arf[id)tig Si^nceu'g, ber, bei 3:ag unb 3?ad;t, 
 
 3)a§ I^eil'gc Sd^ burd) Jllt))^' unb ©tranb gebrad^t. . . . 
 
 ©cfellig nur Idfit fid; ©efafir cr^jvoben : 
 7380 2Benn ciner tuirft, bie anbern attc lobcn. 
 
 3Son §ercule§ toiHft nid^t§ erlt>df)ncn? 
 S I) i r n. 
 
 D Ivet; ! errege nid;t mein ©ef)nen. . . 
 
 ^d) f;atte 'ipl^bbu'S nie gefe(;n, 
 
 9tod) 2(re§, §erme§, \vk fie ^ei^en, 
 7385 2)a fat) id) mir Dor 3lugcn ftef;n 
 
 2Ba§ allc SJienfd^H'n gi3ttlid) ^reifen. 
 
 ©0 Wax er ein gcborncr ."Rbnig, 
 
 2(I§ ^itngling I;errlid)ft an5ufd')aun ; • 
 
 Sent ciltern 33ruber untcrtbdnig 
 7390 Unb and; ben atterliebften ^-raun. 
 
 S)en jtuciten jeugt nic^t ©da luieber ; 
 
 9lid}t fitF)rt if)n §cbe l;inimelein ; 
 
 33ergcben§ mitben fidi bie i'ieber, 
 
 58ergcben§ qudlen fie ben Stein.
 
 128 gaiift. 3>tJeiter Xijdl 
 
 ©D j'e{)r aucf) S3ilbncr auf i(;n ))D(^ien, 7395 
 
 ©0 I^errlid) fam cr nie jur Sdbau. 
 isom fdi5n[ten 53cann fiaft bu gcf^^roc^en, 
 9tun f^rid; aurf; Don ber fd^i5nften ^rau ! 
 
 2Bag ! . . ^rauen=©d)5nf)eit luill nirf)t^ tjei^en, '-^ 
 ^ft gar 311 oft ein ftarre§ 33ilb ; 7400 
 
 j 9tur foIdi ein 9Scfcn !ann id) pvcifen 
 ®a'§ froh unb Icbcneluftig quillt. 
 S)ie SduMie bleibt fid) fclbcr fclig ; 
 1 2)ie 3lnmut{; inad)t unmiberftc(;Iid), 
 ^ I 2Bie .s^elena, ba id^ fie trug. 7405 
 
 61;iron.{Wvhl^ &ol^ "^ ^"^ 
 ^a, auf biefem Sfiiiden. 
 
 2)u trugft fie? 
 
 ^- a lift. 
 Sin id) nid)t fc^on bedinrrt gcnug, 
 Unb fold; ein ©il^ mufj mid; begliiden ! 
 
 6 F) i r n. 
 ©ie fa^te fo mid^ in ba^3 §aar 
 2©ie bu e§ tf)uft. 
 
 gauft. 
 
 D gang unb gar 7410 
 
 3scrlicr' \d) mic^ ! 6r5af)Ie Une ? 
 ©ie ift mcin einjigeg S3egef)ren ! 
 2Sol)er? JiiDl;in? acf), trugft bu fie?
 
 2. 2tct. eiafftfdjc 2isaIl)UV0i«nacf)t. 129 
 
 6 f) iron. 
 
 2)ie %xaa,^ Id^t fid) U'xdjt gcii)df)ren. 
 7415 3)ie ®io<Sfurcn {;attcn, jcner 3cit, 
 
 ®a^3 <Sd;luefterrf)cn auy Stduberfauft befreit. 
 
 ©od; bicfc, nid;t gcir»D(;nt bcficgt 511 fcin, 
 
 Gnnannten fid) unb ftiivmtcn I;intcrbrcin. 
 
 ©a f;icltcn bcr ©cfd^Jinftcr ciligcu Sauf 
 7420 S)ie ©iimipfc bci ©Iciifi'3 auf ; 
 
 ®ic 33riibcr ivatctcn, id; ^atfd;tc, fd^toamm ^iniiber; 
 
 ®a f^viiiin f'*-' (^^ i'"^ ftroid)cItc 
 
 2)ic fcud;tc 3)id(;nc, fd;incid;cUc 
 
 Unb banfte Iieblid)=flit(3 unb felbftbciou^t. 
 7425 2Cic iuar fie rcijcnb ! jung, bc§ Stitcn 2uft ! 
 
 g-auft. 
 ®rft jcl^cn ^af)r ! . . . . 
 
 6 (; i r n. 
 
 Sd> fe^', bie ^^ilologen ^-^ .i^^^^^ ' 
 ©ic I)abcn bid) fo Unc fidi fclbft bctrogen. f*^ul^. ><uiM&A^ 
 
 ©anj cigcn ift'g niit nU;tl;oUH3ifd)cr %xan ; • " 
 
 S)er 2)id;tcr bringt fie, luic er'§ braud)t, gur ©d;au : /^^^tt-t^^^ 
 7430 ^^lie unrb fie miinbig, Unrb nic^)t alt, 
 ©tet^5 nV))ctitIid)er ©cftalt, 
 2Sirb jung cntfiibrt, im filter nod; umfreit ; 
 ©'nug, ben '^soeten binbct feine ^dt. 
 
 g-auft. 
 
 60 fei and; fie burd; feine ^<:\t gebunben ! 
 7435 §at bod; 3(d;itt auf ^^i^crd fie gcfunben, 
 
 ©elbft aufu-r airer Beit, ai^eid; feltne^5 ©liid : 
 ©rvungen Siebe gcgen bato (i)efd;id !
 
 130 g-aitft. 3aHHta- 2:l)cil. 
 
 Unb fofft' id; nid)t, fcr;nfud;tig[ter ©eiualt, 
 ■ ^n'§ 2c6en 5icf;n bic c\\v^\o>\k ©cftalt? 
 !fe7^a§ eh)ige 9:Gefen, ©ottcrn cbcnbiirtig, 7440 
 
 ©0 grof5 aU jart, fo I}cf;r al^S Ucbcns'linirbig ? 
 ®u fabft fie cinft, I; cut Ijah' id) fie c3efe^n^ 
 , . ©0 fd^on tine reijenb, luie erfebnt fo \d)b\\. 
 
 "^ • 9hin ift mein ©inn, mein 2i>efen ftreng umfangcn, 
 
 '^d) lebc nid;t, fann id; fie nid;t eriancjen. 7445 
 
 6 1; iron. 
 Wldn frember Wtann ! ali Wun]d) bift bii entjiid't ; 
 ^od; unter ©eiftern fd;einft bii Woijl berriid't. 
 9inn trifft fid)'§ bier 5U beinem ©Uide ; 
 25enn alle '^aljx, nur iuenig 2(ugenbUde, 
 ^fleg' id; bei 931anto Dor^utreten, 7450 
 
 SDer Srod;ter 31§culav§ ; im ftitten 33eten 
 5lef)t fie jum 2>ater : ba^, ju feincr ®(;re, 
 @r enblid) bod; ber Sirjtc ©inn Dcrt'Iiire 
 Unb bom beriucgnen 2:Dbtfd;Iag fie befef^re. . . 
 2)ie liebfte mir au§ ber ©ibi;(lengilbe ; 7455 
 
 9iid;t fra|enl;aft belucgt, U'o(;It{;dtig niilbe ; 
 31;r gliidt e'-S Irol;!, bei einigem 2>ertueilen, 
 ?[Rit SBurjelfrdften bid) Don ©riinb ju ^eilen. 
 
 gauft. .ij^^ 
 
 ©ef;eilt iuill id; nid;t fein, mein ©inn ift mad^tig ; 
 
 SDa Wax' id; \a luie anbre niebertrad;tig. 7460 
 
 6f)irDn. 
 
 9?erfaume nidit ba§ .*o*^^l ^^^i" '■''^I*^" DueHe ! 
 ©efd)lDinb I;erab ! Sir finb gur ©tette.
 
 2. ?lct. eiaj[tfd)c SSatpui-gi^na^t. 131 
 
 <Sag' an ! 2Sof?iu I^aft bu, in graufcr 9tarf)t, 
 ®urc^ ^ie^getudffer, mid; an'^j Sanb gebrarfjt? 
 
 6 f) iron. 
 
 7465 §icr tro^ten 9iom unb ©ried;enlanb im (Streite, 
 
 ^>eneio§ rerfit'o, linfg ben Dhjmp jur ©eite, 
 3)ag gro^tc 9^cid} bci'o fid; im ©anb nerliert ; 
 ®er ^onig flief)t, ber S^iirger trium^t)irt. 
 33Iid' auf ! i>ier ftc^t, bebeutcnb naf>, 
 
 7470 ^m 9Konbenfd)ein bcr elingc 3:^em))el ba. 
 
 Slianto iiiuieiibiij tvaitmeub. 
 
 SSon ^sferbcg §ufc 
 ©rflingt bie tjeilige ©tufe, 
 ^albgottci* treten f^eran. 
 
 G I) iron, 
 ©anj rcd;t ! 
 7475 9Zur bic 9(ugcn aufgctf^an ! 
 
 5)Znnto (n»i)ad)cnb. 
 2BiI!ommcn ! id; fcf;' bu blcibft nid^t au§. 
 
 61; iron. 
 ©tcl;t bir bod; and) bcin Xcmpclf;au§ ! 
 
 m a n 1 0. 
 
 ©treifft bu nod) immcr uncrmiibet ? 
 
 SI; iron. 
 
 9Bo(;nft bu bod^ immer ftitt umfriebet, 
 7480 ^nbe^ ju frci[cn mid; crfrcut.
 
 132 ?5a»ft. 3>i5fitfv Z\)dl 
 
 manto. 
 
 ^d) ^rvc, mid) umhcif t bic ^^tt. 
 Unb bicfei- ? 
 
 ©ie t>errufene ^kd^i-^^'M-^' 
 f ."pat ftrubelnb ibn fticrbergebradit. ^ 
 
 §ekncn, init iicrriidtcn ©inncu, 
 
 §elcncn ivill cr jid; c3eunnncn, 7485 
 
 I Unb ipcip nid)t tute unb ioo bcgtnnen ; 
 
 2ts>fle^ifd;er 6ur bor anbern iccrtb. 
 
 3!)en lieb' idi, ber Unnioghd)e§ begetirt. - Aj 
 
 6 1; i r n ift fd)on meit meg. 
 
 gjJanto. 
 
 Stritt cin, iscriucgncr, fcttft bid; frcuen ; 
 
 S)er bunfle ©ang fit(;rt ju ^serfe^{;oneicn. 7490 
 
 %x\. bee DIvmpii-3 f)obIcni %\\% 
 
 2aufd)t fie gef^eini tterbctnem %x\\%. 
 
 §ier t)ab' id^ einft ben Dr)3ljeu§ eingefd^tvdrst, 
 
 Senu^' e§ beffer, frifd; ! bel^crjt ! 
 
 ®ie ftcigcu tjiuab. 
 
 tN->' JiV' {^
 
 
 Co>j^ 
 
 2lm obercn ^|seneio§ 
 
 Uiic juuor. 
 
 © i r e n e n. 
 
 7495 ©tiirjt eud; in ^$cneio§ g^lutl) ! 
 
 $Iatfd;crnb jiemt eg ba 511 frf;iinmmen, 
 Sieb uiii Sieber an^uftimmcn, 
 2)em unfcligen isolf ju ®ut. 
 DI;ne ai^affer ift !ein C^eil ! 
 
 7500 ^ii^ren \mx mit ijdkm §eere 
 
 ©ilicj jum agai[d)cn DJieerc, 
 aSiirb' un§ jcbe 2u[t ju ^icil. 
 
 ©rbbcbon. 
 
 © i r e n c n. 
 
 ©rf)aumcnb fcl;rt bic 3BeKc iuieber, 
 ^•licfjt nid^t me(;r im 33ctt barnicbci- ; 
 7505 ©riiub crbcbt, bag Ji>affcr |taud;t, 
 
 5?ieg unb Ufev krftcnb raud;t. 
 gluc^ten toir ! ^ommt atte, foinmt ! 
 ^fliemanb bem bag ai>unber frommt. 
 
 ?5^ort ! tl;r cblcn frof;cn ®dfte 
 7510 Bit bcm feeifd) f)citcrn g^eftc, 
 
 23Unfenb two bie Bittcrluellcn, 
 Uferne^enb, leifc jd;tuellen ; 
 
 133
 
 134 Sauft- ^tT^eiter 2f)cU. 
 
 ®a tuo Suna bc))))clt leudfitet, 
 
 Un§ mit ^ciPgcm Xhan befeudfjtet. 
 
 S)ort ein freibelt)cgte§ Seben, 7515 
 
 ^ier ein dngftUd; (Srbc;53ebcn ; 
 
 @ile jeber ^lugc fort ! 
 
 ©d^auberl^aft ift'S urn ben Drt. 
 
 © e i § m § in bcr Siefc bvummenb uub potternb. 
 
 ©inmal nod; mit ^raft gcfd)oben, 
 
 9)iit ben ©d;ultern bratt gef^oben ! 7520 
 
 ©0 gelangen \mv nad^ oben, 
 
 2Bd un5 a(k§ n)ei(^en mu^. 
 
 ©)3f)inje. 
 
 SBeld^ ein hjibertodrtig 3^ttcrn, 
 
 §a^Ud^ graufenl?afte§ SSittern ! 
 
 ^eld^ ein ©d^lnanJen, iyeld)e§ 33eben, 7525 
 
 ©d)au!elnb §in= unb 2Bibcr[treben ! 
 
 SSeld^ unlciblid;ct ^i^erbru^ ! 
 
 'i£)o<i) Juir dnbcrn nid)t bie ©telle, 
 
 35rdd)e log bie gan^c i)i3l(e. 
 
 9Zun ert)ebt \i^ ein"®eiuDlbe 7530 
 
 2Sunberfam. @§ ift ber[elbe, 
 
 ^ener 3llte, Idngft ©rgrante, 
 
 S)er bie ^nfel ©eloe baute, 
 
 (giner ^rei^enben 511 Sieb' 
 
 2lu§ ber SSog' em^jor fie trieb. 7535 
 
 @r, mit ©treben, ^rdngcn, ©riiden, 
 
 2trme ftraff, gcfriimmt ben Siiiden, 
 
 2Bie ein 3ltlag an ©ebdrbe, 
 
 ^ebt er SSoben, 9iafen, @rbe.
 
 iu^ ^ jJk^ '^ ^'-^'r-^- 
 
 2. ?lct. (£laf[ijrf)e SBatpurgienad^t. 135 
 
 7540 ^ie§ unb ©rie§ unb ©anb imb Settcn, 
 
 Unfreg Uferg ftiKe 33cttcn. 
 
 ©0 ^errcifjt er cine ©trccEe 
 
 Ducr bc§ 3;i)ale§ rul^igc S)erfe. 
 
 Slngeftrcngtcft, nimincr miibe, 
 7545 golofjalc i^an^atibe ; 
 
 2:rdc3t cin furd^ttmr ©teingeriifte, 
 
 SZod; im 33Dben biS jur 33uftc ; 
 
 2Beiter abcr foIPg nicf)t fommen, 
 
 ©)3(;inte (jaben ^sla^ genommen. . 
 
 dUiyJUA. 
 
 © e i § in §. []^^^ 'z^- Tllf ^ 
 
 ganj aKcin tH-nnitteU, ]>M^«^ "7 / 
 
 7550 ,®a§ f^ab' idi ganj aKcin lu'imitteU, j[>-M^«-<^ V ^^^_^^ 
 
 ■3)fan luivb mir''§ cnblid; jugcftcl^n ; ^ 
 
 Unb f)dtt' id^ nid;t gefd)iittclt unb geriittelt, 
 
 2Bie iwcire bicfe 9,lsc(t fo fd)on? — 
 
 SCie ftiinbcn cure 23erge broben 
 7555 S" ^rad;ttg=reincm 2(tf)evblau, 
 
 §att' id) fie nid)t t)ert)orgefd)oben 
 
 ^u maf)lerifd)=cntjudtcr ©cbau ! 
 
 %\^, angeficbtg ber F)ocB[ten 2(l;nen, 
 
 2)er 3cad)t, be§ 6f)aD§, id; mid; [tarf bctrug 
 7560 Unb, in @efellfd)aft Don 2^itancn, 
 
 50nt ^clion unb ^\\<x al§ mit 33aaen fd;Iug. 
 
 9Bir toKtcn fort in jugcnbUdjer §i^e, 
 
 S3i§ iibcrbriifjig, nod) julc^t, 
 
 2Cir bcm ^^arna|, alC^ cine ®oV^3eIntul)e, 
 7565 3)ie beibcn 33cvge fre^elnb aufgefel^t .... 
 
 2(^oIIen \)oXi ein frof) S>eriueilen 
 
 5Dort nun mit feligcr 9}iu[en 6{;or. 
 
 ©elbft !^u^itcin unb fcinen 'Donnevfcilen 
 
 §ob \^ ben ©effel ijod; em^jor.
 
 136 gauft. 3tT3citer 2f)cir. 
 
 ^e^t fo, mit ungef)eurem Streben. 7570 
 
 ®ratic3 au% bem Stbgrunb id) f)craiif 
 Unb forbrc laut, ju ncuem 2cben, 
 3}tir frDf;Iid)e SeitJo^ner auf. 
 
 Uralt miifite man gcftcf)en 
 
 (Sei ba^S I}ier ©m^jorgebitrgte, 7575 
 
 fatten lr»ir nidBt ftibft gcfel;cn 
 
 9Bte fid;'§ aii§ bem 33Dbcn miirgte. 
 
 33ebufd)ter 9BaIb Derbrcitct jidf) binan, 
 
 9cDd; brcingt fic^' ^'-'^'^ «wf ?ye^3 bciyegt {;eran ; 
 
 ©in S^(;tnj: luivb fief) baran nid;t fcbren : 7 580 
 
 Sir (affen un§ im I)eiligen ©i^ nid^t ftoren. 
 
 ©reife. 
 
 ©olb in Srattdum, ©olb in ^littern 
 
 2)urd) bie 9^i^en fcl;' ic^ jittcrn. 
 
 £a^t eud^ fold^en ©f)a^ nid)t rauben ; 
 
 ^mfen auf ! e§ au§5u!Iauben. 7585 
 
 61()or ber Stmeifen. 
 
 SSie i^n bie Diiefigen 
 
 @m))Dr gefd^oben, 
 
 ^^r 3avvelfiif3igen 
 
 ©efdiminb nad; oben ! 
 
 33cf)cnbeft au'o unb ein ! 7590 
 
 ^n fold^en ^{il^en 
 
 3ft |ebe§ Srbfelein 
 
 SKertb ju bcfil3en. 
 
 ®a§ 9(aenninbcfte 
 
 9)Ki^t \l]x entbeden 7595 
 
 2luf bag gefdiminbefte
 
 2. 5tct. (Slaififd)e SBarpurgiSnad}!. I37 
 
 ^n alkn ©dfen. 
 Slttcrnfig miifjt ibr fetn, 
 ^tjr SBimnuifc^marcn ; 
 7600 9Zur mit bem ©olb i^crein ! 
 
 5Den S3erg lafjt \a^xm. 
 
 ©reif e. 
 herein ! herein ! 9Jur ©olb 511 .^auf, 
 2fisir Icgcn unfre Jllauen bvauf ; 
 ©inb ^Kiegel oon bcr bcftcu 3(rt, 
 7605 ^ev gvo^tc Scl)a^ i[t luol;I l)crii)a(;rt. 
 
 ^aUn iuirflidi Xs\a^ gcnoinincn, 
 
 2Cifjcu md)t luic C'S gcfd;al;. 
 
 ^raget nid)t ti)ol;cr tinr fominen, 
 
 3)cnn Wix finb nun einnial ba ! 
 7610 3" ^'-''^ !iJeben'o Uifticjcni Si^e 
 
 ©ignet fid; ein jebeg 2anb ; 
 
 3eigt fid) eine ^elfenri^e, 
 
 ^ft and; fdion ber B^^^'^^g 5"^^ §anb. 
 
 ^iuerg unb 3^^'«^rgin, rafd; jum ^(eif5e, 
 7615 9}iufter(;aft ein jebe-l ^saar; 
 
 2Beif? ntdU, ob C'-o gleidier 2lseife 
 
 (Sd;on im ^>arabicfe imir. 
 
 ©od; luir finbcn'g ^icr junt beftcn, 
 
 ©egnen banfbar unfcrn 6tern ; 
 7620 S)enn, int Often line im 9.\>eften, 
 
 S'^iu^t bie SJiutter (^rbe gern. 
 
 §at fie in einer 'DJad^t 
 
 S)ie ^leinen berttorgebrad;t ;
 
 138 gauft. Braeitev Sljcil. 
 
 ©ie iuirb bie ^(einften crjeugen, 
 
 g^inbcn and) '^\)xe^k\d)in. 7625 
 
 ^Vgmaen4Utc[te. 
 
 (Sik't bcqucinen 
 
 ©i^ einjunefimen ! 
 
 ©ilig jum 9Berfe ; 
 
 ©d;ndrc fiir ©tarfe ! 
 
 g^od; i[t c-5 ^-riebe ; 7630 
 
 83aut cud) bie ©dimiebe, 
 
 §arnifd) unb SBaffen 
 
 ®em .^eer ju fdiaffen. 
 
 Sf)r '^m]a\ alk, 
 
 3tiU;ric3 im SrftiuaHe, 7635 
 
 ©diafft im^3 g^ktaKe ! 
 
 Unb i{;r ®aftt;Ie, 
 
 ^leinftc, fo bide, 
 
 (Snd) fci befoMcn 
 
 ^oljcr 5U t)oIen ! 7640 
 
 ©d)id)tet jufammen 
 
 §einilid)e g-Iammen, 
 
 ©d)affet un§ J?of)Ien. 
 
 © e n e r a I i f f i m u §. 
 
 mt ^feil unb 33ogen 
 
 ^rifd; au^cjcjogcn ! 7645 
 
 2(n icnem 2i>ciher 
 
 ©dbiefU mir bie l^l^'iber, 
 
 llnjiifilig niftenbc, 
 
 §0(^miitl;ig briiftcnbe, 
 
 Sluf einen 9tutf ! 7650
 
 2. ?(ct. (£laffijd)e aBalpurgiSnadjt. 139 
 
 Side tuie ©iiien ; 
 2)a^ \vix erfd;eincn 
 Wit ^elni imb Sd;mu(f. 
 
 ^mfen unb S)a!ti^Ie. 
 
 2Ber h)irb un§ retten ! 
 
 7655 aiUr fd;affen '^ Gifen, 
 
 ©ie fcf)miebeit Retten. 
 
 *^ft noc^ nidit jeitig, 
 ©rum feib gefdimeibig. 
 
 ®ie iRranid;e be^S l^tUitu^S. 
 
 7660 2)fDrbgefd)rei imb ©terbeflagcn ! 
 
 Slngftlid) ^^Uigclflatterfd^ilagcn ! 
 
 SBeld) ein 3(di5cn, tocld; ©eftLH^n 
 
 ©ringt (;erauf 311 unfcrn ^y6i)n ! 
 
 2(I(e finb fie 'jdjon ertobtet, 
 7665 ©ee Don i(;rem 33Iut gerotfiet ; 
 
 5Jiif5ge[taltete 33egierbe 
 
 dtanht be§ 9ied;crg ebte 3ierbe. 
 
 ®ef)t fie bod) fd)on auf bem ."rtelme 
 
 liefer ^ettbaud;=5lriimmbein=64'elme. 
 7670 Sf)r ©enoffen unfre-g ^cerc'?, 
 
 5Hei^emr)anberer be§ SJfeere^, 
 
 Gud) berufen iuir jur ^}{adBe 
 
 ^n fo nal^lierUHinbter (cadjc ; 
 
 Kleiner f^jarc Kraft unb "i^lut, 
 7675 @tDige 3^einbfd)aft biefcr 53rut ! 
 
 3erftvciu'u [id) h-arf)5ciib in ben ^ilftcn.
 
 3)i e ^3 1; i ft ^ f) e I e § in bcr ebnc. 
 2)ie norbifdKu §cj;en iuit^t' id^ tttof)! ju mciftcrn, 
 9)lir iDirb''o nid)t juft mit bicfen frembcn ©ciftcrn. 
 3)er 33lo(f'Sbcrg bleibt cin gar bequcm Socal, 
 2Bo man aud; fci, man finbet fid} jumal. 
 ] grau ^ t f e luad}t fiir un§ auf it)rem © t e i n, 7680 
 
 3(iif feiner § 1; luirb .*o ^ i " ^^ i cf) munter fcin, 
 S)te © d; n a r d) e r f d^naujcn jmar ba$ (5 1 c n b an, 
 %t>^ atte§ ift fiir taufenb %<x^x geti^an. 
 2Ber tocif^ bcnn f)icr nur, ipo er gcf^t unb ftclit, 
 Db unter ibm fid; nid,it bcr Sobcn bla(}t'c' . . 7685 
 
 %i) tuanbic Iiiftig burd) ein gtattc§ %\)<x\ 
 Unb binter mir cr(;cbt fid; anf einmal 
 Gin 33erg, jUmr fanm cin 33erg jn ncnncn, 
 5>pn mcincn Spbinjrcn midi jebodi ^n trcnncn 
 (Sdion (;Ddi gcnug — l;icr jndt nod; mandiC'o ^-ener 7690 
 2)a§ %\)(\\ l;inab, unb flammt um''S 2tbentl}euer . . . 
 9tod^ tanjt unb fdnucbt mir lod'enb, tueidicnb Dor, 
 ©^n^biibifd; gaufclnb, bcr galantc Cf^or. 
 gfiur fad)te brauf ! SlUjugciDol^nt an'§ Siafc^icn 
 aSo e§ and) fei, man fucbt toa^ ^u erl;afd;en. 7695 
 
 2 a m i e n 2)fopl)iftopl)e(e6 nad) fid) jieljcnb. 
 ©efd)tuinb, gefd^iinnber ! 
 Unb immcr tuciter ! 
 %<\\\\\ tincbcr jaubcrnb, 
 @efd)lual)ig Vlflubcrnb. 
 @§ ift fo bcitcr 7700 
 
 Sen altcn ©iinber 
 Un§ nad; ^u jicl^cn, 
 3u fdMucrcr 'i^ufje. 
 'DJJit ftarrcm g-u^e
 
 2. ^JKct. (S(aififcl)e 9Balt3iu-gi^nad)t, 141 
 
 7705 ^ommt er ge^ol^ert, 
 
 ®inf)cr geftoI^)ert ; 
 
 2Bie W'xx xijn fIieF)en, 
 Un§ t)interbvein. 
 
 gJte^^ifto^^eUg ftmfte^e nb. 
 
 7710 SSerflud^t @e[rf)idE ! 33etrDgne 9)lannfen ! 
 3Son 3(bam f)er berfii^rte §anfen ! 
 Slit iuirb man 1ud(;I, tucr a6cr fhig? 
 SBarft bu nid;t fd;on Dcrnavrt genug ! 
 
 3Jian it)ei^, ba§ SSolf taugt au§ bem ®runbe ntd^t§, 
 7715 ©efc^niirtcn 2ei6§, gefd;nun!ten 2tngefi4»t'g. 
 5Jii(^t^5 fjaben fie ©efunbcS 311 criuibcrn, 
 2Bo man fie anfafU, morfd; in atten ©liebern. 
 5)ian iDeifj, man fie(;t'g, man fann e§ greifen, 
 Unb bennod^ tanjt man, luenn bie 2uber ^jfeifen ! 
 
 Samien innet)altenb. 
 
 7720 §alt ! er befinnt fid), jaubert, ftel^t ; 
 
 ©ntgegnet i^m ba^ er eud^ nid^t entgetjt ! 
 
 9Jie^3t)ifto|){;eIe§ fortf(^reitenb. 
 
 5Rur 5u! unb laf^ bid; in'§ ©clDebe 
 5Der ^iueifelci nid^t t^orig ein ; 
 '^mn toenn e§ feine §ejen gdbe, 
 7725 SBer Steufel mbd;te Steufel fein ! 
 
 2 ami en anmutfjigft. 
 
 ^reifen tr>ir urn biefen ."petben ; 
 Siebe iwirb in feinem ^erjen 
 ©id; geim^ fiir Ginc mclben.
 
 142 gauft. 3it)eiter %i)c\l 
 
 5Jl e ^ f) i ft ^3 F) e I e §. 
 Qwax 6et ungeiDtffem Scf)immcr 
 ©cf)eint i^r I)ubfd)e ^^rauenjimmer, A .A.l/^730 
 
 Unb fo mod;t' id) euA nici()t fd^eltm/Zj^^/j/Mr 
 
 G m )) u f e cinbvingcub. - C^uxX^HtV (xUU> 
 2luc]^ nirf)t mid; ! aU cine folrf)e -i^sJLDiJ^ 
 
 2a^t mic^ ein in cure golge. ^^j^j^ u>.Ul ' 
 
 2 ami en. y 
 
 3)ie ift in un[crm <Rreiy julnel, 
 35ert)irbt bod; immer unfer S^iel. 7735 
 
 Gm^ufe ,,11 9Jiep[)iftopl)eIc8. 
 
 S3egni[3t Don 9Jiui)mid^en 6m)3ufe, 
 ©er Xrauten mit bem ©[el^fuj^e ; 
 %\x I;a[t nur cinen '']>ferbcfu^ 
 Unb bocf), §err SSetter, fd)i3nften @ru^ ! 
 
 9}c e ^3 f) i [t )) b e I e §. 
 
 §ier bad;t' id; lauter Unbefannte 7740 
 
 Unb finbe leiber 9Ja(;berlimnbte ; 
 %% ift ein alte^ 33ud) %\\ bidttcrn : 
 ^om §arj bi§ §effag immer isettern ! 
 
 @m^3uf e. 
 
 (Sntfdjieben hjeifj id^ gleid^ ju I;anbeln, 
 ^ ^n biele§ !5nnt' idi mid) tterlimnbeln ; 7745 
 
 S)od> end; i\\ (S(;ren (;ab' id) jc^t 
 ®a§ @fel§fb))fd;en aufgefe^t. 
 
 9K e ^ ^ i ft )) f; e I e §. 
 ^d) mer!' e§ t)at bei biefen Scuten 
 i>crlDanbtfd)aft ©robe's 311 bebeuten ;
 
 2. 5lct. S(afftfd)c 3Batpiu-gi?nacf)t. 143 
 
 7750 2)od^ mag \\^ it>a§ aud^ trill erciugnen, 
 Sen @[eI§!cH3f mod^t' id^ berldugnen. 
 
 S a m i e n. 
 2af> biefe ©arftigc, fie Derfd;cud^t 
 9Ba§ irgenb \d)'6n unb Ucblid; bcud;t ; 
 2Ba§ irgenb fc^on unb lieblid; \mx\ 
 7755 ©ic fommt \)txa\\, c§ i[t md;t me^r ! 
 
 g)i e )) I) i ft ^ ^ cl e §. 
 
 3lud^ biefe 5Riif>md)en, jart unb fd^mdd^tig, 
 (Sie finb mir allefammt berbdd^tig ; 
 Unb fainter foldier SBcinglcin 9^ofcn 
 3^ur4)t' id^ bod; aud; 9Jtetamor))f)Dfen. 
 
 Samien. 
 
 7760 35erfud^' e§ bod) ! finb unfrer biele, 
 
 ©rcif ju ! Unb l}a\t bu ©liid im ©|3icle, 
 
 ®rbafd)e bir ba§ bcfte 2od§. 
 
 Sag foil ba§Uiftcrne©creier? 
 
 ®u 6ift cin miferablcr ^-rcicr, 
 7765 Stoljirft cinf^er unb tl;uft fo grof? ! — 
 
 dlun mifd)t cr fid) in unfre ©diaarcn ; 
 
 2af5t nad) unb nad; bie SJuTofen fal;ren 
 
 Unb gcbt i(;m cucr 'ilscfcn blofj. 
 
 g)Z e ^ ^ i ft ^ ^ e I e §. 
 
 2)ie (Sd;onftc ^ab' id; mir erlefen .... 
 
 @te umfaffenb. 
 7770 D t»cf; mir ! tucld^ ein biirrcr 33cfcn ! 
 
 Ginc anbcre evdvcifcnb. 
 Unb biefe ? . . . . ©d;mdl}licf)e§ ©cfid;t !
 
 144 gciiift. 3tucitev Zljdl 
 
 £ ami en. 
 3Serbienft bu'§ beffcr? biin!' e§ nxdjt. 
 
 S)te Jllcine mod^t' irf) mir ber)3fanben .... 
 
 Saccrte fd;lupft mir au^ ben .*Qdnbcn ! 
 
 Unb fd}langenl;aft ber glatte ^^Vf- 7775 
 
 ©agegen faff id; mir bie Sange .... 
 
 ®a )3ad' id) eine 3:I)t;rfueftange ! 
 
 2)en ^simcna|)fel al§ ben 5^D))f. 
 
 3Sd iDill'S ^inau§ ? . . . . 9Zdc^ eine Side, 
 
 2ln ber id; mid^ biellcidit erquide ; 7780 
 
 3um le^tcnmal getuagt ! Q^ fei ! 
 
 3fled)t qimmmig, quap).ng, bag bejaFiIen 
 
 5)iit F)pbcm ^sreig Dricntalen .... 
 
 2)0(^ ad) ! ber 53DDift |)Ia^t entjloei ! 
 
 2 ami en. 
 ^ahxt au§cinanber, fd)iuan!t unb fd)ir)ebet 7785 
 
 SBIi^artig, fd^marjcn ^-Iug§ umgebet 
 3)en eingcbrungnen ."r-iejcnfol^n ! 
 Unfidire, fd;aubcrf)afte Slrcife ! 
 ©(^tueigfamen ?vittig§, ^•Icbermdufe ! 
 3u JuoI)lfeiI fommt er bod; baDon. 7790 
 
 gjl e p I) i ft )) I; e I e g ftd) fcfiiittteiib. 
 
 SSiel fliiger, fd^eint e§, bin id) nidjt getoorben ; 
 
 2tbfurb ift'g t)ier, abfurb im 9torben, 
 
 ©ef^3enfter f)ier ir»ie bort bertradt, 
 
 SSoIf unb ^octen abgcfcimiadt, 
 
 3ft ebcn I;icr eine ?Ohimmenfd^anj, 7795 
 
 SSic iiberatt ein Sinnentanj.
 
 2. 2tct. (SIaf[ijd)e Sa(piirgk^nacf)t. 145 
 
 ^d^ griff nad) ^olben SJlagfenjiigen 
 
 Unb fafjtc 51lscfcn ba^ mid)'c> fd;aucrte .... 
 
 J^d; moditc gcrnc mid? bctriigcn, 
 7S00 SSenn eg nur Idnger bauerte. 
 
 *2id) 5iinid)eu bcm GH-ftoiu ucvivrenb. 
 
 3So Inn id; bcnu'c' 3i>o ipilCs l^inaiiS? 
 
 ^a§ loar ein ^fab, nun ift'g ein ©rau§. 
 
 ^d) fam bal;cr auf glattcn 2lscgcn, 
 
 Unb je^t ftebt mir (Scroll entgegcn. 
 7805 i^ergebeng flettr' td^ auf unb nieber, 
 
 2Bd finb' idf) meine ®^f)inj:e icieber ? 
 
 (So toll IjlitV id; mir'§ nid;t gcbad)t, 
 
 ©in fold) ©cbirg in (S'iner 9iad;t ! 
 
 S)a§ f;ei^' id) frifd;en ^ejenritt, 
 7810 S)ie bringen i(;rcn Slod^berg mit. 
 
 D r e a § nom 9?atiirfft«. 
 
 ^erauf i)kt I 5)icin ©ebirg ift alt, 
 
 (5tef)t in urf)3viinglid;cr ©cftalt. 
 
 3?crel;rc fd;roffc ^tifcnftcige, 
 
 2)cg ^4>i"bug Icl^tgebcl;ntc 3*ueigc. 
 7815 ©d;on ftanb id; unerfd;iittert fo 
 
 211^ liber mid; ^!]]om!peiug flol;. 
 
 2)aneben, bag ©ebilb be§ 2Kar;n§ 
 
 3.serfd;Ji)inbct fd;on bei'm iRrdbn beg .<ocif)ng. 
 
 3)ergleid;en 93id(;rd;en fe(;' id; oft entftc^n 
 7820 Unb ^lo^lici^ tuieber unterge^n. 
 
 gKe^{>tfto^^eIe§; 
 
 (Set ®f)re bir, ef>rJDurbige§ ^aupt ! 
 3Son ^o^er Gidienlraft umlaubt ;
 
 146 %w.\\. ^ttjeitct %\\t\\. 
 
 ®er aUerflavfte 5)^onbenfd;ein 
 
 ©ringt nid;t jur Jinftcrni^ herein. — 
 
 2)Dci^ neben am ©ebiifdf^e 5iei)t 7825 
 
 ©in £i(f)t ba§ gar 6efd;ciben gliifjt. 
 
 3Bie fic^ ba§ atteg fiujen inu^ ! 
 
 ^•iirJuafir ! e§ ift §omunculu§. 
 
 2KD^erbe§2BeG«, bumeingefeae? . My i 
 
 ,, . , § m u n c u I u §. >/a^*^ / 
 
 p^ ti'. %^ fc^iuebe fo toon ©ted' ju ©tette t4/^'1'^^ 7830 
 i Unb moc^te gem im 6eftcn Sinn cntftcfin, 
 ^J>oH Ungcbulb mein @Ia§ entjiuci ju fd;Iagen ; 
 2lIIein lua'o id; bigl^er ge[ef)n, 
 §inein ba m5d;t' id; mid; ni(^t Juagen. 
 9Zur, um bir'g im Ssertraun ju fagen : 7835 
 
 3tuei ^hilofo^^en bin id) auf ber ©pur, 
 %^ i)ord;te gu, e§ {)ie^ : 9iatur ! 5iatur ! 
 S3on bicfen iciH id; mid; nic^t trenncn, 
 ©ie milffen bod; ba§ irbifd)e 9Befcn fennen ; 
 Unb id; erfal;re tuoI;l am @nbe 7840 
 
 2Bof)in id; mid; am allcrfliigften toenbe. 
 
 gJicpI;iftDpf)eIe§. 
 
 ®a§ t^u' auf bcinc eigne §anb. 
 
 ®enn, luo ©cfpenfter %\<x% genommen, 
 
 ^[t and) ber ^^ilofopl; iinllfommen. 
 
 2)amit man feiner ilunft unb Giunft fid; freue, 7845 
 
 @rfd)afft er glei^ ein ©ul^enb ncuc. 
 
 SBenn bu nid;t irrft, fommft bu nid)t ^u ^erftanb ! 
 
 SBitlft bu entftet^n, entftet) auf eigne .t)anb ! 
 
 .^ m u n c u I u §. 
 ©in guter S^iatl; ift and; nid)t ju berfci^mdf>n.
 
 ^Ojuj^ uhej^ ' ^ 
 
 2. 5lct. S(afftfcf)e SSal^JurgiSnad^t. 147 
 
 7850 ©0 fa^re ^'m ! 2Bir it»otten'§ toeiter fe^n. 
 
 Svennen [id). 
 
 Stnajagorag ju 2:;^ale§. 
 
 SDein ftarrer ©inn loiff fid^ nirf)t beugen, 
 Sebarf e§ 2Beitre§ bid) ju iiberjeugen? 
 
 ®ie 9Be((c beugt fid; jcbcm JCinbc gem, 
 ©od) f^dlt fie fid) bom fd^roffen g-elfen fern. 
 
 3( n a j: a g D r a §. 
 7855 2)ur(^ ?^euerbunft ift biefer-gel§ ju ^anben. 
 
 I ^m j^eud^ten ift 2e6enbige§ erftanben. 
 §omuncuIu§ gwifc^cn beiben. 
 
 £a^t mid) an eurer ©eite gel^n, 
 
 gjiir felbft geliiftet'g gu entfte^n ! ' - 
 
 SlnaEagorag. _ '^ ^^■^^^'^u^^ 
 §aft bu, 2;{;ale§, je, in ©iner '^aiji, ' 
 
 7860 ©old; einen 33erg au§ ©d)Iamm f^erborgebrad^t? 
 
 ^^ale§. 
 ^fJie tnar S^atur unb if)r lebcnbige^S ^lief?en 
 Sluf Xag unb 9iad;t unb ©tunben angeipicfen. 
 ©ie bilbet regelnb jeglid;e C^ieftalt, 
 Unb felbft im ©ro^en ift e§ nid)t ©e^alt. 
 
 StnaEagorag. 
 
 7865 §ier aber h)ar'§ ! ^lutonifd^ grimmig ^^^euer, 
 
 ^olifd^er ©iinfte ^Inallfraft ungel;euev
 
 148 5a»[t. Bifeiter Stieil. 
 
 ©urd^brad^ beg flarf)en 5^oben§ alte ^rufte 
 ®a^ neu ein 33crc3 fcgleid; ent[tcl;cn mu^te. 
 
 2Ba§ luirb baburd) nun toeiter fortgefe|t? 
 
 6r ift and) ba, unb ba§ ift gut julc^t. 7870 
 
 Wlxt fDld;em ©trcit Dcrliert man ^eit unb SBeile 
 
 Unb fiif^rt borf) nur gebulbig SSolf am ©eile. 
 
 31 n a J a g r a §. 
 
 (S(f)net[ quillt ber 33crg bon '33tl;rmibonen, 
 
 2)ic g'elfcnf^jaltcn ju bciyofjucn, 
 
 ^sijgmdcn, l^mfcn, 2)aumcrltnge 7875 
 
 Unb anbre t^dtig ficinc ©inge. 
 
 3itm §omuncuIu8. 
 
 9lie ^aft bu ©ro^cm narf)gcftrebt 
 
 @infteblerifd)=bef(^rdnft gelebt ; 
 
 ^annft bu jur §errfrf)aft bid) geit)oI)nen, 
 
 6d laff id) bid) aU Jlonig fronen. 7880 
 
 §DmuncuIu§. 
 2iBa§fagtmein3:f)aIe§? 
 
 SBiU'S nid)t ratten ; 
 gjiit .tieinen tbut man tlcine X{)aten, 
 Wxt ©ro|5cn nnrb ber ^leine gro^. 
 ©iel) f)in ! bic fdhlnarje .^ranid)=3BoI!e ! 
 ©ie brof)t bcm aufgeregtcn isolfe 7885 
 
 Unb ioiirbe fo bem Konig bro[)n. 
 5Rit fd^arfen ®d)ndbcln, frallen 33einen, 
 ©ic ftec^en nieber auf bie .^Icinen ; 
 93erf)dngni^ tuetterleud)tct fd)on.
 
 2. 2rct. (5(afftfrf)e 2Ba(piirgi^nad)t. 149 
 
 7S90 Gin ^rebel tobtctc bic $)ictf)cr, 
 
 UmftcKenb rul^iijcii ^'^•ricbcn''m)eif)er. 
 
 Sod) jener 5Jiorbi\cfd;offc 3{cc3cn 
 
 ©rf)afft c3raufain=blut'gen 9tacf)e=@egcn, 
 
 ©rrcgt bcr 9caf)lHn-Jimnbtcn 9Sut^ 
 7895 dlad) ber '^^U^gincien frcDicm 33Iut. 
 
 S>a§ niilt nun ©d;ilb unb .§elm unb ©)3eer ? 
 
 ma^ l:)ilft bcr 9{cir)cr[tval;l ben ,3nH'rgen? 
 
 Wk fid) ^aftvl unb ::smfc bcrgcn ! 
 
 ©d)on liHintt, ci? flicl;t, C'5 [tiirjt ba^3 .'peer. 
 
 3( n a :i" a g v a -i iiarf) cinor ''|>aufc fnevUd). 
 
 7900 Blount' id) bi'of;cr bic Hntcvirbifd;cn tobcn, 
 
 ©0 iDcnb' id; mid; in bicfcm ^ail nad; obcn .... 
 2)u ! broben duig unDcraltetc, 
 ®reinamig=^rcigcftaltctc, 
 3)idf) ruf id) an bci mcincy ibifc'o 28ef), 
 7905 3)iana, 2una, i^cfatc ! 
 
 S)u 33ruftiCrlucitcrnbe, im='3:icf[tcn=finnigc, 
 2)u ru(;ig=fd)eincnbc, gclualtfamnnnige, 
 ©roffnc bcincr (Sdiattcn graufcn (3d;lunb, 
 S)ie altc 3)lad)t Jci o(;nc ,3'iubcr !unb ! 
 ':|3auji'. 
 7910 33in id; ?,u fd)ncll cr(;6rt ! 
 
 Jpat mcin '^'s-lcl;n 
 9tad) jcnen $o(;n 
 3)ic Drbnung bcr 'Jiatur gcftijrt ? 
 
 Unb grof^cr, iinmcr grofu'r nabct fd;on 
 7915 ®cr (^3ottin runbumfcliricbncr 2bron, 
 
 S)cm 3(ugc furd;tbar, ungc(;cucr ! 
 ^n'^ S)it[trc rotbct fid; fcin 'Jcucr. . .
 
 150 gciitft. 3»^ieitci- 2:i)cil. 
 
 9fJid}t naffer ! brol^cnb^mdcfitige $Hunbe, 
 
 ®u rid;tcft nxhi unb Sanb unb 3)Jccr ju ©runbe ! 
 
 ©D iinir' i^i Waljx, ba[5 bid^ t(;effaUfci^e ^rauen, 7920 
 
 ^n fretolenb magifd^cm SSertrauen, 
 
 '^son beincm ^sfab f^crabgefungcn ? 
 
 9>erberbIid)ftC'-S bir alnjcrungcn '■:'... 
 
 ®a§ Ud)te ©d)ilb I;at fid} umbunfclt, 
 
 2(uf einmal rcifit'-o unb bUl3t unb funfclt ! 7925 
 
 2BeId) cin ©cvraffcl ! 2escld) ein ,8ifcf)cn ! 
 
 ©in ©onnern, 'AUnbgct(;iim bajnnfd^cn ! — 
 
 3)emutf;i(5 ju bcy 2(;rDnc§ ©tufcn ! — 
 
 2]evseil;t ! ^d; Ijah' e§ ijergcrufcn. 
 
 iffiivft fid) aiif'ci ^Ingcftdjt. 
 
 2Ba§ biefcr 5)lann nid^t al(e§ (prf unb fa^ ! 7930 
 
 ^d) Jneifi nid)t red;! luic ung gcfdmb ; 
 
 3tud) bab' id)'g nidit niit i[;nt empfunbcn. 
 
 ©eftef)en luir, e§ finb bcrriidte Stunben, 
 
 Unb Suna nnegt fid) ganj bcqucm 
 
 2ln il;rent ^la^ fo iuic Dorbcm. 7935 
 
 ©dmut I;in nad) bcr ^s^gmiicn (Si^, a <)J2^ ^iJ U>^^ 
 ®er 5^erg timr runb, jdjt ift cr f).M^. J U^ J) ' 
 
 ^^ f^iirt' cin ungcFicurc'g '"^Nrallen, 'ttA-*^— 
 
 Ser ?^cl§ \x>a.x a\\.^:i bcm ':)Jionb gcfartcn, 
 ©Icic^ bat cr, Df;nc naclijufragen, 7940 
 
 (So ?5^rcunb al^3 Jycinb gcquctfdU, crfd;lagen. 
 $5)od) muf^ id; fold^c Kiinftc lobcn, 
 2)ie fdibpfcrifd), in einer 9?ad)t,
 
 -^i/i/ jjC^^A.^^— jj- .' 
 
 2. ?Ict. (£(affif(i)e SGBalpurgiSnacf)!. 151 
 
 3ugleid^ toon unten unb Don oben, 
 7945 S)ie^ Serggebdu 511 Stanb gebradfit. 
 
 3: f) a I e ^3. 
 ©ei ruing ! ©'■3 Jvar nur gcbadBt. 
 (5ie fal;rc l;in bic garftige !^nit ! 
 ®af5 bu nirf)t ilonig Juarft ift gut, 
 9iun fort jmn (;citern Ultccrc^fcftc, 
 7950 Sort l;offt uub ct)rt man 3.lUinbergd[te. 
 ©ntferncii fid). 
 
 9Jie)3l;ifto^f)eIe§ an ber ©egnifeitf flcttentb. 
 
 ®a muf5 id; mid; burd^ ftcile ?5^cl[cntrcp^3cn, 
 2)urd) alter Gic^en ftarre Siurjeln fd;U'^^en ! 
 2(uf meinem §ar§ ber i^arjige 2)un[t 
 .^at iva^ bom ^ed) unb ba§ l;at meine ©unft ; 
 
 7955 3""a(i;[t ber Sd;lpefel §ier, bei biefen ®ried;en 
 
 ^[t toon bergleid^en faum bie ©^ur ^u riedien ; 
 9^eugierig aber \x>ax' id;, nacbjufpiiren 
 2i>omit fie §oUenqual unb g-lamme fd)uren. 
 
 ® r ij a§ . 
 ^n beinem Sanbe fei einljeimifd; flug, 
 7960 %m. freinben bift bu nicbt geiimnbt genug. 
 
 3)u follteft nid;t ben ©inn jur .s^^eimatl; fel;ren, 
 S)er ^eiligcn ©id^en SBiirbe l>ier berel^ren. 
 
 gJic^l;iftoVl;cle^3. 
 5[Ran benft an ba^3 \\\\^i man berlief?, 
 sea's man geluol;nt mar bleibt cin ^].Hirabie§. 
 7965 Sod^ fagt : lua'S in ber ^bl>le bort, 
 
 33ei fcInuadKMn 2id;t, |idi breifad; ^ingefauert?
 
 v/ /-^^ ^/ 
 
 l^jp UJiu/Q ■^ijUU^ 
 
 152 ^ gauft. 3«eitev S^eil. 
 
 2) r i^ a §. 
 
 S)ie ^>{}or!i)abc n ! Slnige btrf) juin Drt 
 Unb f^rid; fie an, lucnn bidi nidit fd;aucvt. 
 
 SKarum bcnn nidit ! — !^di fehc Unv:!, unb ftaune. 
 
 (So ftolj id; bin, nuif? idi niir fclb[t c3c[tcbn : 7970 
 
 2)er{5(eicbcn Inib' idi nic gefebn, 
 
 2)ie finb ja fdUinnncr al-? 3(lraunc. . . . 
 
 9Sirb man bio unHntuorfnen Siinbcn 
 
 ^m minbcftcn nodi l;af5licb finben, 
 1 9Bcnn man bicf^ ^rciciotbiim erblidt? 7975 
 
 ' 9i>ir littcn fie nidit auf ben Sdiloellen 
 
 S)er grauenbollften unfrer ipolfcn. 
 
 §ier hJurjelt'C^ in ber Sdionl^eit 2anb, 
 
 %<x% Jt)irb mit SHu(}in antif genannt. . . . 
 
 ©ie regen fidi, fie fdnnnen mic^ ju fpiiren, 7980 
 
 ©ie jtDitfd;ern pfcifcnb, 5'l''t"-'i'i"^i»'5=isam^V)ren. 
 
 ^ f) r f V a g. 
 
 ©ebt mir ba§ 2luge, ©c^nt>eftern, bafj eg fragc, 
 / SSer ft^ fo naf) an unfrc ^em^ul Ivage. 
 
 ?OU^f;ifto^)beIc§. 
 
 9Seref)vtefte ! Grlaubt mir eudB ju nation 
 
 Unb curen ©egen breifadi ju em^ifaben. 7985 
 
 %^ trete bor, jtuar nodi al^ Unbefannter, 
 
 ^odi, irr' id; nidit, nieitlaufiger ^Inn-umnbter. 
 
 2(ItnHirbige C^jottcr X^ixh' id; fdion erblidt, 
 
 isor 0^15 unb Wi)'i<x tieffteu'S midi gebiidt. 
 
 ®ie ^^al•5en felbft, be^o 6l;aDy, euve ©dnueftern, 7990 
 
 ^d) faf) fie geftcrn — ober e^egeftern ;
 
 2. ?Ict. Staffifc^e aCatpurgi6nad)t. 153 
 
 /Dorf) ©ure§gleid;en (;ab' id; nic erblidt, 
 ^rf> fd)luett3e nun unb fuf)le mid; entjiidt. 
 
 ^I;orh;aben. 
 @r fd;cint '^i^erftanb ju I;aben bicfcr ©eift, 
 
 93te^)(;iftD))^ele§. 
 7995 5hir iininbcrt'§ mid^ ba^ euc^ fein ^id;ter ^reif t. 
 Unb faflt ! Jine iam'^, Svic f'onnte bivo gefd)ef^u? 
 ^m 'iiilbc l;ab' id; nie end; 'ilsiirbiijftc c3efcl;n ; 
 3Serfud;''§ ber ^JJJei^el bodf) eud) ju crreid;en, 
 ?Jid;t ^uno, ^al(a§, 2?enu§ unb bergleid^en. 
 
 ^^orf i;aben. 
 8ooo SSerfenft in Ginfantfeit unb ftillfte 9?ad;t 
 §at unfer ©rei nocf) nie baran gebad)t ! 
 
 2Bie foat' e§ aud;? ba if;r, ber 3BeIt cntriidt, 
 §ier nicmanb fef)t unb niemanb eud^ erblidt. 
 ©a nnifitet if)r an foId;en Orten iuo{;nen 
 8005 9^0 '"!]]rad;t unb ilunft auf gleidjem ©it^e tf)ronen, 
 SBo jeben Stag, be(;enb, im 2)D|3)3elfd;ntt, 
 ©in ^liarmorblod aU §clb in'-o 2eben tritt. 
 2Bd — 
 
 ^U;or!\;aben. 
 ®d)iueige [till unb gib wh% fein ©eliiften ! 
 2Ba§ l;iilf' e^o un<j unb luenn luii'^j beffer tintfUen? 
 8010 ^n 'D^idit geboren, 9^ad;tlid;em lu'dimnbt, 
 33einab un-:. felbft, ganj alien unbefannt. 
 
 3}i c ^ (; i [t p (; e I e '^. 
 ^n foId;eni '^^ad Ijat e-j nicbt tnel ju fagen, 
 3[Ran fann fidi felbft audi anbern iibcrtvagcu.
 
 154 ?^ouft. 3meiter S:^eil. 
 
 @u(^ ^reien g'nitgt Gin Singe, g'niigt Gin 3^^"/ 
 
 ®a ging' e§ Jdo^I audi mvtl^ologifrf) aw. 8015 
 
 ^n jtoei bie SSefen^eit ber brei ju faffen, 
 
 ®er britten 33ilbniJ5 mir ju uberlaffen, 
 
 2tuf furje 3eit. 
 
 © i n e. 
 SBie biinft'g cud;? ging' e§ an? 
 
 2)ie anbern. 
 SSerfuc^en l»ir'g ! — bod) Df)ne 2lug' unb 3^^"- 
 
 9JI e )) ^ i ft )) ^ e I e §. 
 
 9?un I;abt it)r g'rab ba§ Sefte tueggenommen, 8020 
 
 2Bie toiirbe ba ba§ ftreng[te ^ilb UoUfommen ! 
 
 Sine. 
 
 SDriid' bu ein 3luge ju, '§ ift leidit gcf dief)n, 
 2af5 alfofort ben Ginen Siaffjabn feF)n, 
 Unb, im ^srofil, tinrft bu foglcid^ crreid)en 
 ©efdbUnfterlid) tionfommen un^3 ju gleidien. 8025 
 
 9}i e V (; i ft ^ ^ e I e 5. 
 SSiel G^r' ! Ge fei ! 
 
 ^ ^ r f t} a b e n. 
 G^ fei ! 
 
 5Jle^3t)ifto^^ele^3 a\^ ^t)ov!i)a8 iin ^^rofi(. 
 
 ®a fteb' ic^ fd)on, 
 2)e§ Gt)ao§ bielgeliebter ©obn ! 
 
 '>^sl;prfvabcn. 
 S)e§ G^ao§ !JDcf)ter finb anr unbcftrittcn.
 
 2. let. (J(afftfd)c 2BaH)urgi«uoc{)t. 155 
 
 9)U' |) (; i ft )3 ^ e I c §. 
 3)ian fc^ih mid; nun, o Bdjmadj ! i)erma))I?robiten. 
 
 ^I;Drf t)abcn. 
 8030 IJm ncucn ®m ber Sdiiueftern iucl(iie Sd;5ne ! 
 
 2Bir i)aha\ junn bcr liUiujeu, jUici bcr 3^^"^- 
 
 )]i c V (; i ft ^ ^ e I e §. 
 9>Dr alkx 3(ugen mujj id; mii^ berfteden, 
 ^m .<Qi:)lIen^ful;l bic 2eufel ^w. cvfd)rcdcn. 
 m.
 
 /Sm 
 
 t-d-^UAJjUA . i^ 
 
 gellb listen bc§ agdifcBen ^Jkcr^. 
 
 9J?onb im 3^"itl) toeit)arienb. 
 
 ''l4-C'tt4/9k^-'U-^. 
 
 © i r e n e n 
 
 auf ben 5f(i|)pcit iim^ev gelagert, flbtenb unb fiugeub. 
 
 §aben fonft 6ei nddittgem ©rauen 
 
 ®i(^ tf)effali[(f)e 3aut)erfraucn 8035 
 
 grei)el{jaft l^erabgcjogen, 
 
 53lide rul;tg tton bcm 33oc3en 
 
 2)einer S^iarfit auf 3itteripogen 
 
 ^Diilbeblt^enb ©lanjgeiinmmel 
 
 Unb ericucfitc ba'g ©etiimmcl 8040 
 
 ®a§ fid; au§ ben SSogcn Iicbt. 
 
 ®ir 511 jebem ©tcnft erbotig, 
 
 ©rf^onc Sana, fci unc^ gndbig ! 
 
 9] e r e t b c n ww'ti ST r i 1 n e n al^ iKt't-riuitiibev. 
 
 3:;onet laut in fdnirfern SToncn, 
 ®ie ba§ brcitc '^Jtcer bur(^broI;nen, 8045 
 
 SSoIf ber 3:icfe ruft fortan ! 
 ^Isor bc'o Stuvnioy graufcn 3dilunbcn 
 9isid;cn luir ^u ftillften ©riinben, 
 §Dlber ©ang jie^t ung fjeran. 
 156
 
 2. ?lct. S(affijd)e JBa(pitrgiv^iiacI)t. 157 
 
 8050 (Se(;t ! 9i>ie \v\x im ^od^entjitdfen 
 
 lln« mit golbcncn .^cttcu fdnniicfen, 
 Stud; 511 Mron= unb ©belfteincn 
 ©^ang= unb ©iirtelfrf^mud" Dcrcincn. 
 2ine§ ba§ ift eurc ^^rudit. 
 
 805s 6d)al5e, fdicitcrnb bier Hcrj'd^Uuncjen, 
 
 §abt il;r uib3 t)crangcfungcn, 
 ^bv ^dmonen unfrcr 33ud)t. 
 
 Siren en. 
 
 9iMffcn'g iuot;I, in 93ieere<3frifd)e 
 ©latt bebagen fid) bie ^^-ifd^e, 
 8060 (Sd;Juanfen 2eben§ of)ne £eib ; 
 
 ®od) ! :3^r feftlidi regen Sdiaaren, 
 §eute mod^ten Juir erfaf^ren 
 ®afj xljx mel;r al^5 3^ifdf)e feib. 
 
 9i e r c i b e n unb 3:; r i 1 n e n. 
 
 @f)e it)ir ^ietjer gefommen 
 8065 ^ahcn tuir'g ju ©inn genommen, 
 
 ©d;»ueftern, 33riiber, je^t gefdnuinb ! 
 ^eut bebarf § ber fleinften ^){eife 
 3uni nodgiiltigften 53etDeife 
 ©afi iuir mel)r aU ?i-ifd)e finb. 
 Sntfernen fid^. 
 
 ©ircnen. 
 
 8070 3^Drt finb fie ini 5ht ! 
 
 9cacb Samotbracc g'rabe ju, 
 iserfdmninben mit gitnftigeni 3.lsinb. 
 9.i>a^3 benfen fie ,^u liollfiibrcn 
 ^m ^Keid/e ber (;ot;en Mabiren ?
 
 158 gniift. 3»r)citcr %\)n\. 
 
 ©inb ©litter ! ©unbcrfam eigcn, 8075 
 
 2)ic fid) iinincrfort fclb[t erjcugcn 
 Unb nicmal'o linffen Itmf^ fie finb. 
 
 58Ieibe auf beinen .C-^obn, 
 
 §olbe Suna, gndbig ftebn ; 
 
 %<x% e§ nacfitic3 ncvbletbe, 8080 
 
 line ber Xag iiidit i^evtreibe. 
 
 5n;ale§ am Ufor 511 <oomuncuru§. ^-^t^^-^^^ ^^^M^ 
 
 ^di fidirtc bid) ^um alteu SicreU'o gem ; 
 
 3ti.Hir finb luir nidU Don feiner 4^ol;le fern, 
 
 2)0^ i)at er einen (;arten ^oj3f, 
 
 2)er iDiberiDdrtige Sauerto^^f. 8085 
 
 ^Da-S ganje ntenfd)Iid)e @efd)led)t 
 
 5DZadit'si ibnt, bent ©riesgram, nimmer red)t. 
 
 ^od) ift bie 3ufii"ft if}'" entbedt, 
 
 S)afiir I^at jebermann 9ief))ect 
 
 Unb et)ret ibn auf feinem '^^Noften ; 8090 
 
 Sluc^ l;at er mandiem JrtDf)lgetban. 
 
 § nni n c u I u §. 
 
 I ^srobiren iuir'-S unb fto))fen an! 
 
 9Zid)t gleid) luirb's ©Ia« unb glamme foften. 
 
 9i e r e u §. 
 
 ©inb'§ Wenfcbenftimmen bie nicin Cbr Dernimmt? 
 
 9i>ie e-o niir gleicb ini tiefften i^erjen grintnit! 8095 
 
 ©ebilbe, ftrebfani ©otter gu erreidien, 
 
 Unb bod) berbammt fidi innner felbft ju gleid^en. 
 
 (Beit alten Jabrcn fount' id^ gbttlid^ rubu, 
 
 Tiodi trieb niid/S an ben ^eften H)obl3utl;un ;
 
 ■c^JcJCb^ "4 
 
 2. 5tct. etafftfrfie 3BaIpurgi8nac^t. 159 
 
 5ioo Hub fdiaut' \^ bann jule^t bottbrarfjte Slf^ateu, 
 ©0 loar c§ ganj al§ f;dtt' id) nid)t ijcratl;cii. 
 
 Unb bod;, o ©rei§ bee ^Jiccvy, ncrtraut man bir; 
 ®u btft bcr 5Bci[e, trcib' um5 mcf)t t'oii {;ier ! 
 (Sd)au' bic[c A'lmnmc, mcn[d)cnd(;nlid; jluar, 
 ko5 ©ie bcincm :^{atl; crtjibt fid; ganj unb ijar. 
 
 I a^sa^J ^}Jat(;! §at l-Tiatl; bei gjienfc^en jc gcgolten? 
 
 Gin fhu'^ce !ilsDrt crftarrt iin ()avtcn Dbv. 
 
 6d pft and^i 3:bat fid; ijrimmic^ fclb[t gcfdiolten, 
 
 Sleibt bod) ba§ ^^olt fclbftiuiUig tuic jm^or. 
 \\\o 28ic l^ab' id) ^sari'^ luitcrlid) (^cUmrnt, 
 
 ©{}' [ein G5cliift cin frcmbcS 5ri>cib umc3arnt. 
 
 2(m gricdnfd)cn Ufcr ftanb cr tiibnlid; ba, 
 
 3^m fiinbet' id; iua^ id; im ©ci[tc faf) : 
 
 2)ie Sitftc qualmcnb, iiberftromcnb ^7?ot{), 
 hi5 Gk'bdlfc (iUi(;cnb, untcn '^Jtorb nnb Xob: 
 
 3:roja''o G3cncbtCitag, rl;i;tbmifd; fcfti-\cbannt, 
 
 ^al;rtaufcnben fo j'd;redlid; al§ fscfannt. 
 
 ©C'S 3(ltcn 3Sprt bcin ^•rcd;cn fd;icn'y ein ©).ncl, 
 
 @r folate fcincr Suft unb :^sHlvS [iel — 
 5i2o ©in 5Kicfenlcic^nnm, ftarr nad; longer Qual, 
 
 5De'o ''^^inbu^ 3lblcrn gar iinI(foinmnc§ ^?3iabl. 
 
 Uh;ffcn aud; ! fagt' id; ibin nidit l^orauc-i 
 
 ®cr Gircc J^'iften, bc§ 6i;fIovcn Wrau^5? 
 
 SDa^S ,3ii»^^'>^» f^'i"/ i'f^' ©cinen Icid^tcn ©inn, 
 5i25 Unb iiHv5 nid;t atlc^i! ^rad;t' ibm bae^ Wciuinn':' 
 
 33i'-S tnclgcfd;aufclt ibn, bod; f^^dt gcmig, 
 
 ®er 3Bogc ©un[t an gaftlid; Ufcr trug.
 
 160 5tt"ft- Bii'fiter Xt)ei(. 
 
 ^cm lueifen 5Rann gibt folc^ 33ctragen Dual, 
 
 ®er gute ^^^ t)erfud)t e§ nod) eininal. 
 
 ©in QuentcBcn 2)anf§ iinvb, f)0(f) if;n 511 Dcrcgniigen, 8130 
 
 2)ie ©cntner Unbanf^3 bollig ubcrh.negcn. 
 
 2)cnn nidit ©cringed l}abcn Unr %\\ flebn : 
 
 ®er Hnabe ba luiinfd^t iDciSlid) ju cnt[te{;n. 
 
 9i e r c u g. 
 
 2[>erberbt mir nicbt ben feltenften .*c>umpr ! 
 
 ©anj anbrc'o ftclit ntir bcutc nodi bctipr; 8135 
 
 S)ic S'oditer l;ab' id; <x\U f)erbcfdncbcn, 
 
 2)ie ©rajien be§ SReereS, bic 2)oribcn. 
 
 9?id)t ber Dl^m)3, nid)t euer Soben trdgt 
 
 ©in fd)on ©cbilb ba§ fid; fo jierlid) rcgt. 
 
 ©ie Irerfen fid), anmutf)ig|'ter ©ebdrbe, 8140 
 
 SSom 2Bafferbrad)en auf ^Ze^tunuS ^ferbe, 
 
 2)em ©lement auf § jartcfte Dereint, 
 
 ®af5 felb[t bcr ®d)aum fie nod) ju beben fdieint. 
 
 ^m ^arbenf))iel bon 2>enu§ 5)hifdiehiHigcn 
 
 ^ommt ©alatee, bie fd)Dnfte, nun getragen, 8145 
 
 3)ie, feit fid) ^'i;prig t)on uu'S abget'ebrt, 
 
 ^n ^^^sa^bo^S nnvb a(§ ©ottin fclbft in^rel^rt. 
 
 Unb fo befi^t bie §olbe, lange fd)on, 
 
 3tB ©rbin, STem^elftabt unb 2Bagentf)ron. 
 
 C')innHn^ ! ©■§ jiemt, in 3>atevfrcubenftunbe, 8150 
 
 9iid;t .s^af5 bem i^Derjcn, ©d)eItti)ort nid)t bem 5}iunbe. 
 §inUH'g ju ^roteu g ! 'J-ragt ben 2Cunbermann : 
 2Bie man entftef)n unb fid; DeHimnblen fann. 
 
 (Sntfevut fid) gegeii ba^ W\.ttx.
 
 2. 3rct. (5Iafftf(f)e 28olpui-gi«nodbt. 161 
 
 2Sir l)ahm nxdji^ burd) bicfcn ©diritt geluonnen, 
 8155 2:;rifft man and) ^;]]rotcu§, gleid) ift cr jerronnen ; 
 Unb ftef)t er eurf), fo fagt er nur jule^t 
 Sfia'g ftauncn madit unb in 3>crH)irrung fe^t. 
 ®u bi[t cinnml bebiirftig fold^cn 9^at^§, 
 33erfud)en ipir'^j unb Juanblen unfres ^fab§ ! 
 (Sntfoviion fid). 
 
 © i r e n e n oben auf ben (^-e Ijen. 
 8160 SBa'o feben Unr ben iDciten 
 
 ®a<? 3^lvcl(cnrcid) burdnilciten ? 
 
 3lb3 iuic nad) !ilBinbc^3 9Jcgcl 
 
 2lnjegen iucifje ©cgcl, 
 
 (2p ()cI( jinb jic ju fdiaucn, 
 8165 33cr!Idrte 9Jtecre?>fraucn. 
 
 Qa^t un§ {>erunterf(immen, 
 
 3Sernef)mt i{;r bod; bie (Stimmen. 
 
 9?ereibcn unb ^^ritonen. 
 
 58a§ Unr auf .C^dnben tragcn 
 ©oil alien cud) bcf)agen. 
 8170 6f)elpneny 3iicfcn=©dnlbc 
 
 Gntgldnjt ein ftrcng ©cbilbe : 
 ©inb ©otter bie \v\x bringen ; 
 SJJii^t I)cf)e Sieber fingen. 
 
 © i r e n e n. 
 ^lein bon ©eftalt. 
 Si 75 i^ko\^ Don ©elDoIt, 
 
 2)er ©dieiternbcn !')?ctter, 
 Uialt Devel;rte ©otter.
 
 162 f^aiift- 3»fiter S^eit. 
 
 9Zereiben mtb 3: r it on en. 
 SBir bringen btc i^abiren, 
 (Sin frieblic^ g-^ft a" fiif^ren ; 
 3)enn tyo fie beilig iualten, 8180 
 
 Dfe^tun lyirb freunblic^ fd;alten. 
 
 ©irencn. 
 2©ir ftelf)en eudi nad;, 
 2Benn ein Scbiff ,^erbracb, 
 Uniuiberftebbar an .^raft 
 ©d)ii§t if;r bie 5Jiannfd;aft. 8185 
 
 9U r e i b e n uub 51 r i 1 n c n. 
 ®rei babcn irir mitgcnommen, 
 2)er t»ierte Uiollte nidit fommen, 
 @r fagte, er fei ber recbte 
 2)er fiir fie alle bdd)te. 
 
 ©irenen. 
 
 @in ©ott ben anbcrn ©ott 8190 
 
 Wla6)t \w\)l ju ©pott. 
 @f)rt ibr aUe ©naben, 
 3^iird)tet jeben ©diaben. 
 
 9lereiben unb Sl^ritoncn. 
 ©inb eigentlid^ ifjrer fieben. 
 
 © i r en e n. 
 2Bo finb bie brei geblieben? 8195 
 
 9f? e r e i b e n unb 2 r i 1 n e n. 
 SBir Juiif5ten'§ nid)t §u fagen, 
 ©inb in Dh;m)) gu erfragen j
 
 2. 3tct. (S(affifd}c Sa(piirgii^nad)t. 163 
 
 ®Drt lucf t and) ivol;I ber adjk, 
 3lu ben nod) nicmanb bad;tc. 
 8200 3" ®nabcn un§ gcUnirtig, 
 
 2)od; alle nod; md;t fcrtig. 
 
 ®icfe uni)crc3(eid)Iid)cn 
 SBolIen immcr lycitev, 
 (Set)nfud;t§lio[lc §ungerlcibcr 
 8205 dlad) bem Unevreid)Udf)en. 
 
 (Siren en. 
 
 25ir finb geluof^nt, 
 9Bo e§ and) tt^ront, 
 ^n 6onn' unb Slionb 
 .^injubeten, e§ to^nt. 
 
 ^fiereiben uub 3::ritonen. 
 
 8210 2Bie un[er 9hd)in jam f)odi[ten )3rangt 
 
 2)iefe^5 ge[t an5uful;ren ! 
 
 (S i r e n e n. 
 
 S)ie «r}e(ben be§ 9ntcrtr;um§ 
 (Srmangeln be^5 9{abin§, 
 Jiso nnb luie er and) Vi"ani-\t, 
 8215 9Senn [ie bivS golbne 'Islief? eilani]!, 
 
 S^r bte ^abiven. 
 
 ilMobcv()olt aii '^(((flofaiui. 
 2Benn fie ba§ golbne iUief? eriangt, 
 2Bir ! i^r ! bie Kabiren. 
 
 3R c r e i b e n unb X r i 1 n e n sicljou uovubev.
 
 I \J 
 
 164 gciitft. Bmoitcv Z^n\. 
 
 .§ D m u n c u I u ^. 
 S)ic Unge[talten fcf;' id) an 
 %U irbcn44^Iecl;tc 3:5))fe, 8220 
 
 9hin [tpfjcn jic^i bie ilnnfcn bran 
 Unb bvcdicn l;artc Mopfc. 
 
 2: f) a I e C^. 
 
 I S)a§ ift e§ ja Ira^ man bcgcfirt, 
 
 3!)er 9lo[t mad;t crft bie "DJiiinjclvcrtf). 
 
 ^N r 1 e u § uubf morft. 
 
 ©p ettrta^i frcut mid) altcn ^-ablcr ! 8225 
 
 ^e tDunberlidicr befto refpcctabler. 
 
 3: 1; a I e §. 
 3Bo bift bn, ^koteu§ ? 
 
 % X t c u § baucf)rfbiifvifdi, lia(b nal), balb fevn. 
 .<oicr ! unb bier ! 
 St F) a I e §. 
 ®en alten Scberji nerjeif)' id) bir ; 
 2)od;, cinem ^-reunb nid)t eitle SIBortc ! 
 ^d^ toei^, bu fl^ricbft bom falfc^en Drte. 8230 
 
 ^proteu^ al^ ausi bcr gi'vnc. 
 Seb' Juobl ! 
 
 2^{)ale§ leifo ,511 i>omiiucuUi^. 
 
 @r ift gang nab. 9iun Ieud)te frif4>, 
 @r ift neugierig it)ie ein ?5-ifd) ; 
 Unb Wo cr and) geftaltet ftodt, 
 2)urd^ ^-lannnen luirb er (;ergelrdt.
 
 2. 3lct. (SlaffiMjo 2Ba(Vurgk^nad)t. 165 
 
 § m u n c II I u §. 
 823s ©rgic^' id) gleid; bc^o .'iiiditC'5 ':).1icnc3e, 
 
 33efd;eibcn bod;, baf? id; biv3 &Uvi nid;t f^)renge. 
 
 ^rotciig in (^V-ftalt cincr 9iicKn^d)ilbh'bte. 
 2Ba§ Icud;tet fo aumutbig fd;on? 
 
 2!^ a I e § ben §omunculn« DeiljiiUenb. 
 
 ©ut ! 9Senn bu Suft f)aft, !annft bu'l na^er [et;n. 
 ®ie fleine 93iu(;c lafj bid; nid;t t^erbrie^en 
 8240 Unb jeige bid; auf mcnfd;Hd; bciben ^^ii^en. 
 
 3Jiit unfcrn ©unftcn fci''3, mit unferm $IBiIlen, 
 2Ber fd;auen iwill lua§ iuir uerl;uUcn. 
 
 ^rotCuS obo( gcftaltct. 
 28eltt»eife .^niffc finb bir nod; beUnifjt. 
 
 ©e[talt ,^u ii)ed;fcln bicibt nod; bcinc Suft. 
 is^at boil .sI">oiminculiK^ cnt[)iillt. 
 
 -^ r 1 c u >:? cvftaimt. 
 
 8245 (S'in Icud;tcnb ^ii^t^i^fll*-''" ! 3iicmal'§ nod; gefel^n ! 
 
 \ 6§ fragt urn ^Jntf; unb mod^Uc gem entftefin. v . 'caJ-^^^ 
 ©r i[t, line id; tion il;in Dcrnommcn, ' ' 
 
 ©ar iwunberfam nur Ijalb §ur 2Belt gefommen. 
 %hx\\ fclilt c§ nidit an gciftigcn Gigcnfdmftcn, 
 8250 S)od,) gar ju fcl;r am gvciflic^^ 3:itditigbaftcn. 
 33i§ jel^t gibt if)m ba^ ©Ia§ allein ©etyicbt, 
 Sod; trtdr' cr gem sunad;[t Derfor^H'rIid)t.
 
 tdxJl' 
 
 166 Sauft. Bmeiter %\)n\. 
 
 ^ r 1 e u g. 
 SDu bift cin tvabrcr I^^ungfcrn=®o^n, 
 @t?' bu fcin foUteft bift bu fc^on ! 
 
 3: f) a I c ^3 roife. 
 3(u(f) fd^cint c§ mir Den anbrcr Scttc frttifd^, 8255 
 
 @r ift, mid; biinft, l;erma))l;robitifc(K 
 
 3)a mu^ e§ befto e[;er gliiden, 
 
 ©0 Icie er aniangt toirb ficb'g fdnden. 
 
 2)Dd) gilt e§ I;ier nicbt t»icl 53efinncn, 
 
 ^m tDcitcn 50iiecre mufjt bu aubcginnen ! 8260 
 
 2)a fcingt man erft im Kleinen an 
 
 Unb freut fid; ^leinfte ju Derfc^Iingen, 
 
 5[Ran iinicbf t fo nadi unb nad) {;eran 
 
 Unb bilbet fid; ^u t;oI;crcm 'isollbringen. 
 
 § m u n c u I u §. 
 §ier lycl;t gar cine iucidie 2uft, 8265 
 
 G§ grunclt fo unb mir bel;agt ber 3)uft ! 
 
 ^roteug. 
 35a§ glaub' id;, allcrliebfter ^unge! 
 Unb unntcr f)in knrb'c-' incl bcf>dglid;er, 
 3tuf bicfcr fd)malcn Stranbe^junge 
 2)er 3)unftfrciy nod; unfdglid;er; 8270 
 
 3)a Dome fe(;en Jyir ben 3"G/ 
 $Der eben f)erf(^tt)ebt, na^ gcnug. 
 ^ommt mit baf^in ! 
 
 3: 1; a I c §. 
 
 ^d; gcl;e mit. 
 
 ^omunculug. 
 2)rcif ad; mcrftuiirb'gcr ©cifterfdiritt !
 
 2. ?(ct. eiajfifd)e JBatpiivgi.^uad)!. 1G7 
 
 ^ e I rf; i n c n Don 9{ (; o b u § 
 
 auf §Hjpofampen imb SJieevbrad^en, 9Zeptunen8 2)reisa(f 
 l)anb{)abenb. 
 
 Gljov. 
 
 8275 2Bir Ijahm ben ®rcijad "Jccptunen gcfdBmiebet 
 2Bomit er bie regcftcn !ilscUcn bcijiitct. 
 ©ntfaltct ber ^onnrer bie 3.l^olfen, bie boHen, 
 Gntcicgnet '^tevt"""-^ ^'■'"^ f\veulidH'n ^Hollen ; 
 Unb toic and) iion oben C'o jadig erbli^t, 
 
 8280 SSirb 2Boge nad) SBoge Don iinten gefpri^t ; 
 
 Unb Jim§ audi bajnufdnni in 3(ng[ten gerungen, 
 Wn'i), lange gefdileubcvt, luMu Xiefften tn^rfdilungen, 
 2Be^l)aIb er iin§ f)eute ben ©center gereidit, 
 9iim fd^luebcn iuir feftlid;, benibigt unb leicf)t. 
 
 ® i r e n e n. 
 
 8285 (Sud;, bem ^eliL^S Weluci{;ten, 
 
 §eitern TngI C^icbenebciten, 
 G)ru[] jur Stunbe, bie beluegt 
 Suna'^i §odUH'rebning regt ! 
 
 3:' e I d} i n e n. 
 
 3(iniebtidi[te ©ottin am SBogen ba broben ! 
 S290 2)u borft init Gntjiiden ben ^-Bruber beloben.
 
 168 gaiift- B^vcitex 2I)eil. 
 
 ®er feligen Stbobu'o tterleibft bu ein Dl^r, 
 
 2)Drt [teigt ibm cin eUnc3cr %saar\ berbor. 
 
 33cc3innt er ben ^TagSlauf unb ift ce- gotban, 
 
 Gr blidft uu'S tnit feurigcm 2tra(ilcn6licf an. 
 
 ®ic ^Jcrge, bie <2tdbtc, bie Ufcr, bte 3,\>effe 8295 
 
 ©efaUcn bem ©otte, ftnb lieblic^ unb bcUe. 
 
 .^cin 3icbcl umfdnuebt un<o, unb fdUcidit er ficb ein. 
 
 Gin '3tval)I unb ein i'iiftdien, bie '^nfel rein ! 
 
 2)a fdtaut jtd^ ber ^olj^ in ^unbert ©ebilben, 
 
 %U l^iingling, aU i^iefen, ben grojlen, ben mi(ben. 8300 
 
 2Sir erften iuir iimren''^, bie GnHtergeUmlt 
 
 2(uffteUten in Unirbiger '3)icnfcf)enge[ta(t. 
 
 ^U-i.>teu§. 
 
 Sa^ bu fie fingen, (afj fie ^rablen ! 
 
 ®er Sonne beiligen JiJebeflrablen 
 
 6inb tobte 2i>erfe nur ein Bpa^. 8305 
 
 5)a6 bilbet, fdnnel,^enb, untierbroffen ; 
 
 Hub baben fie'^i in Grj gegoffen, 
 
 S)ann benfen fie, e§ JDare WiVi. 
 
 9S>a§ iff'g julefet mit biefen Stoljen? 
 
 ®ic 0)Dtterbilber ftanben gro^, — 8310 
 
 3erftorte fie ein Grbefto^ ; 
 
 Sdngft finb fie Unebcr einc3efdnnpl3en. 
 
 S)a§ Grbetreiben, iuie'^3 aud^ifei, 
 
 ^ft immer bod) nur ^sladerei ; 
 
 2)em 5^eben fronunt bie 'Kelle beffer; 8315 
 
 '^xd) trdgt in'y eiinge ©eludffer 
 
 ^rDteu§=®eI^[;in. 
 
 ©r bennaiibt'lt fttf). 
 
 Qdjon ift'g getl;an!
 
 2. ?(ct. S(affifd)c 2Ba(purgkinad)t. 169 
 
 ®a foil c-J bir jum fdion[ten gliiden, 
 ^d; ncbinc bid; auf incincn SUidcn, 
 8320 isenndl;Ic bid; bcm Ccean. 
 
 3:i;ale§. 
 
 ©ib uad; bcm loblit^ien 2>crIanocn 
 SSon ijorn bie ©d;opfuiu5 anjufangen ! 
 3" vafdH'in ^TMrfcn fci bcreit ! 
 ®a rcc3ft bii bid; nad; ciingcix 9iormcn, 
 8325 I '^xixd) taufenb, abertaufenb ^ormen, 
 / Unb bi^i 5um ^}icn[dicn f;aft bu '^i\t 
 
 Ajonunicii(uv< [u'ftoigt biii '|?votcit« 2)elpf)in. 
 
 ^omm c^eiftioi mit in fcuditc 2i>citc, 
 2)a Icbft bu cjlcid) in \,'aiuy unb S^rcite, 
 S3eliebii3 regeft bu bic^ l;ier ; 
 8330 9iur ftrcbc nid>t nadi {;ol;eren Drben, 
 
 3)enn bi[t bu cvft cin 'DJienfd; c3CH)orbcn, 
 ®ann ift cS bollig au-S mit bir. 
 
 3: b a I c «. 
 
 9iad;bcm c^5 fommt ; '^5 ift and) toof^I fein 
 (Sin ipadrcr Wawm ,^u fcincr 3«-'it 5« fein. 
 
 ^rotcu'g ,yt 3:l)ali\^. 
 
 8335 So cincr lnobl Hon bcincm Sd;lag ! 
 
 1)a6 Inilt nod; cine lilnnlc nad; ; 
 2)cnn untcr blcicfn'n Wciftcrfd;aarcn 
 ©cl;' iff) bidf) fcbon fcit Diclcn bunbcrt IJabrcn,
 
 170 Sauft- 3>veiter Zifdl 
 
 ©irenen aitf bou gclfon. 
 
 SBelrf) ein JHing Hon 2BoIfrf)en riinbet 
 
 Urn ben SJ^onb fo rcirf^en ^rei§? 8340 
 
 ^aubcn jinb e§, liebentjiinbet, 
 
 %\tt\c\c iine Sicbt fo tiun^. 
 
 ^a^l;o§ i)at fie bergefenbet, 
 
 3^rc briinftige ^^ogelfd^aar ; 
 
 Unfer ^-eft, eg ift bollenbet, ' ' 8345 
 
 §eitre SSonne Doll unb flar ! 
 
 9t e r e u § gu Xljole^ treteiib. 
 
 9Zennte luobl ein nddBtiger 9Banbrer 
 
 ®tefen "O^tonbl^of I'ufterfcbeinung ; 
 
 2)od) iuir @ei[ter finb gang anbrer 
 
 Unb ber cin^ig riditigen 93teinung. 8350 
 
 3rauben finb c^o, bie begleiten 
 
 5)ieiner ITocbter 'JJiufdu'lfabrt, 
 
 3Bunberfhig§ befonbrer 3(rt, 
 
 3(ngelevnt bor alten 3eit<^i^« 
 
 Scales. 
 
 Stud) id) t)alte ba§ fiir'§ Sefte 8355 
 
 3Bag bem tuadern 9}iann gefdllt, 
 SBenn im ftillen, iriannen 'Okfte 
 ©id) ein §eilige'o lebenb i)alt. 
 
 ^^fV^cn imb 9)iarfen 
 auf STJeerftieren, ^Dfecvfalbern itnb JiJibbeni. 
 
 ^n Si}^ern§ rau{)cn .*ppf)Ie=©niften, 
 
 ispni UUeergott nicbt iKrfduittet, 8360 
 
 3.som Sei'Smo^ nidit ^erritttet, 
 
 Umlyel;t bon eiingen !^iiften.
 
 o .<^,<ui^ ^ -c-^-^^-^ iuy^^^^ '^f iP"^"^ 
 
 J 
 
 2. 5tct. e(af[ifcf)e Salpitrgi«nad)t. 171 
 
 llnb, luic in ben dlteftcn Xagcn, 
 
 %\\ ftill=bcnni^tcm 33e^agen 
 8365 33eiua{}rcn tuir 6t;^rien>o ^li^agen 
 
 Unb fiihren, bei'm ©aufein ber 5idd;te, 
 
 S)urct) IicbIic(H^j SSellengeflec^Ue, 
 
 Unfidbtbar bcm nenen ©efd^Ied^te, 
 
 S)ie Ueblid^fte Sloc^ter Ijeran. 
 8370 5H>ir Icifc ©efrf)aftigen fcbeucn 
 
 SC^ebcr '::}lblcr nodi geflugeltcn Seuen, 
 
 9i>ebcr Slreuj nodi 9Jionb, 
 
 9Bie C'?^ obcn mobnt nnb tliront, 
 
 ©idi Jucdifelnb Uicgt nnb regt, 
 8375 ©id) uertreibt nnb tobtfd;ldgt, 
 
 (Saatcn unb <3tdbte nicberlcgt. 
 
 2©ir, fo fortan, 
 
 SBringen bie Iieblid;[te ^errin {;eran. 
 
 ©trenen. 
 
 Seid^t beJuegt, in md^iger @ile, ^JLi^^ca' -* ^'A'f- 
 8380 Urn ben Sl'agen, Slrei-S nm ^rei§, '^ 
 
 33alb Derfdilungen '^(\V qxk 3eile 
 
 ©d)Iangennrtig reil^cnUici'o, 
 
 9Jabt cudi, riiftige 9terciben, 
 
 ®erbc Jraun, gefdUig loilb, 
 8385 Sringct, jdrtUdie ©oriben, 
 
 ©alateen, ber 5)iutter ^i^ilb : 
 
 6rn[t, ben Wbttern gleidi ju [dfiauen, 
 
 3lUirbiger Unfterblid;feit, 
 
 3)odi Uiie t)olbe Ulienfdienfranen 
 8390 Sodenber !^nmutl;igteit.
 
 172 Souft- 3i«eiter Xf)cU. 
 
 2) rib en. ^-^^^^ ^^^^^ 
 im (Jljor an 9cevcitv^ uorbi'i5ic()eiib, fainmtUdf) auf ®cH)t)inen. 
 Seil;' un§ 2una 2id)t unb ®d;atten, 
 ^larf)eit biefem '^ugenbflor ; 
 Senn W'xx jeigen Uebc Cyatten 
 Unferm initcr bittenb bor. 
 
 ^naben finb'§, bic toir ciercttet 8395 
 
 21116 ber 33ranbunc( grimmcm 3*^^"/ 
 
 (Sie, auf 3d;tlf unb 'HuuvS c3ebettet, 
 
 2(ufgeii)drint jum !iiicbt I;eran, 
 
 ^ie Co nun niit bci^en Jiiiffen 
 
 StreuUdi un§ iH'vbanfcn inujfen ; 8400 
 
 ©d^au' bie §olbcn giinftig an ! 
 
 9^ereu§. 
 
 ^od) i[t ber ®o)))3eIgei»inn gu fd)a|en : 
 ^armtjerjitj fein, unb fid; jugleid) erge^en. 
 
 ©oriben. 
 
 Sobft bu, 3>ater, unfer 9:CaIten, 
 
 ©onnft un§ iDobl crtyorbenc 2u[t, 8405 
 
 2af, un^3 fcft, unftcrblid) I;alten 
 
 <Bk an eiuigcr ^ugenbbruft. 
 
 9U r e u §. 
 
 gjjogt end) be§ fd^oncn ?^ange§ freuen, 
 
 S)cn l^itngling bilbct cud; aU Wiann ; 
 
 Stllein id) lonnte nid)t Dcrleil^cn 8410 
 
 3Ba§ 3^"'^ fl^f^"^ geiucii^ren fann. 
 
 ®ic 3Sct[e, bie cud; n^ogt unb fdmufc(t, 
 
 Scijjt aud; ber Sicbe nid;t 'i)e[tanb.
 
 ^ 
 
 // 
 
 2. 9Tct. (5(af[ifcf)e 2Ba(^urgi§nacf)t. 173 
 
 Hub \:)at bie ^ffeigung auSgcgaufelt, 
 8415 So fcl)t gcmdc^^lid) fie an^S Sanb. 
 
 2) r i b c n, 
 
 ^(;r, I;olbc i^naben, [cib un§ \ucrtf>, 
 2)od} miiffcn Uiir traurig fd)cibcn ; 
 W\x Ijabax tnuige Xrcue bcget^rt, 
 2)ic (hotter iuoUen''o n'xdjt Icibcn. 
 
 /Die l^iinglingc. 
 
 S420 3Benn i()r uu'-S nur fo ferner labt, 
 
 Uh'o iuadvc Sdnf[cr=Mnoben ; 
 2i>ir babcn'y nic fo gut gc^abt 
 Unb tooUcn'^5 nidit bcffcr l;abcn. 
 
 © a ( a t c C auf bfiii S)iiifd)eln)acien naljevt fid). 
 
 9t e r e u §. 
 2)u bift ey, mein £iebd)cn ! 
 
 ©alatce. i ^^^"f/ vV :>»,^ 
 D SSater f ba§ ©tiic! ! 
 S425 ®el^f)ine, t»eriycilct ! mid; fcffcit ber 33lirf. 
 
 9t c r c u "3. 
 
 3?Driibcv fcbon, fie ,veben lun-iiber 
 ^n treifcnben 'odiUninge'o "i^eiuegung ; 
 3.lsa5 t'iimmert fie bie iimve l;er3lid;e I-Keguug ! 
 2Id) ! ndl;men fie mid) mit I)iniiber ! 
 8430 ®od) ein einjiger 2Mid ergeljt, 
 
 2)af3 er ba^j ganje ^al;r evfe^t.
 
 174 5««ft- 3Hietter Z\)t\l 
 
 §eil ! .<ocil ! auf •§ nciie ! 
 
 2i^ie id; midb bliil^cnb frciic, 
 
 3SDm ©cftonen, SBa^ren burdbbrungcn. . . 
 
 3lIIe§ ift au§ bcm 3Baffer cntf^n-ungen ! ! 8435 
 
 atllcc^ linrb buvd; ba§ a33affcr crl^altcn ! 
 
 Dcean, gonn' xuh% bein cluicjcS 'ilniltcn. 
 
 aBcnn bu nid;t 'Bolkn fcnbeteft, 
 
 9cidit rcidie 33ddbc fpenbcteft, 
 
 §in unb l)cr nidit Aliiffc U'cnbctcft, 8440 
 
 2)te Stroinc nic^it DoUenbctcft, 
 
 3Ba§ ludren ©ebirge, iDa§ ©bnen unb 9BeIt ? 
 
 ®u bi[t'§ bcr biv5 frifdieftc Scbcn evl;)dlt. 
 
 (Sd^o. C£l)onii< bev fanimtlid)eii ifreife. 
 ®u [nft'§ bctn ba-^ frifdu'fte 2e&en entquetU. 
 
 9i e r c u §. 
 
 (Sie febren fdnunnfcnb fern juriid, 8445 
 
 33ringcn nid)t mc(;r 33Ud ju 33Iid ; 
 
 ^n gebeljnten ^ettenfreifen 
 
 (Sid) feftgemdfj 311 erioeifen, 
 
 SBinbet fid) bic imjdhlige 6d)aar. 
 
 2(ber @alatea'§ 'OJiufd;cltI^ron 8450 
 
 (Sef>' id) fd}on unb abcr fd)t)n. 
 
 (Sr gldnjt ioie ein ©tern 
 
 ®urd) bie 53icngc ; 
 
 ©clicbte'o Icud)tct burd;''! ©ebrdnge. 
 
 Stud; nod) fo fern 8455 
 
 ©cbimmcrt''§ I;eff unb !lar, 
 
 ^mmev nai) unb lua^r.
 
 dM Obh-6L>**-^ 
 
 2. 3tct. (I(afftfcl)e 2BaIpiivgi«uaci)t. 175 
 
 § tn u n c u I u §. f jJl^t^M>y^ 
 %\\ biefcr Bolbcn ^"vcudite 
 Jlsay id} and) (;icr bclcud)te 
 8460 ^[t alle§ reijenb fd)bn. 
 
 ^U- 1 e u ^. 
 
 ^n biefer 2ebcngfeud;te 
 ©rgldnjt crft beinc Seudtte 
 5Jiit f;cnlid;em ©eton. 
 
 9U r e u §. ^ 
 
 ) SSetd^ neue§ ©efjeimnif? in 5)iitte ber ©diaaren ,'^t^M-<>^»>-' ■ 
 8465 Will unfercn Stupien fid; offcngcbabrcn? 
 
 9BaCi flammt urn bie ^)Jiufd)eI, urn ©alatcc'§ ^iifje? 
 33alb lobert eg mdd)tic3, balb lieblid;, balb fii^c, 
 2llg iDdv' eg bon ^^Nulfen bcr Siebe gerii^rt. 
 
 3:^ale§. 
 
 ^omunculug ift c§, toon ^^roteug bcrfiifjrt. . . 
 8470 @g finb bie (Sv»i|}tome beg l)errifd)eu ®ef)neng, 
 9Jiir al;net bag lUd)5en bedno([teten 2)rof)neng ; 
 @r unrb fid) jerfd^eUen am c^ldnjenben Xbron ; 
 ^e^t flammt eg, mm bli|t eg, enjiefjet fid; fd;ou. 
 
 © i r e n e n. 
 SSeld) feuritjeg SSunber beillcirt ung bie SOBellen, 
 8475 ®'^ 9^9^'" einanber fid) funfelnb jerfdiclfen'':' 
 ©0 leuct)tet'g imb fd;luanfet unb pellet l;inan : 
 2)ie ^orijjer fie c3Ui^en auf ndd^tlid)er 33af)n, 
 Unb rincvSum ift atleg Dom A^euer umvonnen ; 
 ©0 l;eiTfd;e benn CSrog ber alleg bci3onnen !
 
 176 f^ouft. 3weitcr I^eil. 
 
 At 
 
 ^eil bem 3[)?eere ! .§eil ben 2Bogen ! 8480 
 
 SSon bem {^eiligen i^cuer umjoc^cn ; 
 §eil bem ^Baffer ! $)eil bem ^euer ! 
 §eil bem feltnen Sibentf^euer ! 
 
 2(11 2(IIe! 
 
 §eil ben milbgetrtogenen Siiften ! 
 
 §eil geheimni^reicben f^riiften ! 8485 
 
 ^ocfigefeiert feib allbicr, 
 
 ©lement' ifjr alle bier ! 
 
 ■-^C^ /Ti ^- • ^H!i^
 
 o^ 
 
 »^'^ Prittcr lUt 
 
 511 3pavta. 
 
 ^^ c I e n ci tiitt aiif luib G b o r 13 c fa n g e n e r 2" v j a n c r i n n c n. 
 ^^ a n t !^ a I i 6 S^orlu^rcrtu. 
 
 .f> e I e n a. 
 
 33elininbcrt incl unb incl gefd^rlten .s^clcna 
 
 3>pm Stranbc !omm' idi irc ivir erft cjclanbct finb, 
 
 S490 5iod^ immcv trunfcn lUMt bcc^ Gk'Uuvjcv rci'^famont 
 
 Wcfdmiifcl, ba^S ihmu pln-injifdH'n 'i^Kidvjcfilt' uuv bcr 
 9luf ftrdulnc3=hDbem Siiirfcn, hudi '^vpfcibcnc- Qhinft 
 llnb Guvov i^vaft, in iHitcvldnbifdH^ "i^ud^tou triuv 
 !3^ol■t uuttn frcuct mm bcv .Uonicj Olicnclav 
 
 S495 ^*-'^' •^iidfcln- faimnt bcii tvipfcvftcn fcincr ilricijcr fic^. 
 5Du abcr bcifjc midi UMlIfLMiimcn, bobce- .V)aue, 
 ^a§ 3;iMibarcpy, mcin 'iHitcr, nab bcm .v>anc(C fid; 
 3>pn ''^>allac> ,v>iioicl Unobcvfcbronb aufi^^baut 
 \\\\^, aly idi bier mit yUvtdnmcftrcn fdnrcft>-'i'lidi, 
 
 S500 Wi\t (iaftor audi unb '^vpffur frcblid> fpiclcnb linirfi^, 
 ivor alien ,v>dufcvn 3varta''> bcrvlidi au'5i\cfdnnitdt. 
 0H\3viitiCt fcib miv, bcr cbrncn "^Nfortc (S-lii^cl ibv I 
 SDurdi cucr gaftUdb labenbeS ©citerpffncn cinft 
 0cfdmb'^5 baf^ niiv, cvliniblt au-> inolcn, ^.^icncKiv 
 
 8505 :^n ^^vduti^amv-Gcftalt cntgcijcn Icudnctc. 
 
 177
 
 QJU.^^ iMLi*^ (^4M^ , lJ 3 ^.^Sit^^^ > 
 
 178 gauft. 3tt)cttcr 2f)eit. ♦ ^ 
 
 (Sroffnet mir fie tuieber, baf; id; cin Gilgebot 
 
 ®e'g ^onigs trcu crfiiUe, Jyic bcr ©attin jiemt. 
 
 iSa^t mic^ t>inein ! unb affe^ bicibe jointer mir, 
 
 3Sa§ mid^ umftiirmte bi^S I;ie[;cr, i)erf)dngnif5DDtt. 
 
 ®enn fcit ic() biefc ®cf)lDcIIc forc3mlD^3 Dcrlic^, 8510 
 
 6l^t[;eren^ STcmpcl be[ud;enb, f)eiliger ^sflic^t gemd^, 
 
 W\^ aber bort cin SJdubcr griff, ber ^>F)rl;gifdie, 
 
 ^ft Did gefd;c[;en, luas bie 'DJicnfcben iDcit unb breit 
 
 ©0 gcrn erjdfjien, aber ber nid)t gerne \j'i>xi 
 
 9?ou bem bie ©age Jcad)fenb fid; gum '3)id[)r(ficn f^ann. 8515 
 
 6t;or. 
 
 3Serfd)mat)e nid)t, t)errlid)e ?^rau, 
 ©eg I;odiften @ute§ ef;renbefi| ! 
 2)enn ba§ gro^te ©Uid ift bir ein^ig befdiert, 
 ®er ©d)onbcit 9Ju^m ber lior alien fid) f)ebt. 
 2)em .§elben tont fein 5tame Doran, 8520 
 
 SDrum fd)reitet er ftolj, 
 3^od) beugt fogleid; I^artnddigfter 50iann 
 , ■>■ 33or ber allbejiringenben ©d)i)ne ben Sinn, 
 
 ip e I e n a. 
 ©enug ! mit meinem ©atten bin id; fjergefdnfft S«^. '• 
 Unb mm toon if)m ju feiner ©tabt borau^gefanbt ; 8525 
 
 3)pd; iveld^en ©inn er l^egen mag erratfj' idi nid^t. 
 ^omm' id^ al§ ©attin? fomm' id; eine Monigin? 
 ^omm' id) ein D^)fer fiir be^ ^iirften bittern ©d^merj 
 Unb fiir ber G5riecben lang erbulbete§ 53ii^gefd^id? 
 Grobert bin id;, ^\> gefangen Ineijj icb nidit ! 8530 
 
 3)enn ^)hif unb ©dbidfal bcftimmten fiiriua{;r bie Unfterblid^en 
 3t»eibcutig mir, ber ©4ii)ngeftalt bcbenfUcbe 
 Segleiter, bie an biefer ©d;lrtetle mir fogar
 
 1/ 
 
 3. 5Ict. 2>or bem ^a(aftc. I79 
 
 5)Zit bu[ter bro{)enber ©egentuart jur (Seite fte^n. 
 8535 2)enn fd;Dn im I;pi>Ieu Sd;tffc blidttc mid) ber ©emaf)I 
 
 9iur felten an, aiic^ f^rad; er !cin crquidlid) 2i>Drt. 
 
 %U Worn er Unl;etl fdnnc fa^ er gegcn inir. 
 
 5Run abcr, aU beg SurotaS tiefein 33ud;tgeftab 
 
 §innni-\efaf)ren ber borbern @d;iffc Sdmcibel faum 
 8540 ^a'-S 2anb betjriifjten, f^rad; er, Une Doin @ott beluegt : 
 
 §ier fteigen meinc Slricijer, nad; ber Drbnung, an<o, 
 
 ^d) inu[tre fie am ©tranb be-o ^Jtecre^ I;ingereil;t, 
 
 ®u aber jie()e lueitcr, jjiefje beg beiligen 
 
 @iirota§ frud;tbeijabteju Ufer iinmer auf, 
 8545 2)ie 9ioffe lenfenb auf ber feuc^^teu 9Biefe ©d^murf, 
 
 33i§ baf, jur fdionen Gbene bu gelangen mag[t, 
 
 §fi>o Safebdmon, einft ein fruditbar lueiteg g"*-'"^/ 
 
 3Sou ernften ^Sergen nal; umgeben, aiujebaut. 
 
 S3etrete bann bag ^od)i3et(;iirmte 3^iir[tcnf;aug 
 8550 Unb muftere mir bie 5}idcjbe, bie id; bort juriid 
 
 ©elaffen, famint ber lUuyn alien Sdniffnerin. 
 
 2)ie jeige bir ber Sd)dt^e reidie Sammlung iwt, 
 
 2Bie fie bein SSater ^interlief? unb bie ic^ felbft 
 
 IJn .^rieg unb ^rieben, ftetg bermebrenb^aufgebduft. 
 8555 2)u finbeft all eg nad) ber Drbnung fteben : benn 
 
 2)ag ift beg ^iirften i^orred)t, ha[y er atteg treu 
 
 ^n feinem .{■)aufe, t»ieber!e(;renb, finbe, nod; 
 
 3ln feinem '^^slal^e jebeg line er'g bort berliefj. 
 
 2)enn nid;tg ju dnbcrn (;at fitr fid; ber ^l\Kd}t @elr»alt. 
 
 6 1; or. .Am,.?; 
 
 S560 (Jrquide nun am I;errlid;en 'Bd)ai}, 
 
 ®cm ftetg t)ermel;rten, 3(ugen unb 'iUiift ; 
 2)enn ber .^!ette ^i^xcv, ber Krone (''k'fd)mud 
 ^a rul;n fie ftol^ unb fie biinten fid; iuao ;
 
 180 gauft. 3weiter S^eil. 
 
 ®Drf) tritt nur ein unb forbrc fie auf, 
 ©ie riiftcn fid) fdmclf. 8565 
 
 SRicB frcuet ju fc^n ©cI)on{;cit in bcm ilainpf 
 ©egeu ©olb unb ^erlcn unb ©belgeftein. 
 
 Helena, 
 ©obann crfolgte bes §crren fcrncrc§ ^errf^icrlport : 
 2Benn bu nun alleS nad) ber Drbnung burcbgcfebn, 
 Sann ninim fo niand^cn ©rcifuf? aU bu notl^ig glaubft 8570 
 Unb mand;erlci Ciefdfje bie bcr D)?fvcr fid; 
 3ur ."panb berlangt, brlljiet^enb f^eiligen ^eftgebraud;. 
 ®ie .tcffel, and) bie Sd^alen, line ba^S fladK ^)?unb, 
 S)a'o rctnfte ^IBaffer au§ ber (;eiligen Duellc fei 
 ^n !?ol;en Kriigen, fcrner aud; bag trodne ^olj, 8575 
 
 ®er g^Iammen fdinell em^fanglid), ^Ite ba bereit, 
 ©in lrDf)Igcfd)Iiffne6 DJteffer fcf)Ie nic^>t julc^t ; 
 ^od) allee anbre geb' id^ beiner Sorge beim. 
 (So f))rad) er, mid) gum ©cbeiben brdngenb ; aber nid)t§ 
 Sebenbigen 3(tf)em§ jcidinet mir ber Drbncnbe 8580 
 
 ®a'o er, bie Ol^mpier ju berebren, fd^Iad^ten linll. 
 Sebenflid) ift eC\ bod; id; forge Jneiter nidit 
 Unb affeS bleibe f)of)en ©ottcrn beimgefteitt, 
 ®ie ba§ notlenben, tva§ in ibrem ©inn fie beudbt, 
 @g moge gut uon 5)ienfd;en, ober moge bbc^ 85^ 
 
 @ead;tet fein, bie Sterblid;en loir ertragen bacv 
 ©d)on mand)mal i^ob bag fdnoere 5Bei( ber C^fcrnbe 
 3u be§ erbgebeugten !Ibicre§ 9iaden toeibenb auf 
 Unb fount' e§ nid;t lu^IIbringen, benn ibn binberte 
 2)e§ naf;en ^-einbeg ober ©otteg 3*^'iff^^'>'"f»iift- ^9* 
 
 6^0 r. 
 
 9Bai gefci^el;en Unn-be finuft bu nid;t aug ; 
 
 .^bnigin, fd;reitc baf;in
 
 3. 3rct. 3>oi- biMii ^l^alafto. 181 
 
 ©uten g}^ut^§. 
 
 ©litems iinb i^ofcS fommt S cc^,^^,;,^ 
 
 8595 Hncrlyartct bcm 9Jicnfd;en'f 
 
 2lud; Dcrfilubct glaubcn lyir''g nicf)t. 
 
 33ranntc bod; ^Jroja, fa^cn iuir bod; 
 
 Xob bor 3(ugcn, fd;mdt;lid;cu 3:ob ; 
 
 Unb finb iDir nid)t ^icr 
 8600 2)ir gefcllt, biciiftbar frcubig, 
 
 ©d;aucn bo's .s'-^innncl^^ bicnbcnbc ©onne 
 
 Unb bac-. ©duMifte bcr (S'rbc 
 
 .^ulbHoU, bid^, iiU'o ©IudUd)cn. 
 
 Helena. v-U, ^Li^'-ca 
 
 Sei'§ tuie eg fei ! SBag audi bcDorftcI^t, mtr gesieint 
 8605 ^maufjuftcic^en ungefdumt in btTo Konige-I^an'o, 
 
 2)a§ lang cntbc(;rt unb bid crfct;nt unb fa[t l)crfd;crjt 
 Wivc abermalg Dor Stugen [tcl;t, id) iuei[5 nid)t iuic. 
 S)ie ^iijie tragen mic^ fo mut(;ig nid)t cm^or 
 ®ie I;o^en ©tufcn bic id; finbifd^ iiberf^srang. 
 
 6f)or. 
 
 S6i« Scvfct, ®d;»uc[tci-n, i(;r 
 
 Xraurig gcfangcncn, 
 
 9n(c 6d;mcrjcn in'g 3Beite ; 
 
 2:l;cilct bcr §crnn ©liid, 
 
 2:{;cilct §elenen§ ©Uicf, 
 8ii5 5Bcld;c 5u Tsatcrfiaufc'c; .<ocrb, 
 
 3Umr niit f^Hit,^ui-udt'cl;rcnbcin, 
 
 3{bcr niit bcfto fc[tcrcni 
 
 3^u{5c frcubig l;crannal;t.
 
 182 gauft. ^itifiter 2t)cit. 
 
 'ipreifet bie f)ciligen, 
 ©liicflid) I;crftc(Icnben 8620 
 
 Unb bciinfubrcnbcn Giotter ! 
 (Scf)li>ebt ber ©ntbunbcnc 
 ©orf; ipie auf ^-itttgcu 
 llbcr ba§ 9iauf)fte, Jucnu umfonft 
 ®ci- G)cfan(icne fcbiifuditsivtod 8625 
 
 ilbcr bic 3ii^'^c be$ Mcrfcrs bin 
 3(rniau§brcitenb fid; abl}drnit. 
 
 3lbcr [ie crgriff cin ©ott 
 
 2)ic ©ntfernte ; 
 
 Unb au§ ^^lioS Bdjntt 8630 
 
 ^rug cr {;icrbcr fie ^uritrf, 
 
 i^n bii'S alte, ba§ neugcfd^mitdte 
 
 2Sated;au§, 
 
 9Zad) unfacglid^en 
 
 g^reuben unb Dimlen, 8635 
 
 ^riit^cr '^ugcnbjeit 
 
 2(ngefrifd)t ju gebenfen. 
 
 ^antf)ali§ aid (£()oi-fuI}vcvin. 
 
 SSerlaffet nun be§ ©efangc§ frcubumgebnen ^sfab • 
 
 Unb ioenbet nad; ber 3;I;ure g^Iiigeln curen 33Iid. 
 
 2Ba§ fef)' idi, (Sd)tueftcrn? ^ef)vct nid)t bic i^'onigin, 8640 
 N 5}tit licftigcn Sdiritteij ^Ticgung, luicbcr ^u un^o licr'c' 
 2Ba§ ift e§, gvofjc Konigin, \vc\<-> fonntc bir 
 ^n bcine§ .^aufc'S .'oatlcn, ftatt ber 'S'cincn Gru^, • 
 
 6rfcbiitternbe^5 begcgnen ? ®u Derbirgft e'^^ nid^t ; 
 2)enn SSiberluillen fcl}' id; an ber Stirne bir, 8645 
 
 ©in eble§ 3iii"'i^'" ^^'^ "^it tlbcrrafdiung fdnipft.
 
 3. 5Ict. !i?or bom l^alaftc. 183 
 
 .f)elena Wddje bie 'I!)iirf(iuicl offoit gclnffen Ijat, bolucgt. 
 ^er ^odbtcr ^i:ib% gqictnet nidit cjoncinc 3^urd;t 
 Unb flurf)tt(3=Ici[e ©d^redfcu'obanb bcrii(;rt fie nid;t ; 
 ^pdi bivS (5'ntfcl}cn, b^To bcin Sd^oo'o bcv alien Siad^t 
 
 S650 !i>ou Urbegiun eutfteicjenb, inelgcftaltet nod) 
 
 Wk gliil^enbe 2SoI!en, aibi be^5 93erge§ '5euerfd)lunb, 
 §erauf ficb Uniljt, erfcbuttevt and) be-J .^pelben 'Svuft. 
 ©0 baben bcute grauenboll bie (3tinjifd;en 
 ^n'§ ^au^ ben (Sintritt mir be^eidinet, bajg id; gem 
 
 8655 3.^Dn oft betrctner, (angerfel^nter Sd)iuef(e midv 
 
 Gntlaff'nein 0)aftc gleid;, cntferucnb fdnnbcn mag. 
 Sod) nein! gciind)en bin id) (;cr an'^i 2\d}i, unb foUt 
 '^Ijx tDeiter nid)t mid; treiben, 5Dtdd)te, Mkx i(;r feib. 
 3luf 2Bei^e \vHl id) finnen, bann gereinigt mag 
 
 8660 ^e§ ^erbe-S ©lutl; bie ^-rau begriifjen luie ben i^^rrn. 
 
 6l;orf iibrerin. 
 ©ntbedc beinen Sienerinnen, eble '^•xan, 
 2)ie bir DereF)renb beiftei^n, \va^ begegnet ift. 
 
 § elena. 
 
 SSa'o id) gefeben folft ibr felbft mit ^tugcn felin, 
 $ll^enn il;r (_^)ebilbe nicbt bie alte ^Jcad;t fogleid; 
 
 S665 ^nxM gefd)(ungen in il;rer !Jiefe 2Bunberfd^oo§. 
 
 Xod) baf? il)r'y Unffet, fag' id;^3 end) mit SBorten an : 
 "ilUi id) bey Monig'§=.S>-mfe'§ evnftcn 'i>innenraum, 
 2)er nad)ften ''^sflid;t gebenfenb, feierlid; betrat, 
 ©rftaunt' id; ob ber i>ben Wdnge ©d)UHngfamfeit. 
 
 8670 5iid;t '3dm(I ber emfig 'ilsanbelnben begegnete 
 
 ®em Cbr, nid;t rafdigefdidftige'o (Siligtbun bem 33Iid, 
 Unb feine 'iUiagb erfd;ien mir, teine Sdmffnerin, 
 ^ie jeben j^^remben freunblid; fonft begrii^enben.
 
 184 gaiift. 3nietter X^ctl, 
 
 2(Ig akr icfi bcm (Sdioofe bc§ C'^erbeS mid) gcnal^t, 
 
 ©a fab tdi, Bet iKn-t^lommner 9(fdic laucm ^'Hcft, 8675 
 
 2(m 93Dben jil3en iucld; DcrbiiKtcg c;rof;c^ 3.i>eib, 
 
 ®cr Sdilafcabcn nid)t bcrglcid^bar, irobl ber Sinncnbcn. 
 
 5)tit iocrrfcbcrUun-tcn ruf id) fie ^ur 3(vbeit auf, 
 
 ®ie 3d)affncrin iitir Dcrinutbcnb, bic inbcft DicdcidU 
 
 2)e5 ©atten 'lun-fid;t bintcrlajfcnb angeftcUt ; 86S0 
 
 3)od) eingefaltet ji^t bie UnbclDefllic^e ; 
 
 9iur enblid) riibvt fie, auf iiiein 'X'rdun, ben recbten 3(rm, 
 
 lUbs U)iefc fie Don §evb unb .s^alle mid) binUieg. 
 
 3d) tuenbe jurnenb mid; <x\i Don i^r imb eile gleicb i^jt^M}*^ 
 
 Sen ©tufen ju, iDorauf cm^)or ber 3:(;aIamo§ 8685 
 
 0efd)miid"t fid) bebt unb nab baran ba^o 3d)a^gema4) ; 
 
 9([Iein ba>o 3Sunber reifit fid) fdmell bom 33oben auf, 
 
 ©ebictrifd; mir ben 5fficg i)crtretenb, jeigt z^ fid; 
 
 ^n f^agrer (Srof5e, {;DfjIen, blutig=tritben 33lid§, 
 
 ©eltfamer ^i^ilbung, trie fie 3(ug' unb Geift l)erU)irrt. 8690 
 
 ®Dc^ reb' id) in bie Siifte ; benn ba§ 21>prt bemii^t 
 
 ©id£) nur umfonft ©eftalten fd)i3^'>ferifd) aufjubaun. 
 
 ®a febt fie felbft ! fie magt fogar fid; an'§ &id)t berbor ! 
 
 §ier finb mir Hceifter, bi« ber .*oerr unb ^onig fommt. 
 
 ®ie graufen 'Dtaditc^eburten brangt ber (3d;Dn^eit$freunb, 8695 
 
 ^U;obuy, biniueg in ."ool^Ien, ober bcinbigt fie. 
 
 $ f) r f t; a § 
 aiif ber @d)UicUe 5)v)ilcf)en ben Sljiirpfoften aiiftretcnb. 
 
 6 b r. 
 
 3Siele§ eriebt' icb, obgleid) bie Sode 
 
 IJugenblid) \^^Vii:\ mir um bie 3d)(dfe ! 
 
 (3cbredlid)e'§ \)ixh' id; biele<o gefeben, 
 
 ^riegrifd)en jammer, '^Xx'^^i '3iad;t, 8700 
 
 2tl^ e^3 ficl.
 
 3. 5tct. 3Sor bent ^atafte. 185 
 
 ^uxd) bay umiuolfte, [taubenbc ^Tofen 
 ©rcingenbcr .^'riegcr IjbxV id) bic ©otter 
 3^urd;tcrlid; rufen, l)oxV id) ber 3twictra(f)t 
 8705 @(;eruc 6timme fcf)al(cn burd^'"! 'Jelb, 
 
 5DtauerUmrtv5. 
 
 %d) ! fie [tanben nod), ^lioS 
 5Rauern, aber bie ^lammenglutl; 
 3og ttom 5?ad^6ar gum ^)tad)bar fd)on 
 8710 <B\d} ucrbvcitenb Don bier unb bort 
 
 53Jit be'o eignen ©turnteS 2Bef)n 
 liber bie nad;tUdf)e ©tabt (;in. 
 
 ?yliicbtenb fal; id;, burd) dland) unb ©lutl) 
 Unb bcr 3ihu3elnben J-Iamme So^'n, 
 8715 ®rd[5lid; jitrnenber ©otter yia^n, 
 
 ©d)reitenb 3Bunbergc[taIten 
 9{iefengro^ burd; bii[teren 
 3^euerumleud)teten Qualm t)in. 
 
 Qah icb'-^, ober bilbete 
 8720 9)iir ber angftuinfc^ilungene ©eift 
 
 I ©olcl^ieg i^erluorrene ? fagen faun 
 
 5?immer id;''o, bod; baf5 id,) bief? 
 
 ©rd[5lid;c (;ier mit 3(ugen fd;au' 
 
 ©Dlc^e§ geir>if5 \a Inei^ id) ; 
 8725 Slbnnt' eCi mit ,V)dnbcn faff en gar, 
 
 §ielte Don bem ©cfdl;rlid;en 
 
 9tid)t juriide bie g^urd^t mid;. 
 
 2BeId)e m\ ^U;orfi;§ 
 SCbd)tern nur bift bu? 
 8730 'i^mn id; toergleid;e bid^
 
 186 Saiift- 3weiter Vc^vX, 
 
 T)icfem ©e[(f)Iccf)te. 
 
 33ift bu t)iel(eid;t ber graugebornen, 
 
 6tney 3tugc§ imb ©ine^ 3^^?"^ 
 
 2Serf)feI'giuei§ t{)eil^ftigen 
 
 ®raien cine gctommen? 8735 
 
 SBageft bu ©d^eufal 
 
 9?eben ber ©dionl^eit 
 
 5)irf) bor bem iiennerblic! 
 
 ^^5£>u§ 511 jeigen? 
 
 ^ritt bu bennorf) berbor uur immer, 8740 
 
 3)cnn bae; §^i|5lict)e fcf)aut ©r nid;t, 
 
 2Bie fcin f)eilig SUige uodE) 
 
 S^iie erblidte ben ©(fatten. 
 
 3)oc^ un§ ©terblidie notf)igt, adb, 
 
 2eiber traurige^3 9Jii|gefdnd 8745 
 
 3u bem uufdglid)en Slugcnfdimerg, 
 
 2)en bag ^lscilDcrfIid;e, Glingninfelige 
 
 ©d;5n{}eitlicbeuben rege madit. 
 
 ^a fo bore bcnn, luenn bu fred; 
 
 Un§ entgcgeneft, fibre 5^"^^/ 8750 
 
 .^")i)re iegUd)cr Sdielte T)rDt)u, 
 
 2(u-5 bem DerUn'mj'd;enben 93iunbc ber @ludlid)en 
 
 2)ie tion ©otteru gebilbet finb. 
 
 ^ f> r ! t; a g. 
 3(It ift ba§ 2Bovt, bod) bicibet bodi unb Umbr ber Sinn, 
 %<x% (Scf)am unb (5di5n(;cit nie ^ufammen, ,V)anb in §anb, S755 
 ^en Seg in^rfolgen iiber ber CJrbe griinen %\<\\>. 
 3:ief eingeiuurjelt ipot^nt in beiben alter §aj3, 
 2)a^, h)o fie immer irgenb aud^ be§ 2Bege§ fi(^
 
 3. ?lct. 3Sor boin ^ataftc. 187 
 
 33egegnen, jebe ber Geflncrin ben 9{iicfcn !el;rt. 
 
 8760 ©ann cilct jcbc Uncber bcftiger, Uicitcr fort, 
 
 S)ic Sdmm betviibt, bic ©4''-^"f?'-'it 'i''''-'^ fj^i-'c^ Q^ftnnt, 
 33t'o fie 5ulel5t bc-g Drcu'-5 boble ^uidbt umfiingt, 
 2Benn mct)t bo'g 3ilter fie bDr(;cr gebdnbicjt Ijat. 
 ©ud^ finb' id; nun, ii)x 3^red)en, au'o ber ?yrembe l;er 
 
 8765 9JJit I'lberimitf; ergoffen, g(eid; ber Kranid^e 
 
 2aut=l)eifer I'lingenbem []xic\, ber iiber iinfer .'oau^it, 
 ^n langer ^Bolfe, t'rdd)5enb fein ©eton t>ernb 
 (Sd)id't, ba§ ben ftiUen 3.1'aubrer itber ficb binauf 
 ^u bltrfen lodt ; bod) ji'-'tnt fie ibren Siseg babin, 
 
 8770 @r gef)t ben feinen ; alfo Jt)irb'^5 mit iiw-i gefd;et)n. 
 
 2Ber feib benn ii^r? ba^ if)r be§ ^onig§ §Dd))3aIaft 
 5Kaimbifd; Juilb, 33etrimfuen gleid; umtoben bitrft ? UuLm.JX^ 
 2Ber feib i(;r benn, bajj il;r be'S §t3ufe'§ Sduiffnerin 
 ©ntgegen l;eulet, it)te bem 50ionb ber §imbe ©d;aar ? 
 
 8775 2Gdf;nt i^r, berborgen fei mir iuelc^ ©efdiled)t ibr feib, 
 S)u friegerjeugte, fd;tad)terjogne junge ^rut? 
 5)tann(uftige bu, fo tine berfiil;rt berfiil;renbc, 
 Gntnerbenb beibe, Slrieger'o and; unb 33iirger'? .^raft. 
 3u §auf end; fe(;enb fd;eintniir ein (5ieaben=£d;loarnt 
 
 8780 ^erabjnftiirjen, bedenb gritne '^"yelberfaat. 
 33er5c(;rerinnen fremben ^''^ifje-o ! 9tafd)enbe 
 \ 33ernid)tcrinnen nufgefeimten 3i>obIftanb§ il;r, 
 ^(Sroberf, nmrftberfanft', Dertanfd)te Slniare bn ! 
 
 .•pel en a. 
 2Ber gegenloarty ber ^-rau bie !Dienerinnen fdult, 
 S7S5 2)er ©ebietrin .S)au'gred;t taftet cr bermeffen an ; 
 2)enn ibi gebiibvt allein bac-i ^obeu'oUntvbige 
 3u riibmcn, iuie jn ftrafen Uhi'o ueruierflid; ift.
 
 188 gauft. 3tt)eitcr 2f)cil. 
 
 Slurf) bin be§ ^ienftC'g id; iitobl jufrieben, ben fie mir 
 ©cleijtet aU bic i)Di)e ^mft Don ^Uo^j 
 Umlaiiert ftanb unb fiel unb lag ; nid;t iDcniger 8790 
 
 %U luir ber 3^Tfflf)rt fiinunerDoKe SedBfelnoth 
 ©rtrugen. Wo fonft jeber fidi bcr nad)fte bleibt. 
 3(iid} I;ier erlDart' id) gleidie^ Don ber nuintren 6diaar ; 
 V dlid)t lua'o ber ilnedtt fei, fragt ber .s'^err, nur tuie er bient. 
 ) 2)rum fditneige bu unb grinfe fie nid)t Idnger an. 8795 
 
 §aft bu bay ^^ai\§ be^5 ilbnig'o iuof^I berluabrt bi'-j^er, 
 Stnftatt ber ^^au'■3frau, foIdie'S bient jum 3hibme bir ; 
 ®od; jel^o fommt fie felber, tritt nun bu juriid", 
 3)amit nicf)t ©trafe Juerbc ftatt Derbienten 2ol;ng. 
 
 ^f)orfl;a§. 
 
 2)en §au§genoffen hxoljm bleibt cin grof?e'§ 9Recbt, 8800 
 
 ®a?^ gpttbegliidten .'^errfd^er'g (;oI;e ©attin fidi 
 
 ^urd; langer 3al;re iueife Seitung ipobl Dcrbient. 
 
 Sa bu, nun 3(nerfannte ! neu ben alten X^la^ 
 
 3!)er ^onigin unb i^auc-'frau Jvieberum betrittft, 
 
 ©0 faffe Idngft erfc^Iaffte S^'fl^'^/ I)errfd)e nun, 8805 
 
 3iimm in 93efi^ ben 6dm^ unb fdnnntlicb unC^ baju. 
 
 3Sor aKem aber fd;ii^e mid) bie ditere 
 
 SSor biefer ©c^aar, bie, neben beiner Sdii3nbeit <B<i)\van,iiM^MA- 
 
 dim \d)M)t befittigt', fdniatterbafte ©dnfe finb. 
 
 Sf)orfuf)rerin. 
 ^ 9Bie f)df5lid) neben ©cbonbeit jeigt fidi .s^d^Iid)feit. ssio 
 
 ^s^orftjag. 
 ■, 2Bie unberftdnbig mhcn 5\hig^eit UnDerftanb. 
 a^oit t)icv an evlinbevn bie Sljovetibeit, eiUidii ani btin ijliov Ijcmii^treteiib.
 
 3. let. i>or bem ^alafte. ]89 
 
 6t)oretibc 1. 
 35on 35ater (Srcbu^S mclbc, mclbe Don 3[liuttcr ytadjt 
 
 ©0 f))rid^ toon Scl^lla, Iciblid} bir ©efd^lDifterfinb. 
 
 6J;orctibe 2. 
 3ln beinem ©tammbaum ftcigt inand^ Uugel^eur em^or. 
 
 %s ifoxUja ^. 
 8815 ) 3"'" Drcu'o t?in ! ba fud;e bcine ©i'p^fd;aft auf. 
 
 (S^orctibe 3. 
 ^ie borten h)ot)nen finb bir alle biel 311 jung. 
 
 ^ ^ r f ^ a §. 
 2;irefia§ ben 3lUen ge^e bublenb an. 
 
 6 f) r c t i b e 4. 
 Driong 3tmme tear bir Ur=UrenfeIin. 
 ^s (; r ! V a §. 
 ^ §ar^)^en toal^n' id) fiitterten bid; int Unflat auf. 
 6 [; r c t i b c 5. 
 8820 Wdt lua§ ernal}r[t bit fo gcpflcgte 3Jiagerfcit ? 
 ^s b r f 1} a §. 
 SJJit Slute nid)t, tuonad) bit aIf,3,uUi[tcrn bi[t. 
 
 6(}orctibc 6. 
 S3cgierig bu auf Seid}en, cflc 2cid)c fclbfl ! 
 
 '*^ (; I) r f t; a ^3. 
 3Sam^l}ren=3tiI;ne gldnjen bir im fred)en ^JJauL 
 
 .^'^
 
 190 gaiift. 3n,ieitor S^eit. 
 
 (5F)Drfui)rertn. 
 3)a§ bcinc [to^f idf), Wmn irf) fage ioer bu fcift. 
 
 *"]][; r f l; a §. 
 60 nenne bid; juerft, ba^ 9idtt;fcl t^ebt fic^ auf. 8825 
 
 Helena. 
 ^fJicfit jumenb, abcr traurenb fd)rcit' id) sJuifduMi eud^, 
 33crbictenb fold;en ScAfelftrcitc-S Ungcftiim ! 
 2)enn ©djdbUd^erc'S bccjegnet nidit-l bem .Vicrrfdierbcrrn ^ 
 
 3(I§ tveuer 1)icncr l^cimlid; untei'fdnuorncr 3^i-''ift- Ce^^i^*^ ^^v. 'io^ 
 ®a§ @d)o [eiiter $icfel;lc fel^rt al^bann nidit me()r 8830 
 
 ^n fd)neU i)oIIbrad)ter 3:;^at it)ot;Iftimmig ibni ^uriid, 
 9?ein, eigcnjyillig braufcnb toft e§ urn ibn bcr, 
 SDen felbl'tberirrten, iti'g 3Scrgebne fd;cltcnben. 
 3)ie^ nid^t affein. I^'^'^ ^^^t in fittelofem ^oxn 
 UnfePgcr 23ilber Sc^redgeftalten f)ergebannt, 8835 
 
 ®ie ini(^ uinbrdngcn bafj id) felbft jum Drcuy midi 
 ©eriffen fii^Ie, Daterldnb'fd)cr g-lur 5um %xu1^. 
 ^ft'§ 1ud(;1 ©ebdd)tnif5? Wax e§ 3i>abn, ber mid) ergreift? 
 3£>ar id) ba§ alle§? S3in ici^''o? 3Scrb' icb'^-S fiinftig fein, 
 2)a'§ 3:raiim= imb ©dircdbilb jcncr Stdbtcwcriuiiftenben? 8840 
 3)ie "OJuibdien fd^aubern, aber bu bie ditcfte 
 2)u [te{;[t gelaffen, rebe mir berftdnbig SSort. 
 
 ^f)Dr!vag. 
 5K?er langer ^af)re mannidifaltigcn ©Iiid-,^ gebenft, 
 I^l^in fd)cint sulel3t bie bocb[tc ©ottcrgunft ciii iJraum. 
 3)u aber ^od;begiinftigt, fonbcr %la^ unb ^i^^/ 8845 
 
 ^n Sebenyrcibc fahft nur 2iebe^5brUnftige, 
 (Sntjiinbet rafdi juin tulni[tcn JlH^gftiid jeber 3lrt. 
 (Sd)Dn 'j:iiefeu'o bafdite friib bidi, gievig aufgcrcgt, 
 SKie i^erafle^^ ftarf, ein berrlid; fd;on gefLH-mter -IJiann.
 
 3. '•Jtct. 3?or bem ^atafto. 191 
 
 Helena. 
 8850 (Sntfilf^rte mirf;, ein scknja[;rif\ fdilanfc§ 3?cf), 
 Unb mid; uinfd^lo^ 2l)3l;inbu'§ ^urg in Stttita. 
 
 3)urd^ ©aftor unb burd^i "ilsollui- aber balb befreit, 
 UmiDorben ftanbft bu au'ggefurf^tcr .s^clben=©d;aar. 
 
 §clcna. 
 
 2)od) ftiUe Ghmft nor alien, iuie id; gcru oi*-'[t*-'^?\ 
 8855 ©etuann ^Jpatroclu^S, er bCiS ^clibcn (Sbcnbilb. 
 
 2)Dd; IsatcriinKc traute bid; an ^JicncUi'S, 
 
 2)cn fid;ncn (5ceburd;ftvcid;er, ij)au5bclual;rcr axid). 
 
 Helena. 
 SDic Stoditcr gab cr, gab be§ 9?cid;§ ^cftcllung il;m. 
 2tu'o el;Iid;eni 33eifcin f:prof5tc bann i^crntionc. 
 
 ^ E) r f i; a §. 
 8860 ©od; al'o or fern fid; 6rcta'*3 (5rbe fiif^n crftritt, 
 2)ir ©infanicn ba crfd;icn ein all3ufcl^i3ner C9aft. 
 
 § c I e n a. 
 SBarum gcbenfft bu jencr l;albcn 3©ittDcnf(f)aft ? 
 Unb ioeld; 33erberben grdfjiid; niir barau^o criDud;§ ? 
 
 ^^ r ! t; a §. 
 3(ud; jene Tic^^Ji't n'ir freigebornen Greterin .if^ 
 8865 (yefangenfd;aft erfd;uf fie, lange Stlauerei. 
 
 Helena. 
 2(1'3 (Sd^Hiffnerin beftellt' er bid> fogleidi bieber, 
 S^ertrauenb inele^, "i^urg unb fitl;n eriiun-bnen 3d;al^.
 
 192 gauft. 3«eitfr %^dl 
 
 ®ie bu bcrlic^cft, ^UoC^ umttntrmtcr Stabt 
 Unb unerjd^o^ften Siebcgfreubcn jugcUmnbt. 
 
 Helena. 
 
 ©ebenfe nid^t ber ^reuben ! atIjuF)erben 2eib§ 8S70 
 
 UnenbUc^feit ergo^ fid; iiber 33ruft unb c^au^t, 
 
 2)oci^ fagt man, bu crfd;icnft ein bo^^).Kll;aft ©ebilb, 
 ^n ^lio'g gefeben unb in 3(gV))ten and). 
 
 Helena. 
 SSeriinrre tui'tften ©inne§ 5(bern)i^ nid;t gar. 
 ©clbft je^o, iueld)e benn id^ fei, id; ioeif} c§ nid;t. 8875 
 
 ^^Dr!l;a§. 
 
 3)ann fagen fie : au§ l^ol^Iem ©diattenreid^ l^erauf 
 
 ©cfelltc fid; inbriinftig nod; 3{^iH ju bir ! 
 
 1)i6) friif^er liebenb gegen alien @efd;id'g S3efd;Iu^. 
 
 Helena. ^ 
 
 Sc^ al§ ^b^I, ibm bent ^bol berbanb id) mic^. ^^^^^''^ 
 (S§ it)ar ein Stramn, fo fagen \a bie Tl>ovtc felbft. 8880 
 ^d) fd)H)inbe I;in unb iDerbe felbft mir ein !^boI. 
 
 @in!t bent .^"»albd)ov in tie 5(viiic. 
 6^or. 
 
 (Sdiiyeigc, fditueigc ! 
 
 3Rif5blidenbc, tnifu'ebenbc bu ! 
 
 2tu§ fo grafilidien einjatinigen 
 
 Si^^V^en Uhi'S entt;aud;t UH">bl S885 
 
 ©old;em furd;tbaren @reuelfd;ltmb.
 
 3. 3tct. 5Por bent fa\a^h\ 193 
 
 2)enn ber 33D§artige iyobltf)atii3 erfrfjeinenb, 
 SBoIfcegrimm unter fcBafuu^IIicjem ^islie^, 
 Wax \\t cr Jueit fd;rcd'Ud}er ali be§ brei= 
 8890 fi3^figen §unbe§ 9tarf)en. 
 
 Singftlid) Iau[(f)enb ftel;n Ivtir ba, 
 
 SBann? Ime? iwo nur bnc{)t'§ t^evDor 
 
 ©pld)cr !Jucfe 
 
 3:iefauf lauenibc-o Uiugett^iim ? * 
 
 8S95 9htn benn, [tatt frcunblid) mit Xroft reirf) begabten, 
 
 2et(;cfd;cnfcnbcn, bolbmilbcften SBortg 
 
 Stegeft bu auf allcr 3>ergangenf)eit 
 
 33pfc[tC'o mef)r bcnn ©uteg, 
 
 Unb Dcrbiifterft alljuglei^ 
 S900 5)lit bem ©lanj ber ©egenhjart 
 
 Stud; ber 3u^unft 
 
 3RiIb aiiffd;immernbe§ §Dffnung§Iid;t. 
 
 (Sd;iveige, fdilucige ! 
 5Daf5 ber Slontgin ©eele, 
 8905 (Sd)on 511 entflie^en bereit, 
 
 ©tdi nod) {;alte, fe[tf;alte 
 S)ie©eftaU alter @e[talten 
 SSeld^e bie ©onne femaB befd;ien. 
 
 Helena Ijat fid) cvljott unb ftol)t niicbev in ber 2Hitte. 
 
 ^s I) r ! V a §. 
 
 STritt {)erDor au§ ftud;tigen 3Bolfen, f^ol^e Sonne biefe§ Xag§, 
 8910 ®ie berfd;leiert fc^ion entjiidtc, blenbcnb nun im ©lanje 
 
 t;errfd;t.
 
 i\A.*-U8,^ 
 
 194 gauft. 3nicitcr 2:f)eil. 
 
 3Bie bie 2BeIt fic^ bir entfaltet [d)auft bu felbft mit f)oIbem Slicf. 
 Srf)elten fie micf) aud^ fiir f^d^Iid^, fcnn' id) borf) ba§ Srftone iDobl. 
 
 Helena. 
 
 ^ret' id; [d^tonnfenb au§ ber Dbe bie im (SdBtfinbcI mid^i umgab, 
 ^flegt' id; gcru ber ^7?iif)e iineber, bcnn fo miib' ift mcin ©ebein : 
 3)d(^ i^i jiemet Koniginnen, alien SDienfd^en jiemt c§ luof)!, 8915 
 (2(d) ju faffen, 511 crmannen, luas and) broijenb iiberrafdjt. 
 
 ^ F) r 1 1; a §. 
 
 (SteFjft bu nun in bciner @ro^f)eit, beiner <3d)i3nc t)or un€ ba, 
 ©agt bein 33Ud, bafj bu be[iel;left, ir>a§ bcfiel;Ift bu? [pridf) e§ au§. 
 
 § e I c n a. 
 
 @ure§ §aberg fred; S^erfdumnif, au'ojugleidien [eib bereit, 
 
 (Silt ein D^fer ju beftellen toie ber Konig mir gebot. 8920 
 
 ^^Dr!l;a§. 
 
 SlITeS ift bereit im ^^an\c, BdjaU, 3)rcifu^, fdiarfe'S 33cil, 
 3um Sef^rengen, §um 33crdudiern ; ba§ 5U D^fernbe jeig' an. 
 
 § e I e n a. 
 9fi(^t bejeid^net' e^ ber 5^onig. 
 
 (5^rad)'g nic^it an§'^ D ^ammeduort ! 
 
 ^"i e I e n a. 
 9ScId; ein jammer iibcrf dUt bid; ?
 
 8925 Sc^? 
 
 Unb btefe. 
 
 3. 3tct. 3>or bcm '^atafte. 195 
 
 ^ ^ r f V a §. 
 
 § e I c n a. 
 
 ^:j> ^ r ! l; a §. 
 
 2Be{> unb jammer ! 
 
 ^ r; r ! t; a 6. 
 
 fatten linrft bu burd; ba§ 93cil. 
 c§ e I e n a. 
 ©ra^Ud; ! boci() gcal^nt, id; 3(nnc ! 
 ^ ^ r f i; a §. 
 
 Unbcrmeiblid^ fd;etnt c§ mir, 
 
 2(d;! Unb un§'? t»a§ iuirb bciici3ncn? 
 
 ^s ijoxt \} a ^. 
 
 ©ic ftirbt cincn cblcn ^ob; 
 S)od) am (;oI)en 33alfcn brinncn, bcr bc'g 2)ad;c^o ©icbcl triigt, 
 Wk im ^isogelfang bic 2)roffcln, jap^clt if^v bcr 9tcibe nac^). 
 
 i>iicna unb (Sl)ov fti'l)on cvftaimt unb orfcf)vcrt't, \n bcboutenbov, moljl uor= 
 bcrcitcter C^Hnt^ipc. 
 
 ^U}Dr!va§. 
 
 8930 ©ef^jenfter! GHcidi crftarvtcn 'i^lbcrn ftcbt il)r ba, 
 
 ©efc^red't tiom Xacj ju fdicibcn bcr cud; nid;t gcI;ort.
 
 ^i^^MW, 
 
 196 (5-a»ft- 3>iH'tter 2()eil. 
 
 ^ie IRcnfcfccn, bic Gcf^cnftcr fammtlid) glcirfi Une if)r, 
 
 ©ntfagcn and; nid)t iDtllig I)et;rcm Sonncnfdiein ; 
 
 3)dc^ bittct ober rettet niemanb fie bom <2d)luf5 ; 
 
 Sic Unffcn'-g a\k, trcnigen bod) gcfdllt cC^ nur. 8935 
 
 ©cuug, ibr fctb inn-Ioren ! iHIfo fvifd; an'5 2Ccrf. 
 
 ^(atfci)t in bie .'piinbc ; bavauf eiid)eineu an ber 'y^forte inn-mumnite 3^^f^'9= 
 gcftaltcn, >iHid)c bic aufigefprod)encn 3?efct)lc aljoba(b mit 33el)cnbtgfctt aii8= 
 
 fiitircn. 
 
 ' §erbei bu biiftre§, fugelrunbc^ Ungetl^iim, 
 SBdIjt end) ^ief^er, 311 fcbaben gibt eg I;ier nad) 2uft. 
 2)em Xragaltar, bem golbgeborntcn, (3cbet -^sla^, 
 ©a'o Seil, es lietje blinfenb itber bem Silberranb, 8940 
 
 Ssie SSaffevfriige fiillet, abjiauafd;en QxbV'o 
 2)e§ fc^luarjen Slutc^ greuebollc ^Ik^fubelung. 
 ®en 3;'e^^).ncb breitet fo[tIid; bier am 8taube bin, 
 3)amit bag Cpfer niebert'niee fbuiglid; 
 ' Unb cingeiDidelt, jUmr getrennten §au)3tg foglcid;, 8945 
 j 2ln[tdnbig linirbig abei bod) beftattet fci. ^,,h-^^W/ v^ 
 
 Gborfiil;rerin. j^^--^^'' 
 
 ®ie .*Rbnigin [teliet finnenb an ber <5eite Iiier, 
 
 ®ie 9Jidbd;en toelfen gleid^ gemdi)tem SSiefengrag ; 
 
 Wi'n aber beudit, ber 3(Iteften, bciliger '^.sflidit gemdji 
 
 Wilt bir bag 51l^ort 511 uicdifeln, llrdlrdltefte. 8950 
 
 2)u bift erfal;ren, iveife, fdieinft img gut gefinnt, 
 
 Dbfcbon iier!ennenb birnlog biefe Sd^aar bid; traf. 
 
 2)rum fage, luag bu moglid; nod) lion 9iettung Juei^t. 
 
 ^!^orfi;ag. 
 IJft Icicbt gefagt : 9son ber .Tlonigin F)dngt allein eg ah 
 ©id) felbft ju erbalten, eud} .3»9'''t^*^" «»f^' ""t ^^}^- 8955 
 Gntfd;Ioffen[;eit i[t notf;ig unb bic bel;enbe[te.
 
 3. let. 3>or bem ^alapc 197 
 
 ©f^renlDurbicjfte ber ^Mirjen, Socifcfte Sibl^ffc bu, 
 
 .<Qalte gef^crrt bie golbcuc Sd;cre, banii ucrfiiub' uu§ %<xo^ 
 
 unb §eil ; 
 S)cnn tuir fiil^Ien fd;on im Scf)iv)ebcn, 6d)tuan!cn, 33ainmeln 
 
 uncrgcl^lid; 
 8960 Unfcre ©licberd^icn, bie licbcr crft im Stanje fic^ erge^tcn, 
 9iu^tcn brauf an 2iebd,H'n!g 33ru[t. 
 
 Helena. 
 
 ' 2a^ bie[e bangen ! ©d^inerj empfinb' id;, feine 3^urdf)t ; 
 2)od} fcnnft bu ^'Kettung, banlbar fei fie anerfannt. 
 ®em Klugen, SlUnluinfid^tigcn jeigt fiirJiia(;r fid; oft 
 8965 Unmijglic^e^ nod^ al§ moglid^. ©^jric^ unb fag' eg an. 
 
 6^rici^ unb fage, fag' un§ eilig: Unc entvinnen toir ben graufen, 
 ©arftigen ©c^Iingen? bie bebvol;lic^, a(§ bie fd)Ied)teften 
 
 ©efd;meibe, 
 (Sid; urn unfre §alfe jiefjen. 3Sorem^>finben ioir'g, bie 3tnnen, 
 3um Gntatbmen, juni (Srftiden, luenn bu, !1?bea, aller ©otter 
 8970 §of)e 'JJhittev, bid; nid;t crbarinft. 
 
 ^^orft;a§. 
 
 §abt i(;r (>3ebulb be§ 3>ortrag§ langgebe^nten 3it3 
 ©titt anju^oren'^ ^3}iand;erlei (yefd;id;ten finb'fS. 
 
 6r;or. 
 ©ebulb genug ! 3u^orenb leben iuir inbefj.
 
 198 Sauft- Bn^eitcr Sfjcil. 
 
 ^ ^ D r ! i; a g. 
 
 ®cm ber 511 .'oaufc ucr^avrcnb cblcn Sdjai^ bcUmbrt 
 llnb f)of)cr 3Bol;nung ^Jtauern au6ju!itten lrtci)5, 8975 
 
 SBie and) ba§ ©acf) 311 fid;crn bor be§ 9tegert§ 2)rang, 
 2)em iuirb eS lt»Df)lgcf)n lange 2cbcn§tagc burd) : 
 9Scr aber fdncr ©d)li>cUe beilitjc 3ficbtc Icic^)t 
 SSlxt fdicbtigen SoI;Icn iibcrfdueitct frcttcntlicf\ 
 ®cr finbct luicbcrfcfjrcnb luobl ben altcn ^^Uate, 8980 
 
 ®od; umgeanbert one's, ipo nid;t gar jerftbrt. 
 
 .*Q e I e n a. 
 
 SSpju bergleidien toD(;Ibe!annte (S^^ritc^^e f)ier? 
 S)u tuidft crjcil^len, rege nid;t an iBerbrie^idfieg. 
 
 ^I;Drf t;a§. 
 
 •^ ®efd)icf)tUd; ift e^5, ift ein SSortinirf feine§treg§. 
 9^aubfcbiffenb rubcrte 3ReneIa§ toon Suc^it §u 53ud)t, 8985 
 @e[tab' unb !vS"f^'^"/ <-^ffcy ftreift' cr feinbUcb an, 
 5}iit 33eiite Uneberfebrenb, line fie brinnen ftarrt. 
 9sor '3tip'3 iHu-bradif er langer ^abre ^ebn, 
 3ur ."rieimfabrt aber tucif? icb nid^t line Diel e§ iuar. 
 3ltlem it)ie ftef)t c§ f^ier an '"^sla^ urn Xt^nbarcog S990 
 
 @rl)abne§ .*r^au§'c' line fte[;et e«o mit bent 9ieid^ umf>er? 
 
 Helena. 
 
 ^ft bir benn fo ba§ ©d}elten gdn,^li(^i cinVierleibt, 
 "^ ) ®a^ Dl;nc 3;abeln bu feine 2\'p\K regeu fannft? 
 
 ©D biele ^afire ftanb berlaffen bag 3rbal=©ebirg, 
 
 2)a§ bintcr ©parta norblinirtg in bie .s^obe [teigt, S995 
 
 2;aVgeto§ im 9iuden, tuo ali muntrer 33acf)
 
 tf^C/a- <^i^^-' 
 
 3. Slot. 95or bem faia\te. 199 
 
 §crab GurotaC> rollt iinb bann burd^ unfer "^ijal 
 2(n Stobrcn brcit binflicfjcnb cure ©rfitDdne nd(;rt. 
 Sort f;intcn ftill im C^cbiri3tf)al Ijat ein ful;n Gefd;lc4it 
 9000 ©id; am3cficbclt, bringenb aiuS cimnicrifcficr dladjt, 
 Hub unerftcinlirf) fcftc ''i-5uri5 jid) aufiTietI;urnit, 
 'iion ba fie 2anb unb li^cutc ))ladcn luie'g bcf;ai3t. 
 
 ^ c I c n a. 
 ®ay fonntcn fie boKfiil^reu? ©an^ iimnoglid) fd^eint^S. 
 
 ©ic fatten ^iit, DieKeidU an Jluanjig ^al)ve finb'<g. 
 
 Helena. 
 9005 !5ft ©iner .f->eiT? finb'y I'Hdubcr niel, $?erbiinbete? 
 
 ^s h X t V « ^^. 
 9^idit Stduber finb co, (Siucr abcr ift ber .s>err. 
 ^d^ fd^elt' ibn nidit unb lucnn cr fd)on mid) fjeinigefudit. 
 2Bd[;1 fonnt' cr nllcy ncbnien, bod; bcgnitgt' cr fid; 
 W\t lucnigcn 'Jvcigcfdjcnfcn, nannt' cr'i?, nid;t Xribut. 
 
 Helena. 
 9010 2Bie fieF)t er au§? 
 
 ^ t; r f l; a §. 
 
 ^3iid;t iibcl! mir gcfdUt cr fdfion. 
 @§ ift ein numtcrcr, fedcr, luoblgcbilbctcr, 
 SBie imter (^iried^en iuenig' ein nerftdnb'gcr ''}}iann. 
 5)ian fdiilt ba-o 'isplf ^Virbarcn, bodi idi bdcbte nidtU 
 2)af5 graufani cincr ludrc, luic iwv .'^lio'o 
 9015 ®ar Tnand)er §elb fid; menfdicnfreffcvifd; criuicS. 
 ^c^i adjV auf feine ©rofibeit, i(;nt oertraut' idi mid).
 
 200 
 
 %a\\\t. ^\V(\tn %i)ei\. 
 
 Unb feme Surc3 ! bie foKtet if)r mit 3(ugcn fc(;n ! 
 
 ©aS ift \va^ anbcre-S gec3cn pluni^Co "Jlcauertuer! 
 
 2)a'o eure '^aUv, mir nid)t'§ bir nidjUi, aufgeiudljt, 
 
 g^flopifcf) tuie Si;fIopen, ro(;en ©tein fogleid^ 9020 
 
 SXiif roIf)e ©teine ftiirjcnb ; bort I;ingcgcn, bort 
 
 ^ft oilers fenfs unb Uuicgercd)! unb regclbaft. 
 
 ison aufjcn fdnxut fie ! I;inuuclan fie ftrcbt em))or, 
 
 ©0 ftarr, fo luoI;l in J-ugen, fpiegelglatt ivie Sta^I. 
 
 3u flettern i)ier — ja felbft ber ©eban!e gleitet ah. 9025 
 
 Unb innen grof^cr .*pofe i^iaunigeUiffe, ring-J 
 
 93iit 'l-5aulid;fott umgeben, aUer 3(rt unb .3^y'^'<^'' 
 
 2)a febt i{;r Siiulen, ®auld)en, SSogen, So^Id^en, 
 
 3(ltane, 03alerien, 5U fdniuoi au| unb da, 
 
 Unb ii>apvtn. - JJ^"^ ,) 
 
 ^ \ 
 
 lb aSo^^jen? . "^ 
 
 Slja): fiif^rte ja 9030 
 
 ^^^'^--•©efdilungene ©d)Iang' im ©d)ilbe, lr>ie ibr felbft gefe{>n. 
 S)ie ©ieben bort ttor X^eben trugcn 53ilbncrein 
 @in jeber auf feinem ©c^ilbe, reid; bebeutung'-JooH. 
 2)a fa^ man 5)lonb unb ©tern' am ncid^tigen §immel'§raum, 
 3tud; ©ottin, i>'Ib unb Seiter, (SdilDcrter, ^adcln and), 9035 
 Unb n)a§ .53ebranglid,)e'3 guten ©tabten grimmig brot)t. 
 (Sin fold; ©ebilbe fiibrt aud; unfre ^elbeufd^aar 
 a>Dn.feincit Ur=Uraf)nen l;er in '^-arbenglanj. 
 2)a fel)t i()r Soluen, 3lbler, iRIau' unb Sdmabel <x\\&!, 
 %<x\\\\ ^iMiffcU^orner, Alitgel, l^Kofen, ''Isfauenfdnucif, 9040 
 
 Stud; 6treifen, golb unb fd)Juar3 unb filbern, blau unb rot!;. 
 
 (/j*-K>'^'-*~^ 
 
 t ^
 
 3, ?rct, 5Bov bem ^afaftc. 201 
 
 ®ergleid;en {>angt in ©dlen dUxi) an 9{eit;e fort, 
 ^n ©iilen, granjenlofen, iuic bie 9iselt fo iueit ; 
 2)a fount i{;v tanjen ! 
 
 6J)or. 
 Sac3C, gibt'g aud^ Xanjer ba? 
 
 ^ f) v f l; a '5. 
 
 9045 2)ie 6e[ten ! golbgelodftc, frifd;c 33ul3enfrf;aar, 
 S)ic buftcn '^ui^enb, ^|>aviy buftctc cin5ig \o, 
 3tl'o cr bcr .Honigin ju nabc fam. 
 
 § c I c n a. 
 
 3)u faUft 
 ©an^ au'g ber $RoUc, fat-je niir ba§ lel^tc !ilsort ! 
 
 Su j'^)ricf)ft bit's Ic^,tc, [ai-^ft niit Grnft Dernc^niUd; \a ! 
 9050 ©oglctd; umc3cb' id; bid; niit jcner ^urg. 
 
 6(;or. 
 
 D f^jric^ 
 T>a§ furje 9Bort ! unb rettc bid) unb un§ 5uc3leici^. 
 
 Helena. 
 
 2Sie? [oat' id) fiird>tcn, biv3 bcr .^oniii ^{cncla§ 
 (So graufaiu fidi Dcrivni^c mid; ,^u fduibigcn ? 
 
 ^;sl;or!va^. 
 
 §aft bu Dcri-\cffcn, line or bciucn ^ci))f;otnt§, ■"• ' '' 
 9055 ^c-o tobti'^cfamvftcn ""^Miri-? 'iUnibcr, uncrl;ort 
 ^^crftiiinmeltc, ber [tarrfinnic^ "iisitn^e bid; erftvitt
 
 202 ^aiift- 3>v"tfv 2:f)eU. 
 
 Hub gliirflici^ fcbf'tc ; 9taf' unb D(;rcn fd)nitt er ab 
 Unb ftiimmelte mcl;i- fo ; ©reuel \vax e^ anjujcl^aun. 
 
 Helena. 
 ^a§ t^at er jenem, meinetlvegen tf^at cr ba§. 
 
 ^f)Drfva§. 
 Um ieneSirtitten JDU'b er bir ba§ ©leid^e tl)un. 9060 
 
 llntf^cilbar ift bie ©d)onI;cit ; ber fie ganj hi\a^ 
 3cr[tort fie lieber, flud;cnb jcbem 2:l;eilbefi^. 
 
 Srouipotcn in ber gerne ; hex £{)oi- fdfjrt ^ujaimiuMi. 
 
 2Bie fcbarf ber Trom^Kte iSd)inettern Dbr unb (Singelweib' 
 ^erreijjenb anfa^t, alfo frallt fid; (Siferfud)t 
 !3m ^Bufen feft be^j 33lanne§, ber ba-g nie nergi^t 9065 
 
 3Ba^3 einft er befa|5 unb nun l^erlor, nidit mebr befitit. 
 
 6bor. 
 §orft bu nid)t bie §orner fc^iallenc' fie(;ft ber 2fiaffen 33li^e nxd^t'i 
 
 ^^ b r f i; a §. 
 ©ei tuittfommen, §err unb Slonig, gerne geb' i<i) 9ted^enfc^aft. 
 
 g^or. 
 3lber Juir? 
 
 ^f)or!ija§. 
 ^I}r lui^t e§ e§ beutlic^, febt i)or 3(ugen ibren STob, 
 5!Jier!t ben eurigen ba brinne ; nein, ju bclfen ift eud; nidit. 9070 
 
 § e I e n a. 
 
 ^d; fann mir au-5 bay ^dd'ifte Um§ idi Iragcn barf. , 
 
 ©in ^liiiberbanion bift bu, ba^5 ein^finb' id; Woljl .jl>^— »
 
 3. 9Ict. SSor bem ^afafte. 203 
 
 Unb furd;te, ©utc§ iuenbeft bu gum 53cfen urn. 
 3>or alUm aber foIi3eu luiU t4> bir jur 33urg ; 
 9075 2)a'§ anbrc iyeif? id; ; \ixvi bie Monicjin babci 
 
 ^m tiefen 33ufen gcf)eiiniu[5DolI Dcrbergcn mag, 
 ®ei jebem iinjugiinglid;. 3(Itc ! gel; boran. 
 
 D iDie gcrn get)en tuir l;in, 
 
 ©tlenben 5"uf5f'3 ; 
 9080 Winter uit'o "iob, 
 
 33or ung abcvmalg 
 
 9tagenber 3Sefte 
 
 Unsuganglid^e '5}^aucr. 
 
 ©cbiil^e [ic ebcn fo gut, 
 9085 ©ben JDie 3Uo§ ^urg, 
 
 2)ie boc^ cnbUd) uur 
 
 9^iebcvtrdd;tiger Sift erlag. 
 
 9febel uevbvfiteu [id), uiiiljiitlcii ben .'piutcrgrmib, aud) bie ^lalje, 
 nad^ S3eliet)en. 
 
 aSie? aber luie? 
 
 ©cbiueftern, \d)a\\t end; um ! 
 9090 3Bar e§ md;t Ijciterer Tag? 
 
 Sflebel fd;tt)anfen ftrcifig empor 
 
 2(u§ (Surota'-S fieirger ^-lutb ; 
 
 ©d)LMi entfdiluanb ba'-^ lieblid;e 
 
 ©dnlfuinfrdnjte ®c[tabe bem 33Iicf, 
 9095 2(ud) bie frei, .verlidHftoIj 
 
 ©anftbingleitenben Sdmnine 
 
 ^n gojeU'ger Sdninmmluft 
 
 ©e^' idi, ad), nid;t mel;r !
 
 (ilM 
 
 204 5«"ft' 3>u"t<;i' 2^fil- 
 
 1)od), aber bod^ 
 Stonen t;or' id) fie, 9100 
 
 55:5nen fern f^eiferen 3^on ! 
 2rob Derfiinbenben, fagen fie ; 
 3ld; baf5 u\vi er nur nid;t aud), 
 ©tatt berf^ei^ener Siettuuii .'rieil, 
 llntcrc3ang ueiiiiube julel)t ; 9105 
 
 Urn ben fc^iuangleidien, lang=: 
 ©d)on H)eif5f;alfigen, iinb ad) ! 
 Unfrer Sdiiuanerjeugten. 
 3Ke(; un§, tueb, Uh'I; ! 
 
 %IU% bedte fid; fdion 91 10 
 
 $Hing§ niit ''^?ebel umt;er. 
 ©ef)en Unr bod; einanber nid)t ! 
 9Ba§ gcfc^ie[)t? gel^en luir'^ 
 ©dilueben Wiv nur 
 
 3:ri))^elnben Sdjrittey am $>oben bin? 91 15 
 
 ©ie(;ft bu nid;ty ? fc^iuebt nicbt etlim gar 
 tipjbi /f^'*'\ §erme'§ Doran? 33Iinft nid)t ber golbne Stab 
 §eifd)enb, gebietenb uuy loieber juriid 
 3u bem uuerfreulicben, grautagenben, 
 Ungreif barer ©ebilbe bollen, 9120 
 
 llberfidlten, eung leeren §abe§ ? 
 
 '^a, auf eintnal tuirb e-S biifter, obne GHan,^ entfdiU^bt ber ^Dtebel 
 ©unfelgrdulid), nmuerbraunlidi. 93iauern ftellen fic^ beni ^lide, 
 ^-reiem 33Iide ftarr entgegen. IJft'g ein ^of? ift'§ tiefe ©rube? 
 ©cbauerlidi in jebent ^alk ! ©d)tueftern, ad} iuir finb ge= 
 
 fangen, 9125 
 
 ©0 gefangen Iuir nur je. 
 
 
 '^r^
 
 3. 2lct. Sunever 33uvgI)of. 205 
 
 ^nnerer 23urgl^of, umgebcn Bon retd)eit p{)antaftijd)en Oebduben 
 bee! 2J}melaIter«. 
 
 61;d vf ul;rcrin. 
 
 3SDrfrf)nclI unb tI}ond)t, <i6.)\. iuaf^rf^aftC'S 2Bei&§gc6iIb ! 
 ^om i'tiujcnblid" abl;angig, '<ci')^\z\ bcr Jiiitterung, 
 2)e!o ©liirf'.S uub Ungliirf^S, fein§ bon bcibcn lui^t if)r je 
 9130 3i' i'cfte(;n init (yicidimut. ©inc linbcrf^nnd)t ja ftct'o 
 ©cr aubcrn t;cftig, iibcrqucr bic anbcrn i{;r ; 
 ^n j^^reub' unb ©rf)mer3 mir (;cult imb \Q\.6>'i \\)x glcirften 
 
 9tuii fditucigt ! unb Umvtct l;orcbcnb Uniy bic .*perrfd)enn 
 i^oAfinnig (;icr befrf)Ue|5en mag fiiv \\6) unb un§. 
 
 Helena. 
 
 9135 2Bd 6i[t bu, '^sl^tl^oniffa '^ {)cif5e luie bu mag[t, 
 
 3(u§ biefen ©eluolben tvitt Inn-yor ber biiftcrn Surg. 
 ©ing[t ctiya bu, bcni luunbcrbarcn ^^clbcnbcrrn 
 9)itd; ansufiiubigen, 3ri>Dl;lcm).^fang bereitenb mir, 
 ©0 ^be 'Dan! unb fiibrc fdmell mid) ein ju if)m ; 
 
 9140 \ Sefd;Iu^ ber ^rr[af)rt luiiufd)' id>. ;'Hul;e tuiiufd)' id^ mir. 
 
 6l;Drf ui;r erin. J 
 
 9Sergebcn§ blidft bu, <Eli3nigin, adfcit^S um bid; f)cr ; 
 3Serfd)linmben ift ba§ Icibigc ^l^ilb, Dcrblicb i.nct(cid;t 
 ^m SJebcl bort, au§ beffcn ^-^ufcn Unr l)icl;cr, 
 !3d) lucif? nid)t luie, gcfommcn, fdmcll unb fonbcr Sd;ritt. ■ 
 9145 9]ieUcid;t aud) irrt fie jiueifclbaft im ilabm-inti; 
 ^ev Jininberfam au'g Dielen ciu'ogciuorbnen ''-Burg,
 
 206 gaiift. Bmcitev 2t)t'il. 
 
 S)en §ciTn crfrat3cnb fih-ftlid()cv .*podf)6coruf5uni3 l;alb, 
 
 S)od; fie(;, bort oben rcijt in 9)ccnc3C ftdi allbcreitg 
 
 ^n ©alerien, am ^^enfter, in ^^^ortalen rafd) 
 
 6idB bin unb bcr bcjycgcnb Inclc Sicncrfc^Htft ; 9150 
 
 ^Drnc(;m=linUf'ommen ©aftcm^^fang Derfiinbct e§. 
 
 9Iufgebt niir ba§ ^erj ! 0, fct)t nur bal^in 
 9^Cie fo fittig (;crab mit iHnlueilcnbcm !Jritt 
 ^ung[;Dlbe|'tc Scbaar anftdnbig beiucgt 
 S)en geregelten 3ug- 5Ii>ie ? auf luefjen 33efebl 9155 
 ^Jur crfdicincn gcrcibt unb gcbilbet fo fviil; 
 !i>on ^^V'lfl'i^fl'Sfii'^t'cn bii'o bcrrlidic i^olf '? 
 SBcTo bcnuunbr' id; jiuncift ! ^[t C'o jierUd^er ©ang, 
 ©tJua bC'S i)a»V^5 ;i5odf)aar um bie blenbcnbe Stirn, 
 ;' dtwa bcr 2Gdng(ein '^aav, ime bie ^sfirfidbe ret 9160 
 ' t Unb cbcn and) fo lucidnupllig bcflauiut c' 
 S ©ern biff id; l;incin, bod; id; fdmubrc batun-, 
 3)enn in d^nlidiem 3^aK, ba crfiiUte bcr Wauxh 
 ©icb, grdf^Iicb 5U fagcn ! mil 3lfd;e. 
 
 3(bcr bie fd;5nftcn 9165 
 
 J^ ©ie fommen balder ; 
 
 3Ba€ tragcn fie nur? 
 
 (Stufen 5unT Xbron, 
 
 2^e))))i(^ unb <3il^, 
 
 Uml;ang unb jclt^ 9170 
 
 artigen '3d;nuid ; 
 
 liber iibcriimUt er, 
 
 Sfioltenf'rduje bilbenb, 
 
 Unfrer Konigin §au^t, 
 
 S)enn fdmn bcftieg fie 9175 
 
 ©ingelaben I;errlicf)en '^^^fiibl.
 
 3. 2lct. 3unei-ev 33uvgf)of. 207 
 
 Stretet t^cran, 
 ©tufc fiir ©tufe 
 9flei(;et end) ernft. 
 9180 SSurbicj, Jyiirbig, brcifarf) linirbtg 
 
 6ei gcfcgnet ein fold;cr (5m))fani3 ! 
 
 WltQ Oom <S.ljox 2lu8gefpi-od)ciie gcfdjieljt imd) imb nad). 
 
 9?ad)bcm ^nabcn iinb ^uappen in (angcm ^uq l^crabgcfticgen, evfd)eint er 
 
 oben an bev S^veppe in vittcvlid)cr .'pofflcibnng beS 2)iittela(tev^ nnb fomnit 
 
 langiam tuiirbig {jevunter. 
 
 6f)Drfuf)rerin it)n aufmerffam bef(^ancnb. 
 
 SBenn bie[cm nid;)t bic @i)tter, \vk fie oftcr t^un, 
 g-iir lueuige 3cit nur linmbcniQUnirbigc ©c[talt, 
 ©rl^abncn 5tn[tanb, Ucbcn-Slucrtl^c ©cgcnUmrt 
 
 9185 SSoriibertgdnglid; Ikhcn ; lyirb i{;m jcbc<5mal 
 
 3Ba§ er beginnt gelingen, fei'S in 2)idnncrfdilad)t, 
 ©0 and) m flcincit .^riege niit ben fdionfton /vraun. 
 (Sr ift fiiriua(;v gar Diclen anbcrn uorjujicl^n, 
 2)ie id; bod; and) aU I?od)gefd)dl}t mit 3lugen fa(). 
 
 9190 9Jiit langfam=ernftcm, eIn'furd)t>?boI{ gcbaltneni '3d)ritt 
 <Bdy id) 'i}m 2'm\tm ; Juenbc bidv .SUniigin ! 
 
 ^auft ()cvantretonb, eincn_@c{c[(dton ,5nv incite. 
 
 ©tatt feicrU4)[ten ®rnf5e§, ir>ie fid) ^iemte, 
 ©tatt ebrfurditstioncnt 2l>illfoinm bring' id; bir 
 ^n .Jetton bart gefd)Ioffcn foldien .Uncdit, 
 9195 ©er, '^sflidU nerfel^lenb, mir bie '].^flid;t entuumb. 
 .^ier fnicc niebcr ! biefer t;i3d;ftcn grau
 
 208 gaitft. 3>ucitev 2;t)eil. 
 
 33e!enntnif; abjulcgcn beiner Srftulb. 
 S)ic^ ift, er(;abne §crrld;crin, ber Dcanu 
 9Jtit feltnem 2(iu3enbli^ bom I;of)en 3:^urm 
 tlinl;erjufc{)auu bcftcttt, bort .s^'timmel'oraum 9200 
 
 Unb Grbcnbreite fd;arf ju iibcrfpcil;!!, 
 9Sag etiLia ha unb bort fid; luelben inag, 
 SSoirt ,'ougeIfrei§ in'^ %l}al jur feften 33urg 
 ©idb rcgcn mag, ber §eerben 'IGoge fei'§, 
 6in ^eere^Sjug bie[Ieid)t ; loir fd^iit^en jcnc, 9205 
 
 Segegnen biefcm. ^eute, lueld) S^erfciumni^ ! 
 2)u fommft {^eran, er melbct'§ nid^t, berfe{;lt 
 ^ft ef^renboKer, fd^ulbigftcr Gmpfang 
 ©0 \)oi)zn (5)a[te§. g^rcbcntlid; bcrloir!t 
 ■ 2)a§ 2ekn I)at er, Idge fdbou im 33Iut 9210 
 
 5>erbienten STobeg ; bod) mir bu aKein 
 Seftrafft, begnabig[t, loic bir'g Joo[;I gefiillt. 
 
 Helena. 
 
 ©D I)D{)e SSiirbe Joic bu fie bcrgonnft, 
 2(I§ D^Jic^tcrin, aU §errfd;crin, unb ioiir'^ 
 9>erfud)enb nur, U'ie id; bernuitben barf; 9215 
 
 ©0 lib' id^ nun be§ 3^id)terg erfte ^^flid)t, 
 S3efd^ulbigte ju ^oren. Siebe bcnn. 
 
 Sr^urmiodrtcr 2t;nceu§. ^MJ>''^ ".■''■' 
 
 £a^ mid) fnieen, Iaf5 mid) fdmucn, 
 
 2a^ mid) fterben, laf? mid; Icben, 
 
 ®enn fd^on bin idf) ^ingegeben 9220 
 
 2)iefer gottgegebnen g-rauen. 
 
 .^arrenb auf be§ 9}Iorgen§ 2Bonne, 
 Dftlid; fpa(;enb ifjren 2auf,
 
 3. 5(ct. Snnevor •8urgI)of. 209 
 
 GJing auf einmal inir bic ©onne 
 9225 2Bimbcrbar im ©iibcn auf. 
 
 3do ben 'iilicf nad) jcncr Seitc, 
 ©tatt ber Sd^Iud;ten, ftatt ber ^o^n, 
 ©tatt ber (Srb= unb $)ii"iiH'(2.lr>cite, 
 ©ic bic (Sinjicjc 511 f^nil;n. 
 
 9230 3lugenftral^I ift mir t)crlief)en 
 
 2Bie bein £ud)'o auf ^od^ftcm 33aum, 
 S)Drf) nun mufjt' irfi ntid) bcmiU;en 
 2Bie au§ ticfcm, biiftcrm Xraum. 
 
 2Buf5t' id) irgcnb inid; ju finbcn? 
 9235 3i"'^c? 3:{;urm? gcfd^loffncg 3:i;or? 
 
 ^^iebel fd;lt)anf'cn, 5icbcl fdilrtinben, 
 ©Dld;e ©ottin tvitt ^erDcr ! 
 
 2lug' unb 35ruft \^x jugetDenbet 
 ©og id) an ben milben ©lanj, 
 9240 3)icfe ©d;bnl;cit luic fie bicnbct 
 
 SBlenbete mid; Strmen ganj. 
 
 ^d; berga^ be§ 2Bac^ter§ ^^flic^tcn, 
 i^ollig ba'S befd)n)prnc .s^orn ; 
 ( 2)rol;c nur mid; ,^u lKrnid;tcn, 
 9245 ) ©d;on(;cit bdnbigt alien ^ovn. 
 
 § elcna. 
 
 ®a§ llbcI ba§ id^ brad;te barf id; nid;t 
 93cftrafcn. md)^ mir ! 3BcId; ftrcng ©ofdnd 
 ISScrfolgt mid), iibcraU ber 'Didnner ^ufen 
 ©D ju bct^bren, baf? fie lueber fid;
 
 210 gaitft. Braeitei- Xfjeil. 
 
 9^od) foiift cin ^BiirbigcvS Dcrfdionten. Siaubenb je^t, 9250 
 
 ^erfu(;rcnb, fed)tcnt), i)m unb E)er cntriidenb, 
 
 ^albgotter, .<QeIben, ©otter, \a ©dmoncn, 
 
 ©ic fu(;rtcn micb iin l^'^^'^'n ^A'l" unb f;in. 
 
 ©infacf) bic )Bdt tHTiuirrt' id;, bo^pelt mc(;v, 
 
 dlmx brcifarf), Dicrfad; bring' id; dloti) auf 5totf>. . ■■ ' 9255 
 
 (Sntfcruo bicfcn ©utcn, lafj ifin frei ; 
 
 ®m ©Dttbctl;orten trcffc fcinc 8d;mac^K 
 
 ^au ft. 
 6r[taunt, o .^i5mc3in, fcf;' idb jugleid^ 
 2)ie fic^er ^reffcnbc, bier ben Getroffnen ; 
 3d; fef;' ben 53oc3en, ber ben '^sfeil entfanbt, 9260 
 
 3]ernninbet jenen. ^feile fcUjen ^sfeilen 
 Wid) treffenb. ^lllmart'g a(;n' icb iiberquer 
 ©efiebert fd;nnrrenb fie in 33uri3 unb SHannt. 
 2Ba'§ bin id) nun? 3hif einmal macbft bu mir 
 9^ebeIIifd) bie ©etreuftcn, meine 'D3iauern 926s 
 
 Unfid)er. '^(Ifo furd)t' id; fd^cn, mein .vieer 
 ®ebord;t ber fiegenb unbefiegten i^-rau. 
 2Ba6 bleibt mir iibrig aU mid; felbft unb alles, 
 ^m 2Bat)n ba§ SJieine, bir anl;eim gu geben ? 
 3u beinen 5vitf5en laf, midi, frei unb treu, 9270 
 
 2)id; .*^)errin anerfennen, bie fogleidi 
 2luftretenb fi^) Sefil^ unb 2;^ron erUmrb. 
 
 2 V " c e u § 
 mit finer ,^iftc unb Wuinuer bie il)m anbere nadjtraflen. 
 ®u fiefjft mxd), .^onigin, juriid ! 
 ®er 9fteid)e bettelt einen Slid, 
 @r fiebt bid) an unb f libit fpgleid; 9275 
 
 ©id; bettelarm unb fiirftenreid;.
 
 3. ?tct. 3inicvoi- iBui-Gt)of. 211 
 
 2Ba§ Wax id) erft? tr»a§ bin ic^ nun? 
 9Ba§ ift 511 Wolkn ? ir)a§ ju tf;un ? 
 2Bag (;ilft ber 3(ugcn fd;drf[ter SIi| ! 
 9280 @r ^rattt juriid an beincm Si^. 
 
 3Son Often famen Juir f^eran 
 Unb urn ben 3i^e[ten iuar'S get^an ; 
 ©in lana,' unb 6rcite<o Ssolf'oiienncfjt, 
 2)cr erfte nnifjte Dom leljteu nid)t. 
 
 9285 S)er erfte fiel, ber jiueitc ftanb, 
 
 S)e§ britten Sanje luar jur §anb ; 
 ©in jeber hmbertfad^ (3eftar!t, 
 ©rfdilacjne ^aufenb unbemerf't. 
 
 9Bir brcingten fort, luir ftiirniten fort, 
 9290 SBir iuaren §crrn Don Ort ju Drt ; 
 
 Unb luo id; I^errifd) I;eut befa()I, 
 ©in anbrer niori^cn raubt' unb fta(;I. 
 
 2Bir fd)autcn, — ciliii Unir bic ©d;au ; 
 ®er griff bie aIIerfd)onftc ^-rau, 
 9295 2)er griff ben ©tier Don feftem Xritt, 
 
 S)ie ';|]ferbe mu^ten alle mit. 
 
 ^(§ aber liebte ju erf^nifin 
 ^aS ©eltenfte lua-5 man gefef)n, 
 Unb \im<i ein anbrer and; bcfafj, 
 9300 2)a§ Umr fiir mid; gebiJrrtef_G3rag. 
 
 ®cn ©d}dl^en iuar id; auf ber ©^ur, 
 2)en fcbarfen ^Iiliden folgt' id^ nur, 
 ^n alle !Jafd;en blid't' id; ein, 
 2)urd;fid;tig iuar mir jeber Sd;rein.
 
 J\jl^ ^ ^U«v£^, 
 
 212 gaiift. Btucitci- Xijdl 
 
 Unb §aufen ©olbe'o tnaren mein, 9305 
 
 Sim t;crrlid;ften bcr Gbclftein : 
 9'?un ber ©maragb aKein berbient 
 2)a|5 er an beinem ^erjen griint. 
 
 9tun fd)lDan!e 5n)tfd;cn D^x unb 9Jiunb 
 
 S)a§ S^ro^fenei aibS Sliccre^grunb ; 9310 
 
 Stubincn toerben gar Dcr[d;eud;t, 
 
 S)ag 2Sangenrot(; fie nicbcr6Icid)t. 
 
 Unb fo ben allergroj^tcn ©dia^ 
 
 'i^erfel3' id) f)ier auf beinen ^sla^, 
 
 3u beinen g'ii^en fei gebrad)t 9315 
 
 2)ie (Srnte mand)er blut'gen ©d;Iad;t. 
 
 ©0 biele Sliften fd)Ie|3^' id^ f)er, 
 
 3)er ©ifenfiften t)ab' id; mebr ; 
 
 ©riaube mic^ auf beiner 53a^n 
 
 Unb SdjalgeiDolbe fiitt' id^ an. 9320 
 
 SDenn bu be[tiege[t faum ben 3;^rDn, 
 ©D neigen [d)on, fo beugen fcbon 
 3Sev[tanb unb ^)teid)tf)um unb ©eiualt 
 ©id) lun- ber einjigen 0e[talt. 
 
 ©a'g alleys ^xdt id; feft unb nicin, 9325 
 
 3lun aber lofe, toirb e§ bein, 
 
 ^d; glaubt' e§ iciirbig, f;Dd; unb baar, 
 
 3cuu feb' id), bafj e'o nic^^tig luar. 
 
 SSerfdiivunben ift iua§ id; befa^, 
 
 (Sin abgenidf)te§, tuelfe§ ©ra§ : 9330 
 
 D gib mit einem fjeitern 23Iid 
 
 ^f)m feinen ganjen 2BertI; juriicf !
 
 le*^ ^fiUv 6o■A^^ oM. 
 
 3. 2Ict. Snncrci- iBiir9l)of. 213 
 
 ^auft. 
 
 @ntferne fd^ncd bic l\\\)\\ erluorbnc 2aft, 
 3luar nid;t gctabcit, abcr unbclofint. 
 
 9335 ©cl;on ift %\)x alle>o eicjen Ilia's bie 33urc3 
 
 ^m Sd)OD§ Derbirgt, ^H^fonbre^S ^^r ju bieten 
 ^ft unnii^. ©et) unb {?aufc ©d)a^ auf ©rf)a| 
 ©corbnct <x\\. 3)cr ungcfcl;ncn '']>rad)t 
 ert^abnc^S i^ilb flcU' auf ! iiafj bie ©ctuolbe 
 
 9340 SBie frifd)e .CMmmcl blinten, '^^sarabiefc 
 
 3>on Icbclofcm iicbcn rirf)tc ju. 
 ^sorcilcnb il;rcu 2:rittcii laf^ bcbliimt 
 3(n Stc^^pid; 2rc^pid)c fid; liniljcn, if;rcm 1x\\X 
 S3cgcijnc fanftcr '^obcu, it^rcm 'i^lid, 
 
 9345 ^JJur ©bttUd;c nid)t bicnbcub, l;5d;flcr ©lanj. 
 
 S^nccug. 
 
 ©d;Jimd; ift ir>a§ bcr .<pcrr befic(;It, 
 
 Sn^uf'S bcr ®icner, eg ift cjefpielt: 
 
 ir)crrfd)t bod) iibcr ©iit unb il^lut 
 
 2)icfcr Sdionbcit tlbcrinutf). 
 9350 (Sd;on ba§ ganjc i)cer ift i<x\)\\\, 
 
 2lffe ®d;lyerter ftum^f unb Ial;m, 
 
 3>pv bcr I^errlidien ®cftalt 
 
 ©clbft bic Sonne malt unb fait, 
 
 3?or bem iHcid)tbum be§ ®cfid;tg 
 9355 SlHcg leer unb allcS nid;t'S. 
 
 § e I c n a 511 Jvaiift. 
 ^c^> iintnfdic bid) ju f^rcd^icn, bodi bcrauf 
 %\\ mcine Scitc fomm ! bcr Icere ^^Ualj 
 SBcruft ben i^errn unb fid;ert mir ben meinen.
 
 214 gauft. 3tt)citcr Sljeit. 
 
 Sauft. 
 
 @rft fniecnb la^ bie treue SBibinung bir 
 
 ©efallcn, fjof^e g^rau ; bie §anb bie mid) 9360 
 
 2tn beine ©eite l;)e6t la^ mid) fie fiiffen. 
 
 S3eftdrfe mid; aUi 33iitregenten bcineg 
 
 ©rdnjunbeiiui^ten 9ieid)6, gouinne bir 
 
 SSere^rer, S)iener, 5IBdd)ter all' in Gincm. 
 
 .^clcna. 
 
 3?ielfad)e 2Buuber fe^' id;, ^i)r' id; an, 9365 
 
 ©rftaunen trifft mid;, fragen moc^t' idE) btel. 
 
 ®od) miinfd)t' id; Unterrid)t, iuanim bie ^ebe 
 
 2)e'§ 93tann§ mir feltfam !(ang, feltfam unb freunblid). 
 
 ©in Xon fd)eint fid; bem anbent §u bequemen, 
 
 Unb f)at ein SBort jum DI;re fid> gefellt, 9370 
 
 ©in anbre§ fommt, bem erften liebjulofen. 
 
 Sauft. 
 
 ©efdllt biv fd)on bie ©pred^art nnfrer 3?oIfer, 
 
 D fo gelui^ cntjiidt and) ber ©efang, 
 
 SBefriebigt Df)r nnb Sinn im tiefften ©runbe. 
 
 'i^od) ift am fid;erftcn \mt itben'-j S'feid'/ 9375 
 
 2)ie 2Bed;felrebe lodt e§, ruft'S l;ert)or. 
 
 Helena. 
 V <So fage benn, iuie \pxtdy id) and; fo fd;bn? 
 
 ^auft. 
 "- ®a§ ift gar leid^t, e§ muf^ Don t'perjen gebn. 
 Unb tuenn bie il^ruft t'on Se^nfud^t uberflief5t, 
 "^an fiel)t fi^ um unb fragt — 
 
 Helena. 
 
 2Ber mit genic^t. 9380 
 
 clo^^^y^
 
 3. 5Ict. 3mierer 53urflI)of. 215 
 
 gau ft. 
 
 9?un \d)ant ber ©cift nirf)t uortucirt^, nid^t juriidf, 
 5Die ©egeniuart allein — 
 
 §elena. 
 
 Sft unfer ©ludE. 
 
 g^auft. 
 
 ©d^a^ ift fie, §Drf;gett)inn, 93efi^ unb ^fanb ; 
 33e[tdtigung iDcr gibt fie ? 
 
 iQelena. 
 
 9}U'ine §anb. 
 
 9385 SSer berbac^t' e§ unfrer ?5^urftin, 
 
 ©bnnet fie bem §errn ber 33urg 
 
 greunblid;e§ (Srjeigen. 
 
 2)enn geftel;)t, fammtlid^e finb iuir 
 
 ^a ©cfangcne, iuic fdion ofter, 
 9390 ©eit bem fcl)mdl;lid;cn Untergaitg 
 
 ^lioy unb ber dngftlid;= 
 
 ^abtjrintl}ifd;en ^ummerfal;rt. 
 
 ^raiin, geiuobnt an ^JDidnnerliebe, 
 
 5iHil)lcvinnen finb fie nid;t, 
 9395 2lber Slennerinnen. 
 
 Unb \v>'k golblodigen .<oirten, 
 
 58ie(Ieid;t fd;iuav5borftigen ^aunen, 
 
 2Sie e^ bringt bie Oklegenl^eit, 
 
 ilber bie fdnueKcnben PHieber 
 9400 ^oUert(;eilen fie gleid;e^^ :9{ed;t.
 
 216 5a"ft- 3>ui'iter 2;i)ei(. 
 
 9kf) unb naf)cr fil^en jic [d^on 
 2ln cinanbcr gclebnct, 
 (Sdniltcv an Sdniltcr, .^nie an ^nie, 
 ipanb in §anb iuiegcn [ic fid} 
 liber bee-i ^bron^S 9405 
 
 2lufge:pDlfterter §errlidileit. 
 9iid)t berfagt fi* bie ^3Jiaieftat 
 §eimlid}er 'Jr^'^^cn 
 93Dr ben 3tugen beg 3>oIfei 
 iibermiitljigeg Dffenbarfein. 9410 
 
 § elena. 
 ^d^ fiil^Ie mid^ fo fern unb bocf) fo nal; 
 Unb fage nur ju gern : ba bin idf) ! ba ! 
 
 ^auft. 
 
 ^d) atbme faum, mir jittert, ftodt ba§ 95>ort, 
 @§ ift ein 2:^raum, Derfd;lDunben %aQ unb Drt. 
 
 Helena, 
 ^d^ fdieine mir Derlebt unb bod) fo neu, 9415 
 
 ^n bid; i^erluebt, bem Unbefannten treu. 
 
 ?^auft. 
 ®urd)griible nid^t ba§ ein§igfte ©efditd, 
 S)afein ift ^^sflid^t unb tocir'g ein Slugenblidf. 
 
 ^s^or!l;a§ Iieftig cintreteiib. 
 
 33ud;ftabirt in Siebc'g^g-ibeln, 
 
 Stdnbelnb griibelt nur am 2iebeln, 9420 
 
 ^iJiiif^ig licbclt fort im ©riibein, 
 
 ®od) ba^u ift feine geit. 
 
 %ui)it \hx nicBt ein bum^jfe^ 95>cttern? 
 
 §ort nur bie 2:rom).H'te fdfimettern.
 
 3. 3tct. Sunever 58uvgI)of. 217 
 
 9425 2)a^ 3?evitcrbeu ift n\d)t tueit. 
 
 5)tcncIa'-3 init !isoIfc'g=^A^Oflcu 
 
 ^{oinint auf cud; (;craiu-\c50c-\en ; 
 
 9tii[tet end; ju I;crbcin Strcit ! 
 
 ison bev (Sicgcr=(2diaar umtuiinmelt, 
 9430 9Sie ®ci)}f)Dbuy Dcrftiimnuit 
 
 33u[3cft bu bcTo ^raun^C^Kicit. 
 
 33ainmelt erft bic lcid;te ii>aare, 
 
 ©iefer gleid; ijt am ^Htare 
 
 9ieugef(f)Uffne5 33eil bereit. 
 
 9435 SSeriuetjne ©toning ! tpibcriuartig bringt jic cin, 
 
 2(uci^ iud;t in ©efal;ven mag id) finnlo'S Unge[tiim. 
 
 ®cn fd;on[tcn 33otcu UngliidobotfdHift t^iif^lidjt ibn ; 
 
 2)u A^iijilidiftc gar, nur f^ilimmc 33otfcbaft bringft bu gem. 
 
 ©od) biefemal foil bir'§ nid;t geratl;en, leeren §auci^§ 
 9440 Grfduittcrc bu bie Siifte. ."i^icr i[t nicbt G5efat)r, 
 
 Unb fclbft ©cfabr cvfd)icne nur aU citley ©rciun. 
 
 ©ignate, (Sj:p(ofioiuMi uou beit 11)unueu, 'Jvoiiipt'teit uiib 3'"f^"/ h'iege» 
 rifcl)e aJhifif, ®iu-d)mav|ri) gcumltigor §eerc«(fraft. 
 
 g^auft. 
 
 ^f^cin, glcid; fof{[t bu Inn-fammelt fd)auen 
 ^er .v>clbcn ungctrcnntcn Mrei^ : 
 •) 9iur ber Dcrbient bie ©un[t ber g^rauen, 'f ^ 
 9445 I ^er fraftigft fie ,^u fdntl3cn lueif?. "^ ^''■ 
 
 3n ben .^eerfu()rcvn, bie fid) Don ben dolonnen nbjonbevn unb ^crantreten. 
 
 W\t angcbaltnem ftilfen 'ilUitf^en, 
 5Da^5 eud; geluifi ben Sieg Derfd;af[t,
 
 218 %ciu\t. ^wntetX^eil 
 
 ^^v 9Zorbcn§ jugenbU^ie 33Iut(;en, 
 ^(;r Dfteuy blumcnrelc^ic 5lvaft. 
 
 I^n ©tal;I gefnint, Ihmu Strabl umlinttert, 9450 
 ®ie ©dmar bic dldd) urn ^)icid^ jevbraclv 
 (5le trcten auf, bie (Srbe fd;iittcrt, 
 ©ie fdu'citcn fort, c-o bonncrt nadi. 
 
 2ln "-^vvlog tvatcn Unv 511 Sanbe, 
 
 S)er altc Sicftor i[t nidit inc(;r, 9455 
 
 Unb alk flciuen ^Uniig^Sbanbe 
 
 3cr[))rcngt bit's ungebunbne §eer. 
 
 ©rdngt ungcfdunit Don biefen 5)iauern 
 
 ^et^t 5)lcncla^S bem 5Jtecr juriid ; 
 
 Sort irrcn inag cr, raiibcn, laucni, 9460 
 
 ^I}m luar e^ 9?eigiing unb @e[d)id. 
 
 ^erjoge foil id^ eud^ begrii^en, 
 
 ©ebictet (Sparta''? <Ronigin, 
 
 ^Inn Icgt ibr '53crg unb %l]ai ju ^-iifjen, 
 
 Unb cucr fci beC^ dW\d)§ ©eJuinn. 9465 
 
 ©crnianc bu ! GorintF)u§ 93ud)ten 
 iscrt{;eibige ntit 3,IhiU unb <Bd}u^, 
 2(d)ata bann nut (;unbert Sd;Iuditen 
 ©mvfcbl' id), ©otf)e, beincm 3:rul). 
 
 9cadi Gli§ jiel^n ber g^vanfcn ioecre, 9470 
 
 SReffene fei ber ©ad;fcn 2ool, 
 Dcorntannc reinige bIc 5liccre 
 Unb XHrgoliy crf4iaff' cr gro^.
 
 3. 3tct. Suuerer 58iirgl)of. 219 
 
 ®ann luirb ein jebcr {;du'-5lid) lvo(;ncn, 
 9475 dlad) auf^cn v'xdjUn .(Iraft unb 33U^ ; 
 
 S)od) ©))avta foil eucl; iibcrtl^ronen, 
 
 3ltl=Ginjeln fic^t fie end) genie^en 
 ©Co Sanbe§ bcm fcin ^lisobl gebrid^t ; 
 94S0 ^bv fudit getroft ju il;rcn 'Jiifjen 
 
 33cftatigung unb 3ied)t unb 2id;t. 
 
 gaiift ftcigt l)evab, bie J^-iiiftoii frf)liofien eiiicn ^Ivci? iiui il)n, 33efel)( unb 
 ''Xiioibmmg luiljci ju Dcnieljiiicu. 
 
 6 1) or. lAAMijiycuA^ ^^Y <Islaju.^ v-^ 
 
 SBer bie ©c^onfte fiir fid^ ^^S^^i^t/ //_ro • 
 
 5lud;tig t)or alien 2)ingen 
 
 ©el}' er luid) 5Ii>affen Jueife fid) urn ; 
 9485 (Sd)meid;clnb li'ol)l gciyann cr fid^ 
 
 9Ba§ auf (5;rbcn ba§ §5d;fte ; 
 
 3lberrul}ig befii^t er'g md)t: 
 
 (Sd;leid)er liftig entfdnneicbeln fie ibm, 
 
 9{auber fiil^nlid) cntreifjcn fie il)m, 
 9490 5Dicfe§ 311 l;inberen fei er bebad^^t. 
 
 Unfern ^iirften lob' id) brum, 
 (3d)dlj' ibn l)ol)cr Dor aubern, 
 Sl^ie er fo tapfer flug fid; Dcrbanb 
 2)af5 bie ©tarfen ge^ord^enb ftel)n 
 9495 !5*-''^*-'-' 3Binfe§ geUnirtig 
 
 Seinen ^iicfcl;l liolt5iebn fie tveu, 
 l^ebcr fid; felbft 311 eignem "^Xwi) 
 ilsie bein .T:)errfd>er ju lobnenbem !Danf, 
 33eibeu 511 liod;lid;em ^Hul;me»--(^3eli)iim. 
 
 \.
 
 220 Sauft. Bu'eitiT 2:i)eU. 
 
 ^enn Ivcr cntrcif?ct fie jc^t 9500 
 
 S)cm gcUHilt'ijcn 43cfil3ci''^ 
 ^^m gel^brt fie, ii)m fei fie gegonnt, 
 ^o^^pclt yon unv geginint, Me er 
 Sammt ibr jiiglcidi inncn mit fi^H'rfter ^iauer, 
 SUi^eu mit tndditigftem i^eer umgab. 9505 
 
 S- a lift. 
 
 3)ie ©aben, biefen bier berliet)en — 
 Sin ieglidnni ein reidic-o Sanb — 
 ©inb gvoJ5 iinb bcrvlicb, la^ fie 3iet;en ! 
 9Bir t>altcn in ber MxtU ©tanb. 
 
 Unb fie befd)ii^en urn bie SBette, 9510 
 
 9iingCnnn uon 2i>cIIen angcbii^>ft, 
 (pjii!.«-f&'«-<>^"'^ 9ii*i^^i"f*-"I ^^V "lit Ieid;ter .s^iigelt'ette 
 ' @uro))en§ le^tem S3ergaft angefnii^ft. 
 
 2)a§ Sanb, lun- alkx Scinber Sonnen, 
 
 (Sei eUng jcbem Stamni bcglitdt, 9515 
 
 9cun meiner i\onigin geluonnen, 
 
 S)a^ frii^ an i(;r {;inaufgeblirft. 
 
 %U, mit eiirotag (2cf)ilfgefliifter, 
 
 Sie leiuttonb auo ber Sdiale bradv 
 
 2)er (;oben lliutter, bem ©cfdnuifter 9520 
 
 2)a^5 Sidit ber 3(ugen iiberftadv 
 
 5)iefe Sanb, allein 511 bir getebret, 
 
 Gntbietet feinen bod»ften "Jlor ; 
 
 2)em (I"rbfrei\>, ber bir angeboret, 
 
 S)ein tniterlanb, ! jieb c^5 Dor. 9525
 
 3. ?lct. 3niionn- 'i^uvflliof. 221 
 
 Unb biilbot aucf) auf fcincv 'iicvc^o I'Kiidtcn 
 ©iK-i oad'cnbau^U bcv 6onnc faltcn '].^foiI, 
 i:?af5t nun bcr ^•cl'o fid) aui^ci^-iint crblid'cn, 
 2)ie 3i^'9*'' "iimi't i"\cndfdnii t'avi'\cn ^Hunl. 
 
 9530 ®ic dicllc fpi'i^ilt tHTciniv^t [tui;^i:n 'i^adH', 
 
 Hub fdHMi finb -BdiludUcn, i)dno(C, l)iatlcn ijviin. 
 3luf l;unt>cit .s)iiinin untcrbrod)nci- ^"vliicl;c 
 ©id) ft 'Ii>oUcnbccvbcn aih:?gebreitet jicbn. 
 
 inn'tbcilt, bovfidUii-^ abi-^cincffcn fdn-citct 
 9535 Gicbih-ntC'ci I'Kinb l;inan jnni jdl^cn ^Kanb, 
 
 2)oc^> Dbbad; ift ben fiimmtUdien bereitet, 
 3u f)unbevt .V)obIcn ioblbt \\d) ^-elfenluanb. 
 
 ^Min fdni^it fie bort unb Sebcn^Snlini^-iben luobnen 
 ^n bufduiier Mlitfte feudU erfrifditem ^h'aum, 
 9540 Unb, febnfud^t-olutU nadi Ijb^ern ^'Kegionen, 
 
 (Srfiebt fid; 5iueic3baft 33aiim gebrdngt an 'i^aum, 
 
 3IIt='ilHiIber finb'g! ®ie Gidn- ftarret nuidUig 
 Unb eigcnfinnig jadt fidi 'Jlft an 3lft ; 
 3)er 'Jtfiorn milb, l>on fiifunn 3afte tvad^tii;, 
 9545 (Stcigt rein ent^un- unb fpiclt mit feinev 2c\\t. 
 
 Unb miittevlid; im ftiUcn Sdmttcnfreife 
 Duillt laue WiM) bercit fiir .^\inb unb l\imm ; 
 Obft ift nidU Unit, ber CS'bnen veife Spcife, 
 Unb .s)onii3 tvieft bom au^gebbbltcn ©tamm. 
 
 9550 ."oiev ift ba'o 35>Dblbe(;ai3en evblidi, 
 ®ic ^IlHinge F)eitert \vk ber SDiunb, 
 Gin jeber ift an fcineiu ^^Mat5 unfterblid; : 
 (£ie finb jufviebcn unb gefunb.
 
 222 gauft. 3«fitev 2:i)eil. 
 
 Unb fo entluid'elt fid; am reinen %aQt 
 3u 5Isatevfraft ba§ I^olbe Kinb. 9555 
 
 9iUr ftaunen brob ; nod) imtner bi.eibt bie %xaQt : 
 Db'g ©otter, ob e^5 50tenfd)en jinb? 
 
 So tpar iH'poIl ben iTiirten jugeftaltet 
 
 ®a^ il;m bcr fd)on[ten ciner c3Ud) ; 
 
 S)enn iuo 9tatur im reinen ilreife ioaltet 9560 
 
 ©rgreifen alle 3A5eIten fid;. 
 
 9ifbeu il)v fil^eub. 
 ©0 ift e§ mir, fo ift eg bir gelungen, 
 ^i^ergangen{;eit fei l;inter iuto get(;an ; 
 D fiil;Ie bid; bom f;od;ften ©ott entf)3rungen, 
 S)er erften 3SeIt geI)orft bu einjig an. 9565 
 
 9^ici^t fefte 33urg foK bid) umfdireiben ! 
 9^ocb jirft, in eluiger ^ugenb!raft 
 ^iir ung, ju lr»onnet)DlIem 33leiben, 
 3trfabien in ©^jarta'S 5Raci^barfd;aft. 
 
 ©elodt anf fel'gem ©runb ju luobncn, 9570 
 
 3)u fliid)tcteft in'S r;eiterfte ©efd;id ! 
 3ur Sanbc tuanbcln fid; bie '4:l;ronen, 
 2lrfabifd; frei fei unfer ©liid ! 
 
 3) e r © c^ a u |) I a ^ b e r Ju a n b e 1 1 fid) b n r d) a u §. 
 
 %n eine 9teil)e Don 5^elfenf)i3f)len Iclinon fid) c(''frf)loff'ne !i'aiiben. @d)at-- 
 tiger §ain InS an bie rings nmgcbenbc geljenftoile l)inan. g'^nft unb 
 Helena nierben ni^t gefe^en. Der Sljor Uegt fc^fafenb tjovtljeitt nmljer. 
 
 SBie lange i\<:\t bie 'SDiiibdien fdilafen Juei^ id) nicbt, 
 
 £)b fie ficb triiumen lie^en Wa^i id; bell unb flar 9575
 
 3. 3tct. 2tvfabien. 223 
 
 SSor 2lugen fa^, ift ebenfatl§ mir un6e!annt. 
 2)rum iDed' id) fie. ©r[tauncn foil ha% junge SSolf ; 
 ^^r 33drtigen and), bie ifir ba bruntcn fil3cnb i)axvt, 
 @Iaub(;after 3Sunbcr 2ofung cnblid; anjufdjaun. 
 9580 ^erbor ! E^erbor ! Hub frf)iittelt cure Socfen rafd) ; 
 
 ©d)Iaf au§ ben 2lugcn ! Slinjt nid;t fo, unb l^brt mid() an ! 
 
 6^or. 
 
 9lebe nur, erjdf)!', erjd(;Ie iua§ fid; 2?unberlid;§ begebcn, 
 §oren m5d;ten luir am licbften Jyay Juir gar nid)t glauben 
 
 fonnen, 
 ®enn \m ^ahcn lange SBcile biefe ^clfen an^ufctjn. 
 
 9585 ^aum bie 3(ugen aii§gericben, .Kinbcr, langelueilt i(;r fd^on ? 
 ©0 bcrnet)mt : in biefen ^o^Icn, biejcn ©rotten, biefcn 2au= 
 
 ben 
 ©d)ulj unb ©d)irmung timr berliel;cn, icic ibt;IIifd;em Siebe^s 
 
 ^aare, 
 Unferm .'germ unb unfrer J^raucn. 
 
 6r;or. 
 
 2Bie, ba brinncn? 
 
 ^ ^ r f l; a §. 
 
 3(bgefonbert 
 
 3?on ber 3Belt, nur mid) bie (Sine riefen fie ju ftillem ^ienfte. 
 
 9590 .^od^geebrt ftanb id) jur ©eite, bod), line ec> "isertrauten jiemet, 
 
 ©d;aut' id; um nad; etii>a§ anbrem. ^il'enbete mid; f)ier= 
 
 unb bort(;in, 
 ©ud^te SBurjeIn, 9Jloo§ unb Siinben, !unbig alfer 2©irffam= 
 
 feiten, 
 Unb fo blieben fie allein.
 
 .^Jm^ 
 
 224 Sauft. 3»iicitcr %\)i\{. 
 
 6f>or. 
 
 St^uft bu borf) al§ d6 ba brinncn ganje SBeltcnrciume iDciren, 
 2Balb uub 21Ucfe, 33dd;e, Seen ; iueld)e 9}tdt;rcben f^inn[t 
 
 bu ab ! 9595 
 
 ^ {> r ! l; a §. 
 StllcrbingS, if)r Uncrfal;rnen ! bag finb unerforfrf)tc 2iefen : 
 6aal an ©dlen, i^of an .s^ofen, biefc fpiivt' id) finnenb au^. 
 %o&) auf einmal ein ®eldrf)ter edio't in ben .'o5^[en=9^dumen ; 
 ©d^au' id) £;in, ba fVJ^i»9t ein Knabe bon ber Jrauen Sdioos jum 
 
 53ianne, 
 33on bem 58ater ju ber 'DJiutter ; ba'g ©etofe, ba-g (Betdnbel, 9600 
 Stl^ovitjer £iebe ^tedereien, iScf)er5gefd;rei unb Suftcgejaucbje 
 2Bed)feInb iibertduben mic^. 
 
 9ladt ein ©emu's obne ^^liigel, faunenattig obnc 3:bievbeit, 
 ©^ringt er auf ben feften 33oben, bod) ber 33oben gegenipirfenb 
 ©d^nellt if)n ju ber luff gen §i3i)e, unb im jtoeiten, britten 
 
 (S))runge 9605 
 
 9lu{)rt er an ba§ §Dc^geJt)oIb. 
 
 Singftlid^ ruft bie Gutter : f))ringe iuieberfjolt unb nad() 33elieben, 
 2{ber f^iite bid) 5U fUegen, frcier ?y(ug ift bir iH^rfagt. 
 Unb fo ma^nt ber treuc ^^ater: in ber (Srbe liegtbie (Scbnellfraft, 
 2)ie bid) aufit)drt§ treibt, berul;re mit ber 3*^^c nur ben 
 
 33oben, 9610 
 
 9Sie ber 6rbenfo{)n 2tntdu§ bift bu alfobalb geftdrft. 
 Unb fo f)ii))ft er auf bie 3)iaffe biefcS ^yelfens-, t^on ber .'i\ante 
 3u bem anbcrn unb um{}er fo luie ein 33all gefd^Iagen f^nngt. 
 
 2)ocl^ auf einmal in ber ©palte raul^er ©cf^Iud^t ift er ikx- 
 
 fd)tnunben, 
 Unb nun fd)eint er un§ Derloren. SOtutter jammert, 2>ater 
 
 troftet, 961 5
 
 3. ?lct. 3Ufabten. 225 
 
 3(d()fcl3ucfcnb ftc(;' id; dngftn(^. Socf) nun tfieber \vdd) 
 
 ©r[d)cinen ! 
 
 Siegen ©d;d|e bort berborgen ? 33Iumenftreifige ©etuanbe 
 
 §at er Imivbig angctfnm. 
 
 Quaftcn fd;luanfcn Don ben Slrmen, Sinben flattern urn ben 
 
 33ufcn, 
 9620 ^n ber ."oanb bie golbne 2eier, DoIIig lulc ein !leiner ^sf)ol6u§ 
 
 Xritt er iUD(;Igemutl; jur .'Rdnte, 5U bem tlber(;ang ; iuir 
 
 ftaunen. 
 
 Unb bie G[tern iwx C"nt,^itden luerfen lued;felnb fid) an'g 
 
 2)enn line leud^tet'^o i(;ni ju ij^au^ten? ii>a'g ergldnjt ift 
 
 fd;lr>er ju fagen, 
 
 ^ft eg ®olb[d)mud, ift e'§ g^Iamme u6ermdd;tiger ©eifte'Sfraft. 
 9625 Unb fo regt er fid; gebdrbcnb, fid; aU Hnabe fd;on t)erfiin= 
 
 benb 
 
 .tiinftigen 9J?eifter alle§ Sd;Dnen, bem bie etoigen 9JieIobien 
 
 ■Jiurd^ bie ©lieber fid; beioegen ; unb fo tuerbet \i)x \i)n 
 
 l;Dren, 
 
 Unb fo JDerbet if>r iE)n fe(;n ju einjigfter 53etounberung. 
 
 6 (; r. 
 
 ^fJennft bu ein ai^unber bief?, 
 9630 Greta's Grjeugtc'^ 
 
 ®id;tenb belel;renbeni S^^ort 
 
 .•paft bu gelaufdit luobl nimmer? 
 
 ^JJiemalS nod; ge(;ort '^onienS, 
 
 9iie Dernommen and) ."pettaS 
 9635 UrDdterlid;er Sagen 
 
 ©ottIid;=^elben(;aften ^){eid;t(;um ?
 
 :H- ' 
 
 226 gaiift. i^tuetter 2f)ca. 
 
 2lttc§ tua§ je gcfd)iel;t 
 
 ^eutigcn Xat3Cg 
 
 Strauriger 9iad)f(ang tft'§ 
 
 §errUrf)er 9n;n(;crrn=^age ; 9640 
 
 9fJid)t t)ergleid;t jid; bein ©rjd^Ien 
 
 ®em U)a§ lieblirfie Siige, 
 
 ©Iaubf;aftigcr aU 2Bat)rf)eit, 
 
 ison bem ©o^nc fang bcr Wia\a. U-'^^u.«-4-« 
 
 2)ie[en jicrlid; unb !raftig bod; 9645 
 
 i^aum gcborcncu Sdugling 
 
 g^altet in reinfter Sfiinbcln J-Iaiun, 
 
 ©trenget in f5ftlid)er il>ideln Sc^nnud 
 
 ^latfdn'nbcr 3[i>drtcnnncn Sd^aar 
 
 UnDcrniinftigcn Ji^d^nen-o. 9650 
 
 ^rdftig unb jierlid) aber jief^t 
 
 ©d)on ber ©d^alf bte gefd)mcibigcn 
 
 2)Dc^ elaftifcf)en ©liebcr 
 
 Siftig f)erau§, bie pur^urne 
 
 Slngftlid) briidenbe ©(^ale 9655 
 
 Safjenb rulf)ig an feiner 'Btatt ; 
 
 ©leic^ bem fertigen ©dimetterling, 
 
 2)er au§ ftarrem ^su|)pen5iDang 
 
 ^litgel entfattenb bef^enbig fd;Iii^ft, 
 
 (SDnnc=burd)ftra(;ltcn 3ltl;cr fiiljn 9660 
 
 Unb mutf)iuilUg burd;flalternb. 
 
 ©0 auc!^ er, ber bei^enbefte, 
 
 ®a^ er 2)icben unb ©duilfen, 
 
 isDrtf)eiIfud)cnben alien aud; 
 
 ©Jvig giinftigcr 2)dmon fei. 9665 
 
 2)ie^ betf)dtigt er alfobalb 
 
 S)urd) geioanbtefte Kiinfte.
 
 jj3^ ^-OjtA^. 
 
 3. ?Ict. 5Ivfabten. 227 
 
 ©d;ncU bc^3 'DJieereg S3ef;ci-r)"d;cr [tidbit 
 
 Gr ben 3:ribcnt, ja bcm 3frc§ felbft 
 9670 (Sd)Iau ba^ (3d)lucrt a\v% bcr <3d)cibc ; 
 
 S3oi3cn imb ^^^fcil bcm '^U;obu§ audi, 
 
 2Bie bcm .s)e:pI;dftD§ bie ^'^"S'^ ; 
 
 ©elbcr 3cug, bc§ 3]ater^3, ^IU3 
 
 9iaf;m' er, fd;vedt' i(;n biTS i^-ciicr nic(d ; 
 9675 ®od; bcm ®riv5 ficgt er ob 
 
 ^n beinftellenbem 9{ingerf^iel ; 
 
 9iaubt and; 6l}^n'ien, iuie jie if;m fof't, 
 
 9?od; toom 33u[eii ben (yUi-tel. 
 
 Gin veijeubeS, reinincIobifd)e« ©aitenfpiel cvtUuflt auS bev C"*ol)Ie. 3ine 
 
 nierfeu aiif nub jcf)ciueii balb imuii n^'viiljit. i^on l)iov an bi«i 3111" I)cmevf= 
 
 ten 'Ihiu^c buvd)au{< mit tioUftiiiiiniger Hhtfif. 
 
 ^ f) r 1 1} a g. ' 
 
 ^In-ct aderliebfte ^Idnge, ^^^^^^ '^■/ 
 9680 9Jiad)t cud; fd;nelt Don 5^abeln frci, 
 
 (£'urev (''Kitter alt ©cincngc 
 £a^t c^ [)in, e§ ift Dorbei. 
 
 3tiemanb iuiU cud; me(;r lieifte(;en, 
 ^orbern luir bod; l;o(;ern .ooU : 
 9685 ^ ) 2)cnn eg muf? I'on .'oer,^en i"\cl;cn, 
 
 2Ka§ auf i^')er5cn luirfen foU. 
 ®ie sic()t ftd) uarf) bon gflff" suvint. 
 
 6 (; r. 
 
 S3ift bu, furd;tcrlid;cg Sefen, 
 ©iefem ®d;meid)elton iicucii'^t, 
 '^•iU;len luir, alv frifd; t^cncfcn, 
 9690 Uu'o jur 3:(;rancnlu[t erlucid;t.
 
 .-.>■ 
 
 228 Setup. '3treiter Stieil. "^ 
 
 £a^ ber ©oiinc ©lanj berfd^tDinben, 
 2C^enn e^5 in bcr ©ccle tagt, 
 2Sir im eigncn .^"^ci;^cn finben 
 3Sa§ bic gan^c 2i>clt iHn-[ai3t. 
 
 .*r) c I e n a, '^ a u ft, (5 u ).i I; o r i o n in bcm oben bcjdjrlcbeneit (Softiim. 
 
 Gulp I; or ion. 
 
 /;'■' §prt if)r ."^inbc'5lieber fingen, 9695 
 
 -, ©leid; ift'e ciier cigncr Scfierj ; 
 $^i. ®^^t i^J^ J"ic^ i"^ %Ci<:U f:pringen, 
 ■ C^-' ^ii^ft end; eltcilid^ bci'o ■?)er3. 
 
 Helena. 
 
 £iebe, mcnfrf)lid(i ju bcgliidfcn 
 
 9cd{;ert fie cin cble§ ^mkx, 9700 
 
 SDod; 5iu g5ttlid;cm Gntjiid'cii 
 
 33ilbct fie ein toftlid; ^rei. 
 
 ^auft. 
 %{h% ift fobann gefunben : 
 ^d) bin beirt unb bii bift niein ; 
 Unb fo fteben linr lierbunbcn, 9705 
 
 2)iirft' ei? bod; nid)t anber^ fein ! 
 
 6f)Pr. 
 9BDf)IgefaHen ineler ^af;re 
 ^n be§ ^naben inilbem Sd;ein 
 ©ammelt fid> auf biefem *i|>aare. 
 D ! luie rii(;rt inicb ber ^^erein. 9710
 
 /\j2A^i\JliJ. ^^-i-~- 
 
 3. ?tct. 5Irtabien. 229 
 
 @ u ^ ^ r i D n. 
 
 ?il\x\\ la^t mid; (;u^^fen, 
 9fiun laf^t mid; fpringcn, 
 3u alien i^iifteii 
 ^inauf 511 bringcn 
 9715 ^ft mir ^Begievbc, 
 
 ©ic fa^t mid; fd;on. 
 
 3au[t. 
 
 9Jur maf5ig ! md|5ig ! 
 9iid;t in'g ^l^crlucgne, 
 2)a^ ©turj unb UnfaU 
 9720 ®ir nid;t begegnc, 
 
 3u ©runb un§ rid^te 
 2)er tl;eure (Sof;n. 
 
 © u ^ I; r i n. 
 ^ci^ toitt ni(f)t Idnger 
 2(m 33Dben ftoden ; 
 9725 2a[5t meine .'oiinbe, 
 
 SafU mcinc iiodeu, 
 Safit meiifc ^Iciber, 
 ©ie fiub ja mcin. 
 
 § c I c n a. 
 D ben!' ! bcn!c 
 9730 2Bem bu gel;orc[t ! 
 
 SBic c§ un'^ !rdnfc, 
 3©ic bu 5er[torc[t 
 2)a§ fd;i)n cmmgcne 
 ■^IRcin, ®ein unb ©ein.
 
 230 5«"P. 3tt)citcr X^dl 
 
 33alb loft, irf) fiird^te, 9735 
 
 ©icE) bcr ^^ereiu ! 
 
 Helena unb g^ a u ft. 
 
 Sanbige ! banbige ! 
 
 (Sltern ju 2iebe 
 
 Uberlcbcnbige, 
 
 §efttge Striebe ! 9740 
 
 Sdnblid^ im ©tillcn 
 
 3iere ben ^lan. 
 
 Qup^oxion. 
 
 9fZur cuc^ ju 3SiIIen 
 §alt' id) midE) an. 
 
 S)ur(f) ben S^ov ftcf) fd)Uugenb unb il)n gum Sanje fovtjic^eub. 
 
 Seid^ter utnfrf)h)eb' \^ \)k 9745 
 
 gjiuntre§ 0)efcf)led;t. 
 ^ft nun bie ^Jtelobie, 
 ^ft bie 33en)egung red^t ? 
 
 Helena. , 
 
 ^a, ba§ ift luDt)Igetf>an, 
 
 f^ii^re bie (Srf)onen an 9750 
 
 ^unftlid;em Steif^n. 
 
 Sauft. 
 
 2Bare ba§ bod^ borbei ! 
 Wi\6) fann bie ©aufelei 
 ©ar nidf)t erfreun.
 
 3. Hct. 5trfabien. 231 
 
 ©u^j'^orion imb (S^or tanjenb nnb fiitgenb beiuegen fid) in »erf(^{un= 
 geiiem 9?eil)en. 
 
 9755 ^axn bu bcr 3lrme ^aar 
 
 Sieblid) bctuegcft, 
 
 ^m ©lanj bcin locEig §aar 
 
 ©rf)uttclnb errege[t, 
 
 2Benn bir ber ^u|i fo leid^t 
 9760 liber bie Grbe frf)Icid;t, 
 
 Sort unb ba Juiebcr l^in 
 
 ©liebcr urn ©lieb fid^ sief)n, 
 
 §aft bu bcin 3icl erreidit, 
 
 2ie6lid)e§ <Rinb ; 
 9765 91II' unfrc iperjen jinb 
 
 31II' bir gcncigt. 
 
 @ u ^ I? r i n. 
 
 ^{)r feib fo biele 
 2eid)tfu^ige 9ie^e, 
 3u neuem ©^iele 
 9770 ?^n[(f) au§ ber ^fid^e, 
 
 ^c^ bin ber ^dger, 
 S^r feib ba§ SSilb. 
 
 6f)Dr. 
 
 2Bi(Ift bu un§ fangen, 
 ©ei nidit bebcnbe, 
 9775 3)enn linr bcrlangen 
 
 ^od; mir am Gnbe
 
 232 gauft. 3«eiter 1\)eil 
 
 S)icf) 511 umarmen, 
 
 (5 u ^ f) r i n. 
 
 Sf^ur burd^ bie §aine ! 
 
 3u ©tD(f unb ©teine ! 9780 
 
 ®a'g Ieid;t ©rrungene 
 
 ®a§ iuibcrt mir, 
 
 ??ur ba^l (Sr^lDungene 
 
 ©rge^t mirf) fd)icr. 
 
 § e I e n a nub J- a u [t. 
 
 %dd) ein SJtut^Unir ! luelrf) ein 9lafen ! 9785 
 
 ileine ^Jtdfjigung tft ju f)offen. 
 illingt C'o boc^ luie ioi3rnerbIafen 
 llbcr 2r^al unb 3BdIbcr br5(;nenb ; 
 9i>elc^ ein Unfug ! iuelcf) ©efd^rei ! 
 
 6f)or eiiijeln fd)neU eintvctenb. 
 
 lln§ ift er borbei gelaufen, 9790 
 
 5!JJit 3>cra(^tiing un§ berI)of)nenb 
 <B6:)U'ppt er Don bem ganjen §aufen 
 9iun bie SBilbefte t;erbei. 
 
 © 11^3 f) r i n ein iungeS Sl'Jabdjon t)eveintragenb. 
 
 ©dBIe))))' td^ bcr bie berbe i^Ieine 
 
 3u erjiuungencm ©enuffe. 9795 
 
 Wi'xx jur 2i>pnnc, niir ,^ur Suft 
 
 ©riid' id) tinbevf^enftige ^^ruft.
 
 3. ?Ict. 9trfabten. 233 
 
 ^Uff id; Unbcilinirtiiicn 53tunb, 
 Xr;ue Krnft unb mlkn funb. 
 
 9Jidbd;en. 
 9800 £af5 mid; Id§ ! ^n biefer ^'tulle ''.■,. 
 
 3ft aud; @eifte§ 93hitf; uub w'raft, X/_,^ "'^ 
 
 ©cincni Glcid; ijt un[cr ©illc "^^^ ^ ^-^^^^^ 
 
 ©laubft bit tuDl;I mid; iin C^Jcbrdnge ? 
 9S05 2)eincm 'J(rm Inn-trauft bu niel ! 
 
 §altc feft, unb id; nerfcnge 
 ®ic^ ben 2::(;Dren mir gum ©^iel. 
 
 ®ie flanimt aiif imb fobcrt in bie ^"^of)e. ' 
 ^olge iniv in Icid;tc Siifte, 
 ^olge mir in ftarre ©riifte, 
 ^}afd;e bet's t)erf4'iuunbne 3iel- 
 
 (SuV^orion bie letUen ^•(ammeit abfcfjiittelnb. 
 
 gelfcngebrdngc I;ier 
 3lwifd)en bcm 9.lsalbgebiifd^, 
 2Bal foil bie (Snge mir, 
 33in id) bod; jung unb frifdf). 
 9815 SBinbc fie faufcn \a, 
 
 S^cUcn fie braufen ba, 
 ^or' id; bod; beibe^S fern, 
 '^ai) iudr' id; gern. 
 (Sv fpviiuTt iinniev I)b()ov foK^aiif, 
 
 .<pelena, Jyauft imb G^(;or. 
 
 SB oKteft bu ben Wemfen gleidnm ? 
 9820 ^iior bem Jalle mu^ uny graun.
 
 234 Sa"ft- 3>veiter S^cil. 
 
 @ u |) f) or i n. 
 
 ^mmer ^of)cr muf3 id) ftctfien, v ^ w^ 
 ^mmer iyeiter inuf^ id) fd)aim. ^ ' ' 
 
 2Bcif5 idt nun luo id) bin ! 
 
 gjcittcn bcr l^nfel Wm, 
 
 93iittcn in '*^seIo))y Sanb, 9825 
 
 @ri)c= iuie feebertuanbt. 
 
 g)JaG[t nid)t in 33erG unb SBalb 
 
 g^ricblid) DcrlDcilcn? 
 
 ©ud)cn luir alfobalb 
 
 Dtebcn in ^'-'i^*^'^/ 9830 
 
 5Rebcn ant $)uc\elvanb ; 
 
 g^eigcn unb 5l^^fcUjoIb. 
 
 2ld) in bem I^olbcn ii^anb 
 
 S3Icibe bu l;oIb ! 
 
 Gu^ I; or ion. 
 
 Striiumt \ljx ben g-ricbcnStag? 9835 
 
 2:^raume luev trdumcn nmg. 
 ^rieg ! i[t ba§ SofungSlDort. 
 ©ieg ! unb fo flingt e» fort. 
 
 6I)or. 
 2Ber im ^-rieben 
 
 3^rsiinfd)ct fief) Jlricg juriid 9840 
 
 ©cr ift gefd)icben 
 3.^om §offnungcigIiicf. 
 
 ©u^ I; or ion. 
 
 9BcId)c bicf5 Sanb gcbav 
 2lu^3 ©cfal;r in 03c"faf)r,
 
 3. 3lct. 3lrfabien. 235 
 
 9845 %XQx, unbegranjten Tlnt^, 
 
 3Scrfd;iuenbn[c^ eic3ncn Sliit^ ; 
 
 S)em nid;t ju bdm))fcnben 
 
 ^eiligen ©inn, 
 
 3UIe ben ^dm^fenbcn 
 9850 23nn9' c§ ©ctuinn ! 
 
 (Ef)or. 
 
 ©ef^t f^inauf Joie ^od^ geftiegen ! 
 Hub cr fd)eint un§ bod; nid)t flein, 
 9isie im §arnifdB, luic jum Siegen, 
 S^ie Don ©r^ iinb Stal;I bcr 6d;ein. 
 
 Qxi\>'i)Ox\on. 
 
 9855 ^cine Sisdllc, fcine 3JJauern, 
 
 ^ebcr mir fid) fclbft beiini^t ; 
 3^efte 33urg um au§5ubauern 
 ^[t bc§ 9)iannc§ cftrne 33ruft. 
 SCoIIt if)r unerobcrt iuol^ncn, 
 
 9860 2eid;t beluaffnet xa]d} in' ^3 ^elb ; 
 
 ^rauen luerben 3lma5onen 
 Unb ein jcbeg ^inb ein §clb. 
 
 .^eiligc ^socfie, 
 ^imniclan [tcigc fie, 
 9865 (yidn.^c, ber fdionftc Stern, 
 
 ^ern unb fo lueiter fern, 
 Unb fie erveid)t un'o bod; 
 gunner, ntan bort fie nod^, 
 ^crnimmt fie gem. 
 
 f'^
 
 236 S<J"^ Bweiter %i)(xU 
 
 ^upljox'xon. 
 
 3lm, nirf)t ein llinb bin xd} crfdBienen, 9870 
 
 ^n 3^1?affcn fommt bcr ;^un(3ling an ; 
 
 ©efellt ju (Starfen, 3^reien, ^ii^nen, 
 
 §at er im ©eifte fd)on gctf^an. 
 
 9iun fort ! 
 
 9fiun bort 9875 
 
 ©roffnct fid; jum 9iuf)m bie S3af)n. 
 
 Helena unb '^ a u ft. 
 
 ^aum in'§ Scbcn eingcrufcn, 
 
 §eitrem Stag gegeben faum, 
 
 ©e^neft bu Don ©rfjiuinbelftufen 
 
 ®irf) ju fd^imerjenboUcm 9iaum. 9880 
 
 ©inb benn loir 
 
 0ar n\d)t% bir? 
 
 3ft ber {;oIbe 33unb ein 2'raum? 
 
 ©u^fjorion. 
 
 f (ki \AMy\ ^' tlnb bi)rt \\jX bonnern auf bem 5!)ieere? 
 
 ) Sort iuiberbonncrn 3:f)al urn %\)(x\, 9885 
 
 ^n ©taub unb 2BelIen §eer bem §eere, 
 0-^. ^n ©rang iim Strang ju ©cftmerj unb Dual. 
 
 Unb ber 3:ob 
 
 %\i ©ebot, 
 
 3)a§ berftef)t fi^i nun einmal. 9890 
 
 Helena, ?yauft nub 6t>or. 
 
 28eldi GntfcUen ! tucl*e^ ©rduen ! 
 3ft ber 3:Db benn bir ©ebot? 
 
 ^^
 
 3. %ci. ^Irfabifn. 237 
 
 Sottt' id} au'l ber 3^crnc fcf)auen ? 
 9Zein ! ic^ t^eile Sorg' unt> ^Otott). 
 
 ® ie ^I^origen. 
 
 9S95 llbcnmitf) unb ©efa^r, 
 
 ^bbtUc^eg 2do§ ! 
 
 ©ujj^orion. 
 
 3)od; ! — unb ein glut3clpaar 
 galtet fid; lo^S ! 
 \ X)ortt;in ! ^d) inufj ! id; muf? ! 
 9900 ' ©onnt mir ben ^Iwfl ! 
 
 (Sv ttiiift firf) in bie I'iiftf, bie ©oluaiibe tvageii il)U eiucii "-Jlugeublict, 
 fein §aupt ftraljU, eiii l'id)tfcf)Uicif jicljt imd). 
 
 6(;or. 
 
 Sfaru§ ! ^faru^ ! 
 jammer gcnug. 
 
 ©in fd)i3nev 3iingUiui ftur,t ;5U ber (gltevn J^iif^en, man gfaitbt in bent 
 
 !Iobtcn eine bofannte (^^oftalt ju erbtirfon ; bod) ba« ilorpi'vUd)e tiev= 
 
 fdjminbt't fogli'id), bie '^Inveole [teint luie ein .fiomet gnm Apimmel auf, 
 
 ^leib, Diantel unb l'l)va bleibcn liegen. 
 
 Helena nnb J- a u ft. 
 
 ®cr ^rcubc folgt foglcid; 
 ©rimmigc ^sein, 
 
 © u ^ I; r i n ^ ®timme an^^ \>k'x Jiefc 
 
 9905 £af5 mid; im ©iiftcvn I'Keid;, 
 
 3Diuttev, mid; nidit allcin ! 
 ^^anfe. 
 
 -^-, 
 
 _<>-v. -i*^
 
 x^' 
 
 238 gauft. B^veikx S^ctl. 
 
 Q^OX. Srauergefang. ■;>v.4>-ci( (T/t 
 
 ^fJicfit altcin ! — Jno bu aurf) iDcileft, 
 
 2)enn luir glauben bi(f) 511 tennen, 
 
 3(d^ ! ioenn bu bem ^ag enteileft, 
 
 SBirb fein §erj Don bir fid^ trennen. 9910 
 
 SGiif^tcn luir bod; !aum ju f'lagen, 
 
 9ieibenb jingcn W'lv bein Soog : 
 
 Sir in !(ar= unb triiben 2'agen 
 
 2ieb unb Waiti) iuar fd}i3n unb gro^. 
 
 3(d^ ! sum ©rbengliirf geboren, 9915 
 
 §o{)er 3(^nen, grower ^'raft, 
 
 Scibcr ! friif^ bir felbft Dcrloren, 
 
 ^ugcnbbliitf)e Jucggcrafft. 
 
 ©c(iarfcr 33Iic! bie ilk'It ju fdiauen, 
 
 2)titfinn jcbeni ^er^cn^brang, 9920 
 
 Siebeeiglutl^ ber be[tcn ^-rauen 
 
 Unb cin eigcnftcr ©efang. 
 
 ®orf; bu ranntc[t unauff)altfam 
 
 g-rei in'g luittenlofe 9ce^, 
 
 ©0 entjlueiteft bu gelualtfam 9925 
 
 3)icf) mit 6itte, mit ©efe| ; 
 
 ®od) julel^t bag l^odbfte ©innen 
 
 &ab bem reinen 5[RutI) ©etoid^t, 
 
 2Bottte[t ^'terrticficS gciinnnen, 
 
 Stber c§ gclang bir nid;t. 9930 
 
 I SBcm gelingt e§? — 'XxixU %va([,c, 
 S)er ba§ (Sd)idfat fid) bcrmummt, 
 SBenn am ungliidfeligftcn Tage 
 Slutenb allc^ '^olf berftummt.
 
 • V (j ■ ■ y 
 
 3. 3rct. mtabien. 239 
 
 9935 ^^i) crfrtfd;et neue Sicber, 
 
 ©tcf)t nidit Idngev ticf i-;cbcugt : 
 ®enu ber 23obcn jcugt fie iuicbcr, 
 SKie toon je er fie ge^eugt. 
 
 SBoHige ^^Jaufc. 2)ie fflfufif ^ort auf. 
 
 i) el en a 3« ?5a"fi- ^ ^ii^^' 
 
 @in alte€ SSort beioci^rt fid) leiber and) an mir : 
 9940 %o.% 05lUd unb ©d)onf)eit bauerf)aft fid; nid;t Dereint. 
 3erriffen ifl bc§ Seben^S tuie bcr 2iebe 33anb, 
 33eiammcrnb beibe, fag' id^ fdimerjlid) 2ebeU)Dt?l ! 
 Unb tucrfe mid; nod) einntal in bie 3trme bir. 
 ^erfe)3^Dneia, nimm ben Knaben auf unb mid;. 
 
 ©ie umarmt %(x}x\\, "^^^ Sbvpevlid)e iiorfd))tnubet, iileib unb ©deleter 
 blcibcn tljm in ben '?(nnen. '-'^^ ifi 
 
 9945 §alte feft Umc^ biv tton alleni itbrig blieb. 
 
 %<x^ Slleib lafi ey nid;t loy. S)a ju^^fcn fd;on 
 
 ©iiniDnen an ben ^iVf*-''^"/ Jni-^d)teu gem 
 
 3ui* Unterluelt e^^ reifien. .s>ilte feft ! 
 
 'Sie P5ottin ift'^ nid;t mel;r bie bu berlorft, 
 9950 ®od; gottlid; iff '3, ^i^ebiene bid; ber I;o(;en, 
 
 Unfd;d^barn OJunft unb l;ebe bid; cm^or; 
 
 ©§ trdgt bid^ ilber ade'o ©cmeine rafd; 
 
 2lm 3(tf)er ^in, fo lange bu bauern fannft. 
 
 SSir fei^n mv3 iuieber, iueit, gar lueit ihmx I;ier. 
 
 v^dcnens @euianbe Ibfcn fid) in iBoUou auf, unuiobon J^-aufl, ()clicn it)n 
 iu bie ipol)c unb jiel)en mit iljm iioiiibcr.
 
 240 gfiiift. S,\vntn Z\)dl 
 
 ^t)DrIi)a§ niiimit Gupl)in-ion^ kUih, Wiantd iinb i'\-}xa t)on bcr Grbf, 
 tritt in'^ ''|>ro|ccniuin, I)obt bie (2j:uDieii in bic ■'s;'ol]c iinb fpvidjt : 
 
 9^od^ immcr gliidfUrf) aufgefunben ! 9955 
 
 Sic jylamme frcilidi i[t Dcrfdnininbcn, 
 
 S)0(^ t[t mir um bie Jlk'lt nid>t Icib. 
 
 §ier bleibt genug, ^oeten eingutyeit^en, 
 
 3u ftiften ©ilb= unb .<)anbtuerf^3neib ; 
 
 Unb fann id; bic Slalentc nidbt bcrlci{;en, 9960 
 
 33erborg' id; Jr)enig[ten§ ba^j ^Icib. 
 
 @ie fe^t ftc^ im ''^jvofccnium an eine @du(e nieber. 
 
 ^antf>ali§. 
 
 9^un cilig, ?Uidbc^en ! ©inb iuir bod^ ben 3aii&er Io§, 
 3)er alt4f?effalifd)cn aScttel iiniften ©eiftcgjujang ; -:--f'^ 
 ©0 be§ ©eflim))er§ DieUbericorrner %bw 9lau[d), ^ 
 2)a§ Df^r Derit)irrenb, fd)Iimmer nod; ben innern Sinn. 9965 
 .^inab jam .'pabe'S ! ©ilte bod; bie Aonigin 
 Wixt crnftcm ®ang fjinunter. ^(;rer (Sol^le fei 
 Unmittelbar gctreucr ^Jidgbe ©d;ritt gefiigt. 
 2Bir finben fie am 2l^rone ber Unerforfd;lid;en. 
 
 ^oniginnen freilid; iiberaK finb fie gem ; 9970 
 
 2(ud) int .<oabey fteben fie oben an, 
 
 ©tolj ju if;rc§ ©leidicn gcfedt, 
 
 Wl'xi ^erfe^i)Dnen innigft Dertraut ; 
 
 2lber Unr im ^intergrunbe 
 
 liefer 3(§))I;DbelD§s2Biefen, 9975 
 
 Sanggeftredtcn ^sa^^peln, 
 
 Unfruditbarcn ^.Innbcn jugefeUt, 
 
 2BeId;en 3'-'itl>crtreib I;abcn luirV
 
 3. 5rct. 5Irfabicn. 241 
 
 9980 ©cfliiftcr, uncrfrcuUd;, cjef^enftig. 
 
 SBer feinen 5Iatm'n fid) eriimrb, nod} ©blcS Juid, 
 (Sk(;5rt ben (S'lcmentcn an, fo fabvct I;in ! 
 9JJit meiner Stonigin 511 feiu toerlangt mid; (;cif5 ; 
 ' 9Jic^t nur ^.serbienft, and) 'XxQn<: tual;rt un^ bic ^crfon. 
 
 Stlle. 
 
 9985 3'^'^""^9*^S*-''^*-''^ fi"^ '^^i'^ ^*''''^ 2^age§lid)t, 
 
 ^Wax -^^Jcrfoncn nidit mcbr, 
 
 3)aei fu(;Icn, ba'§ Jinfjcii W'xx, 
 
 2lbcr 5um .*oabe?^ fcl;rcn iinr nimmer. 
 
 ©Jing Icbcubige ^Jiatur 
 9990 -OJad)t auf uu'S Gicifter, 
 
 2.lUr auf fie boUgiiltigen 2(nf^rud). 
 
 Gin S^cil be§ g^orS. 
 
 9Bir in bicfer taufenb 2tftc ';^-Uifter5ittern, ©aufelfd)iuebeit, 
 3tei,^en tdnblenb, loden leifc, Unirjelauf be^J li.'eben'ci GucUen 
 "^lad) ben ^Jyeigen ; balb mit 'iMdttern, balb niit 33Uit(;cn 
 
 iiberfd^iiuinglid; 
 9995 3ici^'^" i^'ii^ ^ic ^Iatterf)aarc fvei ju luftigcm Webeif;n. 
 
 ^dllt bic (^rud^t, fogleid; bcrfanuncin leben'Muftig 3>dI! unb 
 
 .s^^eerbcn 
 ©id; jum ©reifen, fid^ jum 9iaf(ben, cilig fommenb, cmfig 
 
 brdngcnb ; 
 Unb, lyie bor ben erftcn ©ottern, biidt fid; alk^i urn un§ l^er.
 
 242 gauft. ^wcitcv %l)c\l. 
 
 ©in an brer Sl^eil. 
 
 9Bir, an bicfer ^^elfcniuanbe iDcit^inleuci^tcnb glattem ©picgcl 
 (2d)miegcu tuir, in fanftcn 2i>cIIen mvi bcluegcnb, fdimci= 
 
 cf)clnb an ; loooo 
 
 4')orrf)en, laufrfien jebem ^aute, i^ogclfiingcn, 3{D{;rigtloten, 
 ©ei e§ ^an§ furcf)tbarer ©tinnnc, 3(nttuort i[t fot3kic^ 
 
 bcreit ; 
 (Sdufelt'g, fdufeln luir erluibernb, bonncrt'c-., roKen unfre 
 
 3)onncr 
 ^n erfdbiittcrnbcm 2Serbo)3^eIn, breifarf), jet^nfad) (;intcn nad). 
 
 ©in brittcr ^(;eil. 
 
 ©df)tDcftern ! 2Bir, beiyegtcrn Sinned, cilcn mit ben 33dd^en 
 
 lueiter ; 10005 
 
 2)enn e§ reijen jener ^erne reidicjefdnniidte i^iigeljiige, 
 ^mmer abiudrtCv immer tiefer, Jydffcrn iinr, mdanbrifcJ^ 
 
 nuiffenb, 
 ^e^t bie 2Cie[e, bann bie 5)iatten, gleid; ben C)arten unt 
 
 ba§ .s^au§. 
 2)ort bejeid)nen'§ ber 6^)3re[fen fdf)Ian!e 3Bivfel, iiber 
 
 Sanbfdmft, 
 Uferjug unb 2BeUenf^ieget nad; bcni 3(t(iei- fteigcnbe. looio 
 
 Gin b i c r t c r X (; e i I. 
 
 '$ia\U \l)x anbern tuo^j bcliebet, nnr umjingein, iinv nm= 
 
 raufd)en 
 
 2)en burdiaug be^flanjtcn §"3^'^/ *^'o am Stab bie '^cbt 
 
 griint ; 
 
 ®ort ju aUer 2^age ©tunben Idfjt bie 2eiben[dHift be§ 
 
 2Bin5er'S 
 
 Un§ be§ liebebottften ^lei^e^S jtoeifell^aft ©elingen fef)n.
 
 3. let. Hvfabien. 243 
 
 10015 33alb mit §arfe, 6alb mit 6^aten, 6alb mit .'pdufcin, 
 
 ®d;neiben, ^^inben, 
 Setet er §11 alien ©ottern, forberfamft gum ©onnengott. 
 5Bacd^u§ fiimmert fid^, ber 2Bci(f)linc3, Juenig uni ben treiu 
 
 en ®iener, 
 '3iui)t in Sauben, lefint in §i^^^*-'"/ fflfclnb mit bcm jitng; 
 
 [ten ^-aun. 
 SSa§ ju feiner 2raiiineveicn ^albem 9iaufd; er |e beburfte, 
 10020 ^mmer bleibt c-S i{;ni in ©cf)Idud;cn, ibni in S^viUjcn unb 
 
 ©efd^en 
 9fted;t§ unb linf'g ber ful;Ien ©riifte ciwige ^txUw au[be= 
 
 \vai)xt. 
 Qahcn aber allc ©otter, f)at nun §eIioC^ t)or aUm, 
 Siiftenb, feud;tcnb, tucirmenb, glut[;enb S3eeren=?5^iiffl^orn 
 
 aufgebduft, 
 2Bo ber ftille SBinjer iuirfte, bort auf einiual luirb'^3 Ie= 
 
 benbicj, 
 10025 ^^'^^ ^^ raufd)t in jebem Saube, rafc^uit um Don ©tod ju 
 
 ©tod. 
 ^orbe fnarren, (S'imer t'Ia^i).H'rn, ^Jragebutten dd\^en Ijxn, 
 3XIte§ nad; ber grofjen ilufe 5U ber .Vleltrer frdft'gem '^any, 
 Unb fo h)irb bie fieilige giitte reingeborner faftiger 23eeren 
 %xzd) jertreten, fd)dumenb, fprii^enb mifd^t fidi'^; luiberlidi 
 
 jerquetfd;t. 
 10030 Unb nun gellt in'§ Df)r ber 6i;nibeln mit ber ''l\i:dcn Srj* 
 
 getone, 
 ®enn e§ t)at fid^ 2)iom}fo§ au§ 'J)h;fterien entl)idrt ; 
 5?ommt l^erbor mit 3i^{5^»f»f5teru, fd)iyenfenb 3i<^9cnfu^= 
 
 lerinnen, 
 Unb ba5tuifd)en fd;reit unbdnbig grelt ©ilenu'o ot)rig ^t)ier. 
 9iid)tc^ gefdiont ! {*^)efvii''tne Mlaucn troten aUe ©itte nieber, 
 10035 ^^^*^ ©inne ioirbeln taumlid;, grdfjlid; iibertdubt ba>c> Ol^r.
 
 244 S"«"[t- 3«eitcr 2:i)eil. 
 
 dlad) ber ©d^ale ta).t^en ^run!ne, iibcrfUftt finb Ao^f imb 35>dnfte, 
 ©orglid) ift nod; ein= unb anbrcr, bod; iH'rmcl;rt er bic Jumulte, 
 3)enn urn ncuen 9)ioft ju bcrgen, Iccrt man rafd; ben altcn 
 
 (2d) laud) ! 
 
 2)er 3?orI)ang fdUt. 
 
 ^s^orft;a§ 
 
 im ':pvofcfnium vtcf)tet fid) riffciiljaft auf, tritt ahn Hon ben .f ot^urnen 
 
 ^ernutcr, lct)nt ''Ma^U nnb 3d)loiev jiiriid iinb ',tniit fief) ali* i5fop()iftop{)e(e^, 
 
 um, in jofcrn c^ niJtl)ig wave, im (Epilog baa ^tiid' ju commentivcn. 
 
 
 .1^ 
 
 
 /IW^ Jj^(,..iyJ,K^>^ 
 
 ?Hl..;W.— t- ^^^
 
 Dicrtcr 2lct. 
 
 § d; g c b i r g, 
 
 [tavrc, ijacfiflo {\dfoii c'lMpfcI. Giuc iColfc ,5ii'l)t I)cvbn, (ol)nt fid) an, ffu!t 
 fid) auf ciiic i'ov[tcl)cnbe '•|Uatto l)inab. @ie t^eilt fid). 
 
 gauft tritt l)ortior, 
 
 ^cr ©infainfeitca ticffte fd;aucnb untcr mciucm 'Jufj, 
 10040 33etrct' id; lr>Df)l6ebad;tig bicfcv ©i^fcl 2aum, 
 
 Gntlaffenb inciuer 3i>olfe SCrngeiDcrf, bie mid; fanft 
 2ln tlarcn Tagen iiber 2anb itnb "lOieer gcfiil^rt. 
 ©ic loft fid; lantgfam, nid)t jcrfticbcnb, t)Ou mir ab. 
 "^ati) Often ftrebt bie 'DJafje mit geballtem ^na,, 
 10045 S'^^" [t^"*-'t^t biTo 3(uge ftaunenb in Jiictminbrung nad). 
 ©ic tl;cilt fid) lininbclnb, iuogcnbaft, Dcranbcrlid;. 
 SDod; tuiU fid;'§ mobcln. — ^a ! ba^ Stugc triigt mid; nid)t !— 
 3luf fonubcglnnjtcn *:]jfiif;lcn l^crrlid; I;ingcftvcdt, 
 ^Wax vicfcnf;aft, cin gottcrglcidico Jymnngcbilb, , 
 
 10050 !^d; feI;''o ! '^sii"i'"i*^n dbnlid;, Scba'n, .sSclcncn, 
 2Bie majcftcitifd; licblid; mir' si im i.Hn^ fd;iDanft. 
 3((^ ! fd;on bcrriidt fid;'§! J^ormloy brcl%,,inib nufgctl^irmt, 
 9hi^t c-:? in Dftcn, fcrncn (S'i-:n-\cbirgcn gldd;, 
 Unb fpicgcU btcnbcnb fliid;t'gcr 2lagc grofjcn ©inn. 
 
 10055 ^^^) iTi'^ umfd;tucbt cin jartcr Iid;ter ^Jicbdftrcif 
 
 dlod) 33ru[t unb Stirn, cr(;eitcrnb, !ul;l unb fd;meid;eU;aft. 
 
 245
 
 246 Sauft. 3^i-'fitcr 2:[)eil. 
 
 dlun [teigt c§ leid^t unb jaubernb (;o(^ unb f)of)er auf, 
 
 ^•iigt fid; jufammen. — 2^du[d)t mid; ciu cntjiirfenb 33ilb, 
 
 2ll§ jugenberfte^v langftentbc^rtcg f;od)fte§ 0ut? 
 
 2)e^3 tiefften .^o^^'^Sens friibfte ©d;d^e queUcn auf, 10060 
 
 3luroren^ Sicbc, lcid;ten od^luung bcjeidmct'e mir, 
 
 2)en fdBnclIcm^^funbneu, cr[tcn, faum bcrftaubncn 33Iicf, 
 
 2)er, fcftc3cl;altcn, iibcrtiildnjte jcbcn Sdnilj. 
 
 3[i>ie (3cclenfd;onl;cit ftcigcrt fid; bie f^olbc Jorm, 
 
 Sbf t fid; nidtt auf, cr(;cbt fid,) in ben ^Htt;ci- bin 10065 
 
 Unb jiet;t ba':? ^cftc mcincy l^nncrn niit fid; fort. 
 
 Gin i^-ielu'ii >J[lfoi(enftiefo( tappt auf. Sin anbcrcv folgt aK^balb. "Jit c p '^ u 
 ft )) (; e I e !o [tctgt ah. 3)io ^itiefcl fd)vcitcn eilig tucitcr. 
 
 2)U ^ f) i ft ^ {? e I e §. 
 
 2)a§ l^eij?' id) enblid) bDrgcfd;nttcn ! 
 
 9^un abcr fag', toag fdllt bir ein? 
 
 Stcigft ah in fpld;er ©reuci 5l)tittcn, 
 
 ^m grdf^Ud) gdf)nenben Geftcin? 10070 
 
 I^d) fcnn' C'S trof)!, bod) nid)t an biefer SteUe, 
 
 ^enn eigentlic^ Irar ba§ ber ©runb bcr §5ffe. 
 
 ^auft. 
 G§ feplt bir nie an ndrrifdicn Segenbcn, 
 gdngft iuieber an ber|jleid)en au§jufpcnbcn. 
 
 W. e V) I; i ft c ).) I; e I c ■? oniftfiaft. 
 
 31I§ ©ott ber ."Qcrr — id; toeif, awd) irpf)l limrum — 10075 
 
 Un§, a\x^ ber Suft, in tieffte CJ:icfen bannte, 
 ®a, Jyo centralifd; glii(;enb, um unb urn, 
 (Sin eiuig 'Jeuer flammenb fid; burd;brannte.
 
 4. ?Ict. .•podjiieturg. 247 
 
 SBir fanben im§ bei alljiujrofjcr .'^cUung 
 looSo ^n fel;r iicbriingter, iinbequcmcr StcIIung. 
 
 3)ic T:cufcl fingcn famiutlidi an 311 t^uftcn, 
 
 3>on obcn unb Don iintcii auy 511 !pu[tcu ; 
 
 ®ie .s)oUc fd^luoU Don ®d;lucfcl=3tant unb ©ciure, 
 
 2)a'o gab ein @a§! ©a^S ging in'6 Ungebeure, 
 10085 So bafi gar balb bcr 'I'anbcr fladic .Hntfte, 
 
 So bid fie ipar, jerfrad^cnb bcrftcn nuifjte. 
 
 9?un l^aben luir'e an einem anbern ^i^f^I/ 
 
 Slsa-S el^niaUS C)runb Wax ift nun ©i^^fel. 
 
 Sic griinbcn and; bicrauf bic rc^^tcn !i?cf)vcn 
 10090 Sa$ Unterfte in'§ Dbevfte ju fc^ren. 
 
 ®cnn Juir cntranncn fneditifcl^4;ei^cr Giruft 
 
 ^n'g t'lbcnnaf? bcr .*ocrr[dHift frcicr £uft. 
 
 (Sin offcnbar (ycl;ciinnif5 Juol}l Deriyalfjrt 
 
 Unb ii)irb nur f:pdt ben !Q.soIfcrn offcnbart. 
 
 (Ephes. 6. 12.) 
 
 ^•auft. 
 
 10095 ®cbirge§maffc bicibt mir cbcl=ftumm, 
 
 ^d; frage nid^t tuo^cr unb nidU Uuirum? 
 
 %U bic 9catur fid) in fid) fclbft gogriinbct, 
 
 2)a l;at fid; rein ben ©rbball abgeriinbet, 
 
 2)er 6)i!pfcl fid), ber Sd)lud;ten fid; erfreut 
 1 0100 Hub %iU an '^•cU unb "ik'rg an "ixn-g gereibt ; 
 
 ®ie .s)iigel bann bequem binabgcbilbct, 
 
 W\t fanftem 3^9 fi^ in ^'^^ ^^iil gemilbet. 
 
 'Da grituf'S unb tuad^ff'o, unb um fid) ju erfrcucn 
 
 S3ebarf fie nid)t bcr toUcn Stvubcleicn. 
 
 gji i\>l]\ ft Y I) e I e g. 
 
 10105 ®a<j fpred)t iF;r fo ! ®a§ fd;eint end; fonnenflar, 
 3)od; tucifj c--^ anber'o bcr jugcgen Jimr.
 
 248 Saitft. 3uiciter Sljeit. 
 
 ^di iimr babci, aU nod) ba bruntcn, ficbenb, 
 
 5)er 3(bt3ninb fd)JuoIl unb ftromeub ii^-Iammen trug ; 
 
 21I§ 5JloIprf)§ jammer, g^el€ an J-elfen fdjmiebenb, 
 
 ©ebirc(Cy='Jrummcr in btc Acrnc fcfUug. louo 
 
 9iiorfi ftarrt ba§ Sanb Don fvcnibcn (Sentnerinaffen ; 
 
 2Ber gibt Grfldrung folcber fccblcubcrmadit? 
 
 S)er ''^s^ilofo^t) er lyeijj C'g nid)t ju faffen, 
 
 3)a licijt ber a^cUS, man mufj ibn Ucgen laffen, 
 
 3u 6d)anbcn babcn W'w un§ fdion (^ebadit. — ion 5 
 
 Say tveu=i'5cmeinc isolf allcin bctjreift 
 
 Unb Idfjt fid; im 33egriff nid^t ftoren ; 
 
 '^i)m ift bic ilsciebcit Idngft gercift : 
 
 (Sin 3.lUinbcr iff'o, ber Satan fonimt 511 ©firen, 
 
 SJiein 3Banbrer {)inft, an feiner ©lauben^friide, 10120 
 
 3um ^^eufel'Sftein, jur ^eufelebriide. 
 
 Sauft. 
 
 @^ ift bod^ and) bemerfcn'ctuertb ju ad}ten, 
 3u fefin iuie 2^eufel bie 9Mtur betrad;ten. 
 
 53t e p b i ft D ^ b e I e §. 
 
 28a§ gebt micb''^ an ! Tiatnx fei ivic fie fei ! 
 
 '§ ift ©bren^unct ! — ®er STeufel Wax babci. 10125 
 
 2Bir finb bie Sente ®rol8e§ ju erreicben ; 
 
 2::umult, ©eiimlt unb Unfinn ! fieb ba-S ^'-'i**-'" ! — 
 
 SDod^), ba^ id; enblid; gan^ uerftanblid; fpredje, 
 
 ©cfiel bir n\d)t§ an unfrer Dberfldd;e? 
 
 2)u iiberfabft, in ungemeff'nen 'iK>citen, 10130 
 
 ®ie 9{eicbe ber 'ilnit unb ibre .s)errlid)!eiten ; 
 
 (Matth. 4.) 
 
 '^od), ungeniigfam luie bu bift, 
 ©m^fanbeft bu tuo^l !ein ©eliift ?
 
 4. 9Ict. ^odigebirg. 249 
 
 Unb borf; ! cin ©ro^CiS jog mid; an. 
 10135 (£rratt;e! , . 
 
 g«evfM[tDvr;eIe^. ^^^-""^ 
 
 ®ag ift balb flet{;an. ''^' 
 
 ^c^ jucBtc tnir fo eine .'pau^U[tabt mi^, • 
 
 ^m ilcruc 5yuvger=5iat}nuu3$=G3rau'o, 
 
 ^rummenge ©d^djen, f^il^e ©iebelii, 
 
 33efd)ranftcn gjuirft, ^^\)\, ^{iibcn, ^Uncbeln ; 
 10140 3^(eifd)banfc luo bic Sd)incif5cu baufcn 
 
 ®ie fetten 33raten anjufdMnaufen ; 
 
 ®a finbcft bu 511 jcber ^eit 
 
 ^elin^ ©cftant iinb 2:l;atigfcit. 
 
 ®ann lueite ^^Ud^e, breite Strafjen, 
 10145 3]ornel}incn 6dicin ficb anjumafjen ; 
 
 Unb enblid), iuo fein STbor befcf)rdnft, 
 
 isovftdbte grdn.^enlo'o Dcrldngt. 
 
 ®a freut' id) inicf) an StoIIcfutfdicn, 
 
 3(m Idrmigen §in= unb 2Biberrutfd;en, * 
 
 10150 9(m eUngen ipi»= inib SBibcrlaufcn 
 
 l^crftrcuter 3tnici'o;'ii>iminelbaufcn. 
 
 Unb luenn id; fiibre, iuenn id; ritte, 
 
 Grfd;icn' id; immcr if;re SDJitte, 
 
 %Q\\ §unbcrttau[cnbcn Dcrcl;vt. 
 
 Sauft. 
 
 10155 ^^-^ f'^"" '"if^) '^i^^t jufrtcbcn [tcdcn ! 
 
 SJian fvcut fidi ba^ ba<5 'iutlf fid; mcbrt, 
 3tad; fcincr IHrt bcbdglid; ndf;rt, 
 Sogar fid; bilbct, fidi bclcbrt, 
 Unb nuin cr5icl;t fid; nuv ^{cbcllcn.
 
 250 55cmft. 3tDcitcr 2;i)cil. 
 
 ®anm haxiV idB, ciranbioCv tnir fclbft betDu^t, 10160 
 
 9(m hi[ti(3cn Drt cin 6diIof5 jur £uft. 
 
 2BaIb, §ugel, ?^Iad;en, Siefen, gelb 
 
 3um @artcn ^riidBtig iimtieftellt. 
 
 isor griincn Jlscinbcn <2ainmct=93iatten, 
 
 ©dimirtucge, funftgercrfite ©dbattcn, 10165 
 
 GaS^cabcnfturj, buvd> 'Jcl-S ju ^-eUo ge).Hiart, 
 
 Unb 3Baffer[trablcn alkx 3(rt ; 
 
 Gl^rUntrbig ftcit3t e-J bort, bodi an ben Sciten 
 
 ^a gifdU'S unb ^ifjt'y in taufenb ^leinigfeiten. 
 
 S)ann abcr licf?' id; allerfdbonften ^rauen 10170 
 
 33ertraut=bcqueme ^^au-Slcin bauen ; 
 
 2>erbrdd)te ba grdnjenlofe Qcxt 
 
 ^n atlerlieb[t=gcfeinger ©infamfcit, 
 
 3cb fage 'Jraun ; benn ein fitr aKemal 
 
 3)enf' id^ bie (Sdhlincn im '^plural. 10175 
 
 gauft. 
 ©d;tcd;t unb mobcvn ! Sarbana^)al ! 
 
 W c p (; i ft V b e I e g. 
 
 @rrdtb man iuobi iuornad> bu ftrebteft? 
 @^ Jimr gcluifj erbabcn tiibn. 
 I 2)er bu bem SJtonb urn fo i.>icl ndfier fd^iinebteft, 
 2)ici^ jog iuol)l bcine SudU babin? 10180 
 
 '3- a u [t. 
 
 Wdt nid;tcu ! bicfcr (5'vbcntreiS 
 @el»dt)rt nod) 9iaum ju grof5en 3:i^aten. 
 ©rftauncn'oanirbigc'ci foil gcratbcn, 
 ^d; fiiblc i\raft ju fiibncni Jl«-'i{3-
 
 4. 5lct. §od[)gebirg. 251 
 
 9K e )3 ^ i ft )j f) e I e §. 
 10185 llnb alfo iuilfft bu I'lhif^m iK'vbiencn ? 
 9J?au mcvtt'!^ bu fcmmft t)on ^''^'loinen. 
 
 gauft. 
 
 ^ §errfd;aft getuinn' id^, @igentf)um ! 
 2)ie 3:f)at ift alleys, ni4>t5 ber 9iuf)m. 
 
 '9)t c p (li [t V I) c I c g. 
 ^od; UHH'bcn fid; ^]]octcn finbcn, 
 10190 ®er 9iad)liH'lt bcincn C^Manj 511 fiinben, 
 2)urd; 2:f)Drf)cit 3:(;Dr^eit ju entjiinben. 
 
 ^auft. 
 3Son aEem ift bir nid^t^^ geJDdfjrt. 
 SKa§ iuci^t bu tua^3 bcr 9J{enfd; bege^rt? 
 2)ein luibrig 2Bcfen, bitter, fdnirf, 
 1019s ^^'2 ^^'^^^ "^^ '^"^'S ber ')3ienfd) bebarf ? 
 m e p (; i ft V f? c I e §. 
 ®efd)ebe benn nadi beinem 5H>i((en ! 
 ^sertraiie inir ben Uiufang beiner Grillen. 
 
 %a\\ ft. 
 SJiein 5Iuge luar auf'y (;D{)e 5}U'er gejogen, 
 G'-J fdiUioU em^un-, fid) in fid> felbft ju tfnirmen. 
 
 10200 !3)ann liefj e-J nad) unb fd;iittete bie !il>ogen, 
 T)e§ fladieu Uferg SBreite ju beftiirmen. 
 Unb ba-o iHn'brof} midi ; Juie ber llbernuitb 
 ®en freien C^nnft, ber alle ^liedte fduil3t, 
 3)urdi leibenfdmftUdi aufgeregte-5 'i'Jlut 
 
 10205 S»''5 ^^Jtifibebagen be<5 Wefiibly Derfel^t. 
 
 I^d) bielf'o fiir ,8"ffllC fdnirfte nieinen S3Iid, 
 2)ie il'pge ftanb unb rollte bann juriid.
 
 1^ jiuJi- 
 
 252 gaiift. Btufitei- %Y\\. 
 
 (Sntfcrnte fidi bom [tolj erreirf)ten '•^x'd ; 
 
 2)ic Stunbe t'omint, fie luicbcrl^olt ba'o (5))icl. 
 
 9Ji e |) f) i ft D ^ f) e I C § ad Spectatores. 
 
 %<x ift fiir mi(f) nirf)t§ ^'ieue'o ju erfai^ren, 10210 
 
 ©0^5 fcnn' id) fd^on feit f)unbei-ttaufcnb !3a{)ren. 
 
 'J- a U ft leibonl'cf)aftlid) fovtfa{)ronb. 
 ©ie fd)(eid>t f;eran, an abcrtaufenb ©ubcu 
 llnfrud;tbar fclbft Unfruditbarfeit 511 fpcnben ; 
 ■)hin fdninllf'S unb Unidif't unb roUt unb iibcrjiebt 
 ®er iintftcn ©trcdc luibcrlicb Ojcbiet. 10215 
 
 3)a berrfcf)et 9:1^11' auf aBelle fraftbcgciftct, 
 3iebt fid) jurud unb eg ift nid)ty cjeleiftet, 
 2Bag 5ur iserjii'eifhing mid) bedngftigen fonnte ! 
 3toedIofe iRraft unbdnbiger Glemente ! 
 ®a iDagt mein ©eift fid) felbft ju iiberfUegen ; 10220 
 
 iQier mod^t' id^ fdm))fen, bie^ mi)d)t' id) befiegen. 
 
 ' Unb e§ ift moglid^ ! — f(ut[;cnb lr>ie fie fei, 
 2(n jebem §uge( fdmiiegt fie fidb Dorbei ; 
 ©ie mag fid; nod) fo iibermiitbig regen, 
 ©eringe i^o^e ragt i^r ftolj entgegen, 10225 
 
 ©eringe 'Jiefe jiebt fie mdditig <xx\.. 
 %o, fafjt' idi fdinctt im ©eifte ^:t>tan auf ^lan : 
 ©vlange bir ba^S foftlicbe ©eniefjen 
 S)ag l;errifd;e 5Jceer bom lifer au^jufd^Iie^en, 
 ®er feuc^ten 33rette ©rdnjen ju berengen 10230 
 
 llnb, tueit (linein, fie in fidi felbft 5U brdngen. 
 3>Dn '3dn"itt ju Sdiritt iinifd' idi mir'y ju evortern ; 
 %<x<o ift mein 3Bunfd>, ben umge ju beforbern ! 
 
 jtromiiiedi unb fviciierifdje "Iltiifit im ^■Wiirfcn bov 3iifd)i3iiov, ait§ ber 
 gevitc, 0011 bcr vedjtcit vgeite ^er.
 
 ixJjflA^ 
 
 t&sr ^ 
 
 4. ?tct. §od)gobirg. 253 
 
 gji e ^3 1) i ft p (; c I c §. 
 
 2Sic Icirf)t ift ba'o ! S^'i>x\i bu bie 3:rc»inmcln fern? 
 
 Saiift. 
 
 10235 Scf)Dn Juicber ^rieg ! ber HI1U3C [;ort'» nid;t gem. 
 
 9}U ^ f) i ft ^) (; c I e g. 
 
 ^rieg ober ^^rieben. ^hig ift bag 53emul;en 
 3u fcincm 'I'ortbeil etiuiTS auyjujicfnni. 
 3)ian ))afU, man merit auf jobe-o gitnftige 9tu. 
 ©elegenljeit ift ba, nun, 'Jaufte, gveife ju ! 
 
 ?y a u ft. 
 10240 5)iit foId;em 3idtf;felfram Derfdione midB ! 
 
 Unb fiirj unb gut, luaS foil's? (Srt'Idre bic!(). 
 
 9Jle^f)ifto^t)ele§. 
 
 2(uf meinem Quge blicb mir nidit berOorgen, 
 \ Ser gute ^aifer f(f)UH'bt in grDf5en Sorgen ; 
 ' ®u fennft ibn \a. W.% iuir i(;n unterbielten, 
 10245 3^"" falfdien 9iei(f)t[)um in bie ^"^anbe fpielten, 
 
 ®a Umr bie ganje !iGelt if;m feil. 
 
 3)enn jung liuirb ifim ber 3:f)ron ju 3:t)eil, 
 
 Unb i(;m beliebt' e§ falfd; ^u fd)lie^en : 
 
 G'o fonnc iyobt jufammengel^n, 
 10250 Unb fei red)t iuiiufdien^iuertt) unb fd^on, 
 
 JHegieren unb jugleid; geniefjen. 
 
 ?^-auft. 
 ©in grofier ^^rrtbum. SKer befclilen foil, 
 5)hi^ im 33efef)len Seligfeit em^finben. 
 "^Xm ift bie ^ikuft i^on bobem "JlUllen i>o(f, 
 10255 ^^^) '^'^'^^ ^'^" *^i^f' ^'"^ barfs feiu 'JJienfd; ergriinben.
 
 254 gaiift. 3iueiter Ztjtil. 
 
 3Ba§ er ben ^Treuften in ba§ D(;r geraunt, 
 
 @^S i[t gctban unb alU JBelt cr[taunt. 
 
 (3o Joirb er [tet« ber 9(nerf)odifte fein, ^j. 
 
 ®er S^Siirbigfte — , ©enie^enjnflrf^t gentein. ^ 
 
 9JU ^ (; i ft p I; e I e g. 
 (So ift er nirfit ! Qx felbft genof? unb mie ? 10260 
 
 ^nbef? jerfiel ba^S ^•Koid) in 3(nard)ie, 
 9Bo gro^ unb flein fidf) freuj unb quer befebbeten, 
 Unb 53riiber fid; toertrieben, tobteten, 
 53urg gegen ^-Burg, Stabt gegen Stabt, 
 
 3unft gegen 9(bel — ^-efibe bat, 10265 
 
 ®er 53ifcbof mit 6a)3itel unb ©emeinbe ; 
 2Ba'S \i<i) nur anfal; Inaren ^einbe. 
 ^n Aird^en ''^Diorb unb ^Tobtfdilag, tier ben Sf^oren 
 ^ft jeber ^\iuf= unb ®anberv?mann berloren. 
 Unb aKen Wi\d)?-> bie ^iit)nf)eit nid)t gering ; 10270 
 
 SDenn leben bief? ficb tuefjren — 9iun, ba'g ging. 
 
 % a u ft. 
 @§ ging, e§ t^infte, fiel, ftanb ^uieber auf ; 
 2)ann iiberfdilug ft(^'^, roKte ^lum^ ju §auf. 
 
 ■,j^L 
 
 9Jie^if}iftopf)eIe§. 
 
 Unb foldien 3»ftiinb burftc nienmnb fcbelten, 
 
 ©in jeber fonnte, jeber tuoUte gelten. 10275 
 
 2)er illeinfte felbft er gait fiir boll. 
 
 ®pc^ n^ar'y juletjt ben ^i^cften all.^utoK. 
 
 Sie !Jiid)tigen fie ftanben auf mit iilraft 
 
 Unb fagten : §crr ift ber un§ 3?uf)e fd^afft. 
 
 2)er *Raifer fann'-3 nicbt, \v\lV§ nid)t — ta^t un§ iDii^ten, 10280 
 
 S)en neueu ilaifer ncu ba^S 3{eid; befeelen.
 
 4. ''2lct. §oc{)gcbivg. 255 
 
 ^nbcm er jcben firf^er [tellt, 
 ^n eincr frifrf) gcfd;affnen SSelt 
 g^rieb' unb ©eredjtigfcit bcrmdt^Ien. 
 
 ^auft. 
 
 10285 ^a-o flingt fc^r 'pfdffifd;. 
 
 3)i e ^ {} i ft )^ (} e I c g. 
 
 ''^sfaffcn Juaren'^J and;, 
 <Bk fid;erten ben iuof)Igendl;rtcn 33aud). 
 ©ic Umrcu mc(;v al'S auberc bct{;eiligt". 
 ®cr i.Hii[rul;r fdiluoU, bcr 3lufvul;r iuarb geFjeiligt ; 
 Unb unfcr Alaifcr, ben luir frol; gem adit, 
 10290 S^^i)t fid) ^ietier, tiielleidjt jur le^teu <Bd)lad)t. 
 
 %an\t 
 
 @r jamniert mi(^, er iuar fo gut unb offen. 
 
 9Jle^3^tfto))I)eIeg. 
 
 ^omm, feF)n Wix ^u, ber Sebenbe foil J^offen. 
 
 33efrein tyir if^n au§ biefem engen '^hak ! 
 
 Ginmal gerettet ift'-S fiir taufcnbinalc. 
 10295 9i>er Jueifj iuie nodi bie 2lUirfel faUen? 
 
 Unb Ijat er ©liid, fo Ijat er aud; ^Inifatten. 
 @ie fti'igni iibcv ba« SUJittefgcbirg I)erubcr unb befd)auon btc '?liiorbnung 
 bee .'peeved im 'XI)at. 'Jromineht unb ifriegeniufif fd)allt Hon nntcn anf. 
 
 SDie (Stellung, fe^' id;, gut ift fie genommen ; 
 SBir treten 5U, bann ift ber Sieg DoKfommen. 
 
 Jv n u ft. 
 ®a§ faun ba ,^1 ernmrten fein? 
 10300 Xrug ! ^-^auberblenbluerf ! .s)ot;Ier Sdjein.
 
 256 gaitft. 3wcitev Vc^tW. 
 
 3)t e ^ f) i ft ^ ^ e I e §. 
 
 ^rieg^Uft urn Sd)larf)ten 511 getcinnen ! 
 
 S3efcfttge bidi bet grofjcn (Sinnen, 
 
 ^nbcm bu bcincn 3*'-^^'^ bebcnfft. 
 
 ©r^altcn luir bem Kaifer iJl^ron unb Sanbe, 
 
 ©0 fnieft bu nieber unb em)3fdngft 10305 
 
 2)ie 2et;n i)on granjenlofem ©tranbe. 
 
 ^auft. 
 ©dhon inandie§ baft bu burdigcmadbt, 
 9tun, fo gclmnn' aud; cine ©d;Iad;t. 
 
 g}t e V^ t; i ft ^> f) e I e §. 
 '^m., bu geiinnnft fie ! ©iefegmal 
 58ift bu bcr Dbergeneral. 10310 
 
 gauft. 
 
 3)a§ tr»are mir bie red)te §5^e 
 
 ©a ju befef)len it)o id) nid)t^3 l^erftefie ! 
 
 m e V f? i ft ^ f; e I e g. 
 
 2a^ bu ben ©encralftab forgen 
 
 Unb ber ^elbmarfdiall ift gcborgen. 
 
 .trieg§unratt) \}(xh' i* Uingft lun-fvitvt, 10315 
 
 2)en ^riegC^ratb gleid; i^ormbj fovniirt 
 
 2tu§ Urgebirge-- Urmcnfdicnfraft ; 
 
 3BoI;I bem ber fie ^ufanunenrafft. 
 
 gauft. 
 2Ba<3 fet}' id) bort iua^S Ti?affen tragt ? 
 §aft bu ba» i8ergi)oI! aufgeregt '^ 10320
 
 4. m-t. §o(f)gebivg. 257 
 
 3Ji c V ^ i ft p I? e I e §. 
 9iein ! aber, gleirf) §errn '•]>cter Squenj, --— - 
 33om ganjen X^xa^ bic Duintefjens. u«i'<>-**'^ 
 
 2) i e b r e i © e tu a 1 1 i g c n trcten auf. 
 
 (Sam. II. 23. 8.) ,^ JvfcU'Ct^.'..^ 
 
 ^}}i c ).i (; i [t P ^ f; e I e §. 
 
 ®a fomnten meine :i^urfd)c \a ! 
 SDu ficbft, l>Dn fcbv inn-fdnetmcn ^aljren, 
 10325 iscrfdnebncm Mlcib unb ^Kiiftung finb fie ba, 
 2)u unrft iud;t fd;lcdit mit il;ncn fal;ren. 
 
 Ad Spectatores. 
 
 ©§ Uebt fid) jeljt ein jcbcC^ Minb 
 ^cn .*parnifd) unb bcu ^{ittcrfragcn ; 
 Unb, allcgorifd; \vk bie i^um^^e finb, 
 10330 "Sic U)erbcu nur urn bcfto mef)r bct)agen. 
 
 i^iaufcbolb juiiii, (eic^t lieinaffnet, bunt gefteibet. 
 
 9Bcnn einer mir in'§ 3Xugc fiet)t, 
 
 9Berb' id; it)in mit bcr ^-auft glcid) in bie ^^reffe faf^ren, 
 
 Unb eine '^Jiemme, trenn fie flief)t, 
 
 gaff id} bei i^ren leljiten .<paaren. 
 
 .•fSabebalb nuiunlid), uioI)( bouiaffiiet, reid) gctloibct. 
 
 10335 *2i'> leere .<oanbel ba^o finb '^^^offen, 
 ©arnit iH'vbivbt nuin feinen 2ag ; 
 ^ni 'Otel^nien fci nur unt>erbvoffen, 
 '^ad) alkm anbcrn frag' I;crnad;. 
 
 ^altefeft kial)it, ftavt bonmffnct, o^ne ©ctnanb, 
 'sDamit ift and) mdjt bid geUuMincn, 
 10340 ^alb ift ein gvo^e^? (^ut jerronnen,
 
 258 gauft. 3tDeiter 2f)eU. 
 
 ©^ raufrf)! im Seben^ftrom ijinah. 
 
 ^Wav ne(;men ift rcd)t gut, boc^ beffer ift'§ bef^alten ; 
 
 £a^ bu ben grauen ^erl nur iualten 
 
 Unb nicnianb nimmt bir ettuaS ab. 
 
 @ic fteigen alljujammen tiefer.
 
 2(uf bem a>orc3ctnrg. 
 
 2;rommc(u uiib fvu'Gevifd)e Tln[it noit iiiiteu. ®e6 ^aifciS ^clt \mxh an^-, 
 gefd)lageii. 
 
 ^ a i [ e r. D 6 e r g c n c r a I. 3:; r a b a n t c n. 
 
 Dbergencral. 
 
 10345 Tiod) iinmcr fd)eint ber isorfa^ tuo^l erluogcn, 
 S)a^ toir, in biefj c3elec3ene 3:l;al, 
 ®a§ ganjc ^ccx cjcbriiucji juvucft-jc^oi^en ; 
 ^c^ f}offc feft un§ gliidt bic 3:iH-ii;I. 
 
 J? a i f c r. 
 2Bte e§ nun (jcf)t, c-S muf5 fid) jeigen ; 
 10350 ^od) mid; Dcrbncfit bic l;albe 3'lud;t, ba§ SBcid^en. 
 
 D b e r 13 c n c r a I. 
 
 ©d^au f)icr, mein ^iivft, nuf unfrc rcd)tc ^(anfc. 
 ©old; ein !Jerrain Unin[d;t fid; ber iivricg^^gebanfc ; 
 9iid;t fteil bie ^n(\d, bodi nid)t alb^n gcinglid), 
 ©en Unfern bortficilfiaft, bem ^einb lun-fanglid;. 
 10355 3Sir, (;alb t)cr[tcdt, auf iuellenformigem ^^Unn ; 
 ®ie 9{eiterei fie u>agt fic^ nicf)t ^eran. 
 
 259
 
 260 j^aiift. 3uiciter 2t)etl. 
 
 51 a i f e r. 
 
 Wxv hk'xht nidbt'o iibxia, aU ,^u loben ; 
 ^ier !ann fid; 3(nn unb 'Ih-uft cr^jrobcn. 
 
 D b c r 9 c n c r a I. 
 
 §ier, auf ber SRittelimefe fladien Sftdumlid^feiten, '^ j 
 
 ©ief;[t bu ben '^^^balani;, liioMi-^cnuitb ,^u [trcitcn. 10360 
 
 3)ic ^sifcn blinfcn fliinmcrnb in bcr i'uft, 
 
 ^m ©onnenglanj, burdi ^JiDrgcnncbelbuft. 
 
 SBie bun!el luoi}t ba^5 mdcbtige Cuabrat ! 
 
 3u Jaufcnben glii^f'o bier auf c^rof^e ^bat. 
 
 2)u fannft baran bcr '?3iaffc 5lraft erfcnncn, 10365 
 
 ^d; trail' il;r ju ber ^-einbe ^raft ju trenuen. 
 
 I^aifer. 
 
 2)en fd^onen Slirf I^ab' idi jum crftcnmal. 
 (Sin foldies .s^^eer gilt fiir bie ^ov^eljaf;!. 
 
 Dbcrgencra I. 
 
 S>Dn unfrer Sinfcn hah' id) nicbtC' ju melbcn, 
 
 2)en ftarren ^el^ befe^en toadere §elben. 10370 
 
 2)a^ ©teingcflipp, ba^o jel.U bon Saffcn bli^t, 
 
 2)en it)id;tigen ']>af5 bcr engen Mlaufe fdnil5t. 
 
 ^d^ at>ne fd^on f^ier fdieitern ^einbe^frafte 
 
 Unt)DrgcfeI;n ini bUttigen ©efd;aftc. 
 
 H a i f e r. 
 
 2)Drt jief^n fie bcr bie falfdnni Slntiertuanbten, 10375 
 
 3Kie fie mid; Dfjcim, ^setter, 33ruber nannten, 
 
 ©id) immcr mcfir unb ificber mef)r eriaubten, 
 
 2)em Scepter i^raft, bem ^bron i>erebrung raubten, 
 
 2)ann, unter fidi cntjloeit, bag JHcidt ucrbecrtcn 
 
 llnb nun gcfannnt fid; gegen niicf) cniportcn. 103S0
 
 4. ^Ict. luf bem SSorgcbirg. 261 
 
 ®ie 53]enge [rf)h)an!t tm ungemiffen ©eift, 
 2)ann ftromt fie nad) Wolj'xn bcr Strojit fie reifit, 
 
 Dber general. 
 
 ©in treuer 931ann, nuf ivunbfd;aft au5gcfd;icf"t, 
 ^ommt eilig felfcnab ; fei'§ il;m gegliidt ! 
 
 e r ft e r SI u n b f d) a f t e v. 
 
 103S5 ©Uidlid; ift fie uny gelungen, 
 
 2iftig, niutfjig unfre .^unft, 
 
 ®a|5 toil" i)'m unb I;er gebrungen ; 
 
 ©od) unr bringen tuenig Gunft, 
 
 3SieIe fd^luoren reine i^ulbigung 
 10390 2)ir, iDie mand^e treue (Sd)aar; 
 
 ®odB XIntl;dtigfeit^5=®ntfdiulbigung : 
 
 ^nnere ©af;rung, !i>Dl!^5gefa£)r. 
 
 ^aifer. 
 
 i^idy^slbjt erf]altjmj>kil lj»er ©elbftfud ^gct^re^ 
 5Jid}t ^anfbarf'eit unb ':)ceigung, ^sflid;t unb (5(;re. 
 10395 ^ebentt i(;r nid;t, luenn euve 3{ed)nung Doll, 
 
 ©a|5 3iad;bar§ .s^au^obranb Qnd) Dcr3c(;ren foil ? 
 
 Dbcrgencral. 
 ®er jJyeite !omnit, nur langfam fteigt cr niebcr, 
 2)cm iniiben ''Dianne jittern alle ©Ueber. 
 
 3 Id e i t e r ^ u n b f d; a f t e r. 
 
 ©rft gctyaf)ften \im bcrgniiglid) 
 10400 SBilbcn ^ffiefeu'o irren i'auf ; 
 
 UnerUnavtet, unlicr.^iuglid) 
 %xat cin neuer Maifer auf.
 
 262 gauft. 3tt)citcr S{)eit. 
 
 Unb auf bDrgefd^nebnen 93a(}nen 
 3ie^t bic 9Jienge burd) bie J^Iur ; 
 : 2)en cntrottten Siu^enfal^ncn 10405 
 
 ,^Dlgen atte. — ©c^afgnatur. 
 
 ^aif er. 
 
 (Sin ©egenfaifer !cinmt mir jum ©cluinn, 
 
 9hin fii^r id; crft bafj ^d) ber ^aifer bin. 
 
 9?ur al§ ©olbat legt' id) ben .s^arnifd) an, 
 
 3u ^b{)erm S'^vid ift cr nun umget^an. 10410 
 
 S3ei jebem ^-eft, iuenn'g nod) fo gliinjenb limr, 
 
 5'?id)t€ tuarb bermi^t, mir fef)Ite bie ©efaf)r. 
 
 SBie if)r and) feib, jum SRingf^nel rietl^et il;r, 
 
 53tir fd)tug i'ag §erj, id^ atl^metc ^Turnier. 
 
 Unb ^dttct ibr mir nid)t bom ^riegen abgeratf)cn, 10415 
 
 ^e^t gldnjt' id) [d)on in Iid)tcn ipelbcntbaten. 
 
 (Selbftftdnbig fiiblt' id) meine Sruft befiegclt, 
 
 3lle id; mid; bort im ^-euerreid; bef^icgelt, 
 
 S)ag (Element brang grd^Iid) auf mid; log, 
 
 ©g luar nur (Sd;ein, allein ber ©d)cin mar grof?. 10420 
 
 35on ©ieg unb 9htbm f)ab' id; bertoirrt getrdumt, 
 
 ^(f) bringc nad; lua'o frebelbaft berfdumt. 
 
 3)ic §eroIbe tuovbcn obgefertigt git ^craueifovbcruug bc6 
 ©egcnfaijeiS. 
 
 ^ a u [t gcl)anufrf)t, mit ^aIbgefd)toff'nem §etmo. ® i c b r e i 
 © c m a 1 1 i g e n geriiftet unb gcfleibct tuie olmx. 
 
 Wn treten auf unb f)offen, ungcfd;Dltcn ; 
 Slud; obne 3Jotf; t;at 5l>orfid;t mol;l gegolten.
 
 4. 9Ict. 5tuf bent SSorgebivg. 263 
 
 10425 3)u ipci^t biv5 23ert3boIf benft iinb finmlirt, 
 
 13ft in 9iatur= unb 'J-elfcnfrf^rift ftubirf. 
 
 2)ie ©etfter, Idugft bem flacf)en 2anb entjogcn, 
 
 ©inb mc{;r al§ fonft bcm g-cUSgebirg getuogen. 
 
 ©ie iuirfcn ftiH burrf) lab^rintl^ifd^e Kliifte, 
 10430 3'" cblen ®a§ metallifc^ reid^ier ©iifte; 
 
 !3n ftctem Sonbern, ^sriifcn unb 3?crbinben, 
 
 3(;r einjigcr Xxkb ift 9Jeiie^3 ju crfinben. 
 
 9Jiit leifem 3^inger gciftiger ©cJyalten 
 
 ©rbaucn fie burrf)fid;tige ©eftaltcn ; 
 10435 ®iinn im Mri}ftatt unb fciner eluigen Sd^iueigni^ 
 
 ©rbliden fie ber DbeHucIt ©reignif?. 
 
 i^aifer. 
 
 2>ernommen f)a6' id;^3 unb id; glaube bir ; 
 
 2)od;, tuadrer 5)tann, fag' an: wa^ foil ba^3 I;ier? 
 
 ^•auft. 
 3!)er 9^efromant Don DIorcia, ber ©abiner, ^^n^'' 
 
 10440 ^ft bein getreuer, el;renf)after ©iener. 
 
 3field) greulid; ©d)idfal hxo^V iijxn ungel;euer, 
 S)a§ S^eifig ^raffelte, fd)on jiingelte ba§ ^euer ; 
 2)ie trodnen ©(f)eite, ring^S umf)er berfdtrdnft, 
 ^3Jiit ^'ed) unb ©d^iiyefelrutrien unterinengt ; 
 
 I044S ^^^^t 5)ienfd), nod^ @ptt, nod) llteufel fonntc retten, 
 2)ie ^Jtajeftdt jerf^^rengte gUi(;enbe iletten. 
 2)ort Juar'g in 9iom. (Sr bleibt bir ^odi t)er^fUd)tet, 
 Stuf beincn ©ang in ©orgc ftet-5 geviditet. 
 ison jener ©tunb' an ganj Hergaf? cr fid;, 
 
 10450 Gr fragt ben ©tern, bie STiefe nur fiir ®ic^. 
 (Sr trug uny auf, ali eiligftc'o G3efduifte, 
 33ei bir gu ftel;n. ©rofj finb be^3 Sergey ^rdfte ;
 
 264 Sai'ft- 3weiter 2:t)eil. 
 
 S)a luirf't Dcatur fo u6crmdd)tig frei, 
 
 ®er ^^faffeu ©tum^fjiim fd;ilt e§ 3<^w^ci^^i- 
 
 51 a i f e r. 
 
 3ltn ^reubentag toenn toir bie ©afte grii^cn, 10455 
 
 ®ie Inciter fommen, I;eiter 511 geniefjen, 
 ®a freut iimS jeber luie cr fd;iebt unb briingt, 
 Unb, 5Rann fiir 3)iann, ber ©ale dlaum toerengt. 
 ©Dcf) I)orf)[t iuillfommen muf5 ber 33iebre fein, 
 3:'ritt er al§ S3ciftanb frdftig 511 inv3 cin, 10460 
 
 3ur 9)?crgenftiinbe, bie bebenflid; Iwaltet, 
 3lseil iibcr Wjv bc§ ©d)id[al§ 2Bage fc^altet. 
 ^od) lenfct bier, im Implicit 3(iigenHid, 
 ®ie ftarfe §anb Dom iinlligen ©dilucrt juriic!, 
 ■ ®I;rt ben ':)3ioment, tuo maud;e ^aufeub fdtretten, 10465 
 ^iix ober ioibcr mid; 511 ftreitcn. 
 6elbft i[t ber mann ! ^Ker %\jxon unb ilron' begebrt, 
 ^serfijnlid) fei er foldjer @f)ren h)ert(;. 
 (Sei ba§ ©ef^jenft, ba§ gegen un§ erftanben 
 6id^ ^aifer nennt unb §err toon unferu Sanben, 10470 
 
 3)e§ §eere§ §erjog, 2ef)n§F)err unfrer @rD|5cn, 
 9Jiit eigner 3^auft in'g ^obtenrei(^ gefto^en ! 
 
 gauft. 
 
 2Bie e§ mid; fei ba§ ©rof^c ju tipHenben, 
 
 ®u tfiuft nid)t JuD^l bein §au))t fo ju iKr^fdnben. 
 
 ^ft nidtt ber §elm mit ^'amm unb 33ufd) gefc^nniidt? 10475 
 
 ©r fdiitl3t ba§ ioaupt ba§ unferu 9.1iutb entjiidt. 
 
 2Ba'§, obne § ^"^t, Um^3 fcrberten bie ©lieber? 
 
 3)enn fcbUifert jene^, alle finfen nieber, 
 
 SlUrb e^5 ttcrle^t, gleid^ alle finb beruumbet, 
 
 ©rfte(;en frifdi, Juenn jeneo rafd; gefunbet. 10480
 
 4, 3lct. 5liif ban i^ovgebivg. 265 
 
 6d;nc[l tDcifj bcr 3(rm fcin ftarfe§ 9Jed;t ju nii^en, 
 @r {;ebt ben ©d)ilb ben Sd;dbel jn befdjii^en, 
 S)a'§ 8d}Juert geluafiret feiner ^^fUd;t fogleid;, 
 2enft frdftii3 ah unb luicbcr(;oIt ben Streid) ; 
 10485 S)er tud;tige Juf? nimint !3:[;eil an il)rem ©Uid, 
 (5e^t bem (^rfd;lagnen frifd; fid^ in'g ©cnid. 
 
 iRaifer. 
 ®a§ i[t mein 3ovn, fo niod^t' id; ibn be{)anbeln, 
 5)a'-3 ftol^e s^an\>t in Sd)enieltritt Deduanbein ! 
 
 § e r I b e fommeu 3uvitcf. 
 
 Senig (S(;re, tuenig ©citung 
 10490 §aben luir ba[elb[t genoffen, 
 
 Unfrer frciftig eblen 5)ielbung 
 
 2ad;ten fie ah$ fdnxtev ';^sc>ffen : 
 
 „(Suer Slaifer i[t berfcI^oUen, 
 
 @d^D bort im engen %l)al ; 
 10495 SKenn tt)ir fein gebenfen foHen, 
 
 Slid^rc^en fagt: — ©^ Wax einnml." 
 
 Sauft. 
 3)em SBnnfcl^ gemcifj ber 33e[ten ift'-S gefd)e'f)n, 
 ®ie, fe[t unb treu, an beiner ©eite ftc{;n. 
 ©ort naf^t ber ?5^einb, bie 2)einen l^arren briinftig, 
 10500 33efief;I ben 2lngriff, ber 5Jioment ift giinftig. 
 
 5laifer. 
 
 2tuf ba§ Sommanbo leift' id; ^kx SSerjid^t. 
 
 3iiin riun-folbljovni. 
 ^n beinen .*r)onben, Tjnx^t, fei beine "iPfUd^it. 
 
 D b e r g e n e r a I. 
 ©D tretc benn ber red;te ^lugcl an ! 
 ®e§ g-einbey Jiiinfe, eben jel^t im ©teigen,
 
 266 gciiift. Bweitei- Z\]e\l 
 
 6off, cf)' fie nodi ben Icl^ten Scl;vitt octf)^"/ 10505 
 
 Ser ^ugcnbfraft tjcpriifter ^reue lucid;cn. 
 
 d fl 11 ft- 
 
 ©riaube bcnu ba|5 bicfcr muntvc §elb 
 ©id) ungcfdumt in bcine ;'Hcibcn ftelft, 
 Sid) bcincii :-)( oilmen innigft cinucrlcibt 
 Unb, fo gefellt, fein Mftig Sl^efcn treibt. 10510 
 
 6r beutet jur 9fec^teu. 
 
 9i a u f e b 1 b tvitt uoi\ 
 
 3Ber ba§ G5e[id)t mir jeigt ber !ebrt'§ nid)t ab 
 Sll'o init jerfdilagucn Untcr= uub Dbcvbadcn ; 
 2Ber mir ben I'liiideit fcbvt, glcid) licgt ilnn fdila^^ 
 §alg, ^lop\ unb ©diDpf I;infd)Ipttcrnb grajj im 9iadcn. 
 Hub [dilagen beine '^.lianncr baun 10515 
 
 9L)iit 3d)iucrt uub ilolbcn Une id; iniitl^c, 
 60 [tiir^t ber g^einb, SJiann iiber 9Jiann, 
 ®ri"duft im eigcncu ©ebliite. 
 %b. 
 
 D b c r g c n c r a I. 
 ®er ^sf;alan,r unfrer 'Hiitte folge fadit, 
 2)em 3^einb begcgu' cr, fhig mit aller 5)1114^1, 10520 
 
 ©in iwenig red)t§, bort Ijat bereit§, erbittert, 
 5Dcr llufcrn ©trcitfraft iijren ^(an erfdbuttert. 
 
 ^auft aiif ben 5)?ittetfton bciiteub. 
 
 ©0 folgc benn and) bicfcr beincm 3Bort. 
 (Sr ift bcbeub, rei^t aHe§ mit fid^ fort. 
 
 § a b c b a I b tvitt ijomor. 
 ^em .*pclbenmut{; ber Maiferfdnnaren 10525 
 
 ©oil fid) ber Surft nad; :^eute paaren ;
 
 4. "Jkt. 5Iuf bem SSorgebirg. 267 
 
 Unb alien fci ba^3 ^k\ gcftettt : 
 
 ®eg ©cgcufaifcrg reid;e^3 ^dt. 
 
 @r )3ral;lt nid;t lang auf fcinem ©i^c, 
 
 ^rf) orbuc mid^ bem ^t)alan£ an bie ©^il^e. 
 
 ©ilebeutc SOiarfetenbeviu, fid) an il)u aufdjiniegeub. ' '' ^ 
 
 93in id; and) xijm nid)t angeiueibt, fT''^ 
 
 @r mir ber licbfte 53uf;Ie bleibt. 
 g^iir un^5 ift [old; cin §erbft geveift ! 
 ®ic 3^ran ift grimmig luenn fie greift, 
 %\i D^ne ©c^onung Juenn fie raubt ; 
 ^m @ieg boran ! unb alleys ift eriaubt. 
 '^oibe ab. 
 
 D bergen eral. 
 
 3luf unfre 2infe, luie borau'ojufe'^n, 
 ©tiir^t if;re 9tec(ite, frdftig. aBiberftef;n 
 35>irb ^}Jiann fur 93iann bem lyutf)enben S3eginnen 
 ®en engen %(x% be§ g^el^tueg^ ju getoinnen. 
 
 • 3^auft tuiutt nad) ber l^infen. 
 
 <So bitte, §err, aud; biefen ju bemerfen, 
 
 ©§ fd)abet nid;ty, ioenn ©tarfe fid; i)erftar!en. 
 
 § a 1 1 e f e ft tritt nor. 
 
 ©em Iin!en ^-Uigel feinc Sorgen ! 
 %<x tuD id; bin ift ber 33efil^ geborgcn ; 
 ^n il^m belya(;ret fid; ber 3(lte, 
 5lein ©tra{;IbUl) f^altct \\)qA id; I;alte. 
 3tb. 
 
 50'ie^f)iftD!|3(;cIe§ non obon l)ovimtcr toiniiioiib. 
 9?un fd^auet tuie im .<pintergrunbe 
 Slug jebem jadigen ^-elfenfdilunbe
 
 268 5a"ft- 3txiettfi- 2:i)eir, 
 
 33etua[fiicte IjerDor |i(^ bvdngcn, 
 
 3)ie fd)malcn ^^^ahi ju Derengcn, ■ 10550 
 
 9Jtit ioelin uiib ^arnifd), Sdnuertcrn, ©c^ilben 
 
 ^n unferm Stiideu eine 33taucr tnlbcn, 
 
 ^eii 2Binf erluartcnb sujufdjlacjcn. 
 
 I'dje 311 bell SBificnbcn. 
 2CD(}er ba§ fommt miifjt ibr nid}t fragen. 
 ^d) f)abe frctltc(> nid^t c3cfaumt, 10555 
 
 ®ie 3Saffcnfdlc ring§um auggeraumt ; 
 ^a ftanbcn fie 511 ^uf5, ju ^sferbe 
 2lI'-3 iinireu fie nod) i^errn ber @rbc ; 
 (Sortft irtaren'g 9^itter, Slonig, ii^aifer, 
 ^e^t finb C'o nid;ty ali leere ©dniedcnbdufer ; 10560 
 @ar mand; @ef^.ienft (lat ficb barein gepii^t, 
 3)a§ g}iittclalter lebbaft aufc3eftul3t. 
 ) 2i5eld; STeitfeldien aud) briime fted't, 
 ^iir biefjmal madjt ey bod; Gffect. 
 
 Vaut. 
 §ort line fie fidi tioraibS erbofen, 10565 
 
 S3led)fla^^3ernb aneinanber fto^en ! 
 3lud; flattern ^abnenfe^en bei Stanbarten, 
 2)ie frifd^ier Siiftdien unt3ebulbig barrten. 
 33eben!t, l)kx ift ein alte-S 2>oIf bereit 
 Hub mifcbte gern fid) and; jum neueu Streit. 10570 
 guv^tbovcv ^pojamicujdjaU Bon oboii, im feinblic^en ipeeve mevflidje 
 
 d ci u ft. 
 ®er ioorijont l-)at ficb lun-bunfelt, 
 9iur bic unb ba bebeutenb funfelt 
 (Sin rother abnuiuvoUoder Sdnnn ; 
 ©dion blutbig blinfen bie ©eloebre.
 
 4. 2Kct. 9Iuf bem i^orgebivg. 269 
 
 ®er Jel'g, bcr 3.isalb, bic 3ltmof))()dre, 
 ®cr ganje §imrnel mifd)t fid; ein. 
 
 a}{ e ^ i) i ft ^ f; e I e g. 
 ®ie red^te %lanU halt fid^ frdftig ; 
 S)orf) fcf;' id;, ragcnb imtcr bicfcn, 
 §ang 9{auf6oIb, ben bc(;enbcn 3iicfen, 
 Sluf feine 9Beifc xa\d) tjcfdidftig. 
 
 ^ a i f e r. 
 @rft faf) ic^ Sincn 3{rm erI;oben, 
 ^e^t fe{;' id; fc^on cin ©u^enb toOen, 
 ^Raturgemci^ gefd;icl;t e^ nid;t. 
 
 3Sernaf)mft bu nid;tg Don 9^e6elftreifen 
 ^ic anf (Sicilicng iiliiften fdilueifen '■' 
 2)crt, fd^luanfcnb flar, im Xage-olid,!!, 
 Qthohm ju ben ^IJUttelliiften, 
 ©cfpietjelt in befonbern Siiften, 
 @rfd;eint ein feltfanie'o ©efid)t : 
 2)a fd;luan!en Stdbte (;in unb luibcr, 
 S)a fteigcn ©dvten auf unb nieber, 
 2Bie ^^ilb urn ^^ilb ben IHt^cv bvic^t. 
 
 ^aifer. 
 ®oc^ tt)ie bebenflid; ! Mc e^i^en 
 ®er f^Dl;en Speere fel;' id; b(il3cn ; 
 3luf unfrev ''].U;alan): blanfen ^anjcn 
 ®e(;' id; be(;enbe ^-Idnund^K'n tan,^en. 
 '^a'-i fd;eint miv gav 511 geiftevl;aft. 
 
 %aii\t 
 SSerjeif), §err, bag finb bie ©))uren 
 3Serfd)olIner geiftiger 9?aturen,
 
 270 gaufi. 3tt)eitcr l^eil. 
 
 ©in 2Bibcrfdiein ber ©ioshircn, 10600 
 
 33ei bcnen alk Sdfiiffcr f^limren ; 
 ©ie fammcln I;ier bie Ic^tc ^raft. 
 
 ilaifcr. 
 
 2)od^ fage : Irtem finb iuir ber^flic^tet 
 
 2)a^ bie 9'Zatur, auf un§ geric^tet, 
 
 3)a§ Scltcnfte jufammcnrafft ? 10605 
 
 53i e ^ f; i ft p f; e I e §. 
 
 2Gem al^ bem 5Jteifter, jenem I>o{?en, 
 
 ®er bcin ©cfd^icE im 33u[en triigt? 
 
 3)urd) bciner ^-cinbc [tarte» 2)voI;en 
 
 ^ft er im 3:ief[ten aufgeregt. 
 
 6ein ®anf \mii birf) gerettct fcticn, 10610 
 
 Hub follt' cr fclbft baran Dcrgel;en. 
 
 <Raifcr. 
 
 ©ie jubelten midi ^nnnp^aft umjufiifiren, 
 
 ^(^ tDar mm ma's, bivS WotiV id} and} ^^robiren 
 
 Unb fanb'§ gclcgen, ol^nc bid 311 bcnfcn, 
 
 3)em itteifjen 33arte fiible 2uft 511 fcf^enfen. 10615 
 
 S)em ^leruy Iiab' id} eine Suft Derborbcn 
 
 Unb ii)re ©unft mir freilid) nidBt crliiorben. 
 
 5f?un follt' icb, feit fo mancben S^abren, 
 
 ®ie 2Birfung frol^cn 2i}mh$ crfabren? 
 
 gauft. 
 
 f^^reil^erjige 2BpbItf)at tcucbcrt reidi ; 10620 
 
 £a^ beinen 33Iid ficb aufnidrt'-S lyenbcn ! 
 5Ridi bcud)t Gr Untt cin 3<^i*C" fcnben, 
 ©ib %d)t,\^$ bcutet fic^ foglcidi.
 
 4. 3lct. 5Uif bom 3?orgebivg. 271 
 
 ^aif cr. 
 
 ©in Slbler [d)tr»ebt im §immeU;oI;en, 
 10625 (i'm ©vei[ if^m nad; mit lyilbcm ^rol;cn. 
 
 ^auft. 
 
 ©ib 3ld)t : gar giinftig fd;eint ey mir. 
 ©reif ifl ein fabeUjaftco 3:(;icr ; 
 2Bie faun er fid; fo lyeit Dergeffcn 
 2Rit e(^tem 3lbler fid; ju meff en ? 
 
 ilaifer. 
 
 10630 9^unmef)r, in lucitcjebel^nten .trcifen, 
 
 Um5icf;n fie fid; ; — in glcid;cm 9Ju, 
 ©ie faf^rcn auf einanber ju 
 ©id; 33ruft unb ^cilfc ju jcrrei^cn. 
 
 ?^auft. 
 ^fJun mer!e ioie ber leibige ®reif, 
 10635 3*-'i"3'-'i^^t/ 3*-''^5«iif't/ ""1^ 6c^abcn finbet 
 
 Unb mit gefcnftcm £Diucnfd;nicif, 
 3um ®it^^cllt»alb geftiirjt, berfd;iuinbet. 
 
 ^aifer. 
 ©et'§ iuie gebeiitct, fo getl;an ! 
 ^d; ncl^m' c^3 mit iscriinmbrung an. 
 
 5)1 e ^ f) i ft |) f) c I e § (\((\en bie 9icd)te. 
 
 10640 S)ringcnb iuicber^olten ©treid^en 
 
 ^TRiiffcn unfvc ?vcinbc li)cid;cn, 
 
 Unb, mit ungciuiffcm 5ved;tcn, 
 
 ©rdngen fie nad) i(;rer 9{ed;ten 
 
 Unb beriuirren fo im Streite 
 10645 S(;rcr §au))tmad;t linfe ©eite.
 
 U<f 
 
 dU^ 
 
 272 gauft. ^tueitcr %\)e\\. 
 
 Unfer§ ^vfjalanj; fe[tc ©)3i^c 
 
 3iei^t fid) recf)t§ unb gleid) bem 'i^U^e 
 
 ^a^rt jie in bie fd)tuad)e ©telle. — 
 
 9?iin, Une fturmerregte 2BeIk 
 
 ©pru[)cub, iinit^en gleid)e 'OJidc^te i<J65o 
 
 SBilb in bo^^eltem @efed;te ; 
 
 c§errli(f)er§ ift nid^tg erfonncn, 
 
 tin's ift biefe ©d;lad)t geluonncn ! 
 
 ^ a i f c r an bev linten ©cite ju gauft. 
 
 ©d^au ! 5Jiir fdfieint e§ bort bebenflicf), . 
 Unfer %d\ii'a ftef)t Derfdnglid). 10655 
 
 ^eine ©teine fel)' id) fliegen, 
 Sfiiebre ^elfen finb erftiegen, 
 Dbre ftel)en fd^on berlaffen. 
 ^e|t ! — ®er g^einb, ju ganjen 3)ia|fen 
 ^mmer ndt)er angebrungen, 10660 
 
 §at Diclleid)t ben %a\-, cvningen, 
 ©dilujierfDlg unl)eiligen ©treben§ ! 
 Sure ^iinfte fine bergeben^. 
 ^aujc.' 
 
 5K e )) I) i ft ^ ^ e I e #. 
 ' 3)a fommen mcine beibcn ?Habcn, 
 2Ba§ mbgen bie fiir Sotfdiaft l)aben? 10665 
 
 ^c^ furd)te gar e§ get)t \x)\% fd)led^t. 
 
 ^aifer. 
 
 2Sa§ follen biefe leibigen isogel? 
 ©ie riditen if)re fd)niav5cn Segel 
 §ierl)er bom ^ei^en j5^el§gefed)t.
 
 4. ?(ct. ?(uf bom i^ovgcbirg. 273 
 
 9K e ^3 f) i ft p )J f; e I e f> Su ben 9iaben. 
 
 10670 ©e^t cudf) ganj nal; 511 mciucn Df;rcn. 
 
 2Sen il;r bcfd^iiljt t[t nidit Derloren, 
 ®enn ciicr ')i'at(; ift fclgered;t. 
 
 g^ a u [t jiiin yjatfor. 
 
 3?on Xauben baft bit ja Dcrnomiuen, 
 ®ie aibS ben fcrnftcu I'anbcu fommen, 
 10675 3u i^reg 9te[te§ 33ntt imb S^oft. 
 
 ^ier iff'-S init lutcBttgcn Untcrfdneben : 
 S)ie 2aubcn^Ht[t bcbicnt ben J-nebcn, 
 3)e~r^jegJj.fiiy]t_bi£^i)ia&en^3oft. 
 
 g}i e ^ ^ i ft ^ ^ e I e ^. 
 
 @§ melbet fid; cin fd;tuer S5crl;dngm^, 
 10680 ©c(;t l;in ! gOuaf^rct bic 33cbrdngnif5 
 
 Urn unfrcr i^elben g^clfcnranb. 
 ®ie ndd)ftcu ,C)5l;cn finb crfticcgcn. 
 Hub luiirbcu fie ben X^af-, bcfiegen, 
 2Bir I;dtten einen fd)Jueren ©tanb. 
 
 It a i f c r. 
 10685 ©0 bin id; enblid; bod; betrogen ! 
 
 ^(;r l;abt mid; in ba^S Diet) gcjogen, 
 ^ir grant feitbcnt c§ mid; nmftridt, 
 
 9)1 e ^ t; i ft ^ (; e I e §. 
 
 9?nr miitlj ! '^hd) ift eg nid;t mi^gliidt. 
 ©ebulb unb ^fiff gum Icl^ten l^noten ; 
 10690 ©etuoI;nIid; gcl;t''g am @nbe fd;arf. 
 
 ^d; i)aW meine fid;ern 33oten, 
 93efe{;lt bafj id; befef;Icn barf.
 
 274 5^"[t- B^Dfitfc Zijcil 
 
 D 6 erg en era I bor iubeffeu ()erangcfommen. 
 
 ?0^it biefen l^aft bu bid; bereinigt, 
 
 gjtid; I;at'§ bie ganje Qcxt ge^einigt, 
 
 ®a§ ©aulein fc^afft fein fefte^ Glucf. 10695 
 
 ^rf) tDci^ \\\d)U an ber ©d;Iad;t 511 luenbcn, 
 
 Segannen fie'§, fie mogen'§ enben, 
 
 ^d) gebe meinen ©tab guriid. 
 
 ^j' ilaifer. 
 
 S3ef)alt' i(}n 6i§ ju bejfern 8tunben, 
 
 ®ie un§ bielleid)t ba§ ©liid Derlei^t. 10700 
 
 ■^Jiir fd)aubert Dor bcm garftigcn ^unben 
 
 Unb feiner 9iabentraulid)!eit. 
 
 311 9)iep^iftopf)dc8. 
 ®en ©tab !ann id) bir ni(^t berleif^en, 
 2)u fd)einft mir nid;t ber redite 9}iann, 
 53efiebl unb fud^' un§ ju befreien ; 10705 
 
 ©efc^el^e, \va§ gcfcbcbcn fann. 
 
 3tb iu'^ ^dt init bcm Cbi'rgcncval. 
 
 g}lepr;i[tD)3(;eIe§. 
 
 9Jiag \l)n ber ftum))fc ©tab bef4ni|en ! 
 ling anbern fonnt' er lucnig nii^cn, 
 (E§ luar jo tua^5 t»oin llreuj baran. 
 
 ^auft. 
 2Ba§ift jut^un? 
 
 3Jle^^iftD^)I)eIe§. 
 
 @§ i[t getfjan ! — 107 10 
 
 Tarn, fd)li)arje 3>ettern, rafd; im ©ienen, 
 3um gro^en 53ergfee ! grii^t mir bie Unbinen
 
 ■J 
 
 4. 3kt. STuf bcm 3>ovgebivg. 275 
 
 Unb bittet fie um if)rer ^lut^en ©c^ein. 
 Surd^ 3Beiberfunftc, fcf)H)er ju fennen, 
 10715 SSerftefjen fie Dom ©cin ben ©rfjein ju trennen, 
 Unb jeber f(^h)ort ba§ fci ba§ ©ein. 
 
 ^auft. 
 
 S)en SSafferfrciuIein miiffen unfre 'Si<i!oiv. 
 SfJed^t auS bem ©runb gefd;nicid)clt (;abcu, 
 Sort fcingt c§ fd;on 511 ricfein an. 
 10720 3(n mand;cr ti'odnen, fal;Icn 'gclfcnftetle 
 (^ntiuidelt fid; bie Dolle, rafdie Buette, 
 Um jener ©iecj ift t^ getf^an. 
 
 ^U ^ ^ i ft 1) ^ e I e g. 
 3)a§ ift ein tounberbarer ©ru^, 
 2)ie fii^nften ^lettrer finb confuS. 
 
 g^auft. 
 10725 ©d^on raufd^t (Sin 33ad; ju S3dd^cn madttig nieber, 
 
 2tu'o ©d;lnd;ten fcf^ren fie gebo^^^elt itiicber, 
 
 ©in ©trom nun tt)irft ben S^ogenfti-al;!, 
 
 3(uf cinmal legt er fic^ in f(adic ^^clfenbreite 
 
 Unb raufd)t unb fdniumt, nad; ber unb jener ©eite, 
 10730 Unb ftufenlueifc Unrft er fid) in'§ 3:I;al. 
 
 2Bag bilft ein ta)3fre§, r)elbenmaf5igc§ ©tonmen? 
 
 ®ie mdd;tigc 3Koge ftromt fie inegptfd^UKutnten. 
 
 ■Jliir fd;aubert felbft Dor foId)em luilben ©d)iuall. 
 
 3)t e ^ ^ i ft )3 f) e I e §. 
 %i) fef)C nid;t§ toon biefen 3SaffcrIitgen, 
 10735 ^-'iii'^ 9Jicnfd;en=3(ugen laffen fid; betriigen
 
 276 Saiift. 3>f clter 2;f)eiU 
 
 Unb m\d) crgc^t bcr iininbcr[id)e "^aU. 
 
 Sic ftiirjen fort ju gan^eii l;cllen .s)aitfcn, 
 
 S)ie 3Jarren ludbneu ju crfaufen, 
 
 ^nbem fie frei auf feftem lianbe f(f)naufen 
 
 Unb Idd)erlicf; mit Sd^aninnugcbavbcn laufen. 10740 
 
 9^un ift SSerluirrung iibcrall. 
 
 2)ie 9iabcu finb uncbcv gctomincn 
 ^d; Uierb' eucf) bei bem tjol^en 'ilJieiftcr (oben ; 
 2BoIIt i(;r cud; nun aU '3.)iciftcr fclbft cr))roben, 
 ©0 cilct ju bcr gliif)nben iSdnniebe, 
 2Bo ba§ ©ejtDcrg^S^oIt nimmer miibe, 10745 
 
 ^Jictall unb ©tcin ju ?\-unfcn fdildgt. 
 iscrlangt, lucitlduficj fie bcfdilual^enb, 
 ©in ?yeuer, Ieud)tenb, blinfenb, ^la^enb, 
 SSie man's im Ijoljzn ©inne i)cgt. 
 Q'max 3BettcrIeud)ten in ber tueitcn ^erne, 10750 
 
 33Iidfcf)ncIIc§ fallen atterf)5d^fter ©terne 
 TlaQ jebe ©ommernad)t gefd)ef)n ; 
 ®0(^ SE>ctterIcud)tcn in bcrJDorrnen 33iif d)en 
 Unb ©lerne bie am feuditcn Scbcn jifdien, 
 2)ag \)ai man nicbt fo leid^t gefel;n. 10755 
 
 ©0 miifjt if)r, obn' eud) biel gu qudlen, 
 3ut»orbcrft bitten, bann bcfcblcn. 
 dtahnx ab. (S« gofrf)iel)t unc oovgcfc^riebcn. 
 
 5Jie^f)ifto))t)eIe§. 
 
 3)en ^einben bidite ?5^inftcrniffe ! 
 
 Unb ^Tritt unb ©diritt in^5 Ungetuiffe ! 
 
 ^rrfunfcn:33lid an alien Gnbcn, 10760 
 
 (Sin Scucbten ^^Iot5lidi ju tun-blenben. 
 
 ®a§ atlc'o Jpdre luunberfdidn, 
 
 9iun aber braud;t'§ nod) ©d)redgeti3n.
 
 4. 3Ict. ?liif bcm iJ>ovgebivg. 277 
 
 ^auft. 
 
 ®ie Ijo^Un 2l^affeu aiuS ber ©cile ©riiften 
 10765 (Imipfinben fid; erftarft in frcien Sitftcn ; 
 
 ©a broben fla^^ert'§, raffclt'^i lange fd^on, 
 ©in iDunberbarer, falfcf)cr %o\\. 
 
 ©anj red;t ! fie fiub nid;t mcf)r ju siigcln, 
 
 ©d)Dn fd)attt'g Don ritterlid^en 'JJSritgeln, 
 10770 3Bie in bcr bolbcn altcn ^^-'it- 
 
 2(rmfd)iencn, \mc ber 33eine ©d)ienen, 
 
 21I§ ©uelfen unb al§ @{;ibeUinen, 
 
 ©rneuen rafcf) ben eiwigen Streit. 
 
 ^eft, im ererbtcn ©inne iuof^nlid^, 
 10775 ©riueifen fie fid) unberfobnlid;, 
 
 ©d)on flingt ba§ 3:Dfen tueit unb breit. 
 
 3ule^t, bei aden 2'eufe^3fcften, 
 
 SBirft ber ^^sartei(;af5 bod) jum beften, 
 
 S3i^5 in ben allerle^ten ©rau^ ; 
 10780 <Bd)alU imber=tDibertDdrtig ^anifd), 
 
 5)titunter grell unb fdiarf=fatanifci^, 
 
 (Srfd)redenb in ba-^ '^fial f)inaug. 
 
 ^ricgStumutt im Ovdjefter, jiitc^t iibevge'^enb in mititarijc^ ^citre 
 SBeifeu.
 
 / 
 
 ^e§ ®egen!aifer§ 3^tt. 
 
 £l)roii, reidje Umgcbimg. 
 
 ^abebalb. ©ilebeute. 
 
 ©ilebeute. 
 ©0 finb h)ir ho6) bie erften 'i)kt ! 
 
 § a b e b a I b. 
 ^ein "Staht fliegt fo fd)nett al^ tt»ir. 
 
 ©ilebeute. 
 
 D ! tueld^ ein Bdja^ liegt I)ier ju c^auf ! 10785 
 
 SSo fang' icb an'i 2Bo I)5r' ic^ auf? 
 
 §abebalb. 
 
 ©te^t bocf) ber ganje Siaum fo liott ! 
 9Bei^ ntd}t Iddju trf; greifcn foil. 
 
 (Eilebcutc. 
 
 ®er 2'e)3'picf) iimr' mir cbcn rcd)t, 
 
 Siein 2agcv ift oft gar 511 fcf)lcd;t. 10790 
 
 §abeb a lb. 
 
 ^ier {)angt toon ©tabl ein ^Oiorgenftern, 
 ®erglcicE)cn (;att' id^ lange gern." 
 
 278
 
 d&i 
 
 4. ?tct. 3)e8 @egen!aifer? 3e(t, 279 
 
 ©ileOeute. 
 
 ®en rotten 5Rantel golbgefdumt, 
 (So etJ»a'§ (;att' id) mir c3etraumt. 
 
 § a 6 e b a I b bie Saffe ne{)menb. 
 
 10795 ®amit i[t e§ gar balb getf)an, 
 
 ^lian fd;ldgt ibn tobt unb ge{)t Doran. 
 ®u l^aft folnel fd^on aufgcpadt 
 Unb bod; nid;t'o 3ied;te'5 eingcfadt. 
 ^en ^Uunbcr lafj an fcinem Drt, 
 
 loSoo ^fJeijm' eineg biefer ^i[td;en fort! 
 
 2)ieJ5 ift bc'g ipeerg befd;iebner ©olb, 
 ^n feinem 33aud)e laiiter ©olb. 
 
 @ilebeute. 
 
 2)a§ F)at ein morberifdE) ©eh)id()t, 
 '^d) i^eb' e§ nidE)t, id) trag' e§ nid)t, 
 
 §abeb a lb. 
 10805 "@efd)tDinbe bud' bid) ! 5)iu^t hid) biiden ! 
 
 ^^d^ t)ude bir'S auf ben ftarfen 9tuden. 
 
 @ i I e b c u t e. 
 
 D lr»eF) ! D Wdj, nun ift'S ttorbei ! 
 ®ie 2aft brid)t niir ba-g .^^rcuj entjiuei. 
 2)a3 ^tiftd)eu ftiiv^t iiiib fpriiigt auf. 
 
 § a b e b a I b. 
 2)a liegt ba§ rot^e ©olb ju .'oauf, 
 loSio ©efd;luinbe ju unb raff' e^S auf. 
 
 G i I C b C u t c taiicrt utobfv. 
 
 @efd)Unnbe nur ,^inn Sdfioo-S bincin ! 
 9?od; immer Juirb'^ jur (.^'niigc fcin.
 
 280 j^aiift. Bweiter £f)etl. 
 
 §abeb a lb. 
 
 Unb fo genug ! unb eile bod^ ! 
 
 ®ie fteljt auf. 
 D tiH'l;, bie Sc^iirje ^t ein Sod) ! 
 3Bobin bu gebft unb loo bu ftel^ft 10815 
 
 ^Iserfd^iuenbcrifdi bie Sdiii^e fd[t. 
 
 2' r a b a n t e n inifres taiferS. '^it/uJ/iM) fjIjM 
 
 SBag frf;af[t if)r {)ier am I)ciUgen ^sla^ ? 
 SKa-o framt ibr in bcm 5{aiferfcba^ ? 
 
 § a b c b a I b. 
 
 2Bir trutjen un[rc ©lieber feil 
 
 Unb fjolen unfer S3eiitet(;eil. 10820 
 
 ^n ^'einbe§=3clten ift'g ber 33raud) 
 
 Unb lt)ir, "Solbatcn jinb \mv and). 
 
 ^r a ban ten. 
 
 S)ai ^affet nidjt in unfern ^rei§ 
 
 3ugleic^ Solbat unb ®ieb^3ge[dBmei^, 
 
 Unb Juev ficfi unferm ilaifer nal;t 10825 
 
 2)er fei ein reblid;er Solbat. 
 
 <p a b e b a I b. 
 ®ie 9?eblid)!eit bie fennt man fd;on, 
 ©ie beif5et : (Contribution. 
 ^f)r aUe f eib auf gleidiem '^uf? : 
 @ib I;er ! ba^ i[t ber i^")anbU>erf^Sgruf5. 10830 
 
 3u @i(ebeitte. 
 Wu\df fort unb fdile^^^c Uhi§ bu baft, 
 §ier finb U'ir nidit iuidfommner ©aft. 
 2lb.
 
 4. m't. 2)e§ @egenfaifcv« Selt. 281 
 
 ©rfter Brabant, 
 ©ag', Umrum gabft bit nidit foglcirf) 
 2)em frccl)en Mcrl eincn ^^ad'enftreicf) ? 
 
 3 lu c 1 1 e r. 
 
 10835 S^ ^^*^i|5 "i'jf)^/ '"i'^ merging bie ^raft, 
 
 <Bk Juaren fo gefpenftevl^aft. 
 
 ® r i 1 1 e r. 
 9)iir Itiaru €■•3 toor ben 3(ugen fci^Icd()t, 
 S)a flimmert' eg, id; faf) nidit red)t. 
 
 3S i e r t e r. 
 
 SBie ic^ e§ nidtt ju fagen tuei^ : 
 10840 @g Joar ben ganjen 2^ag fo (;ei^, 
 
 (So banglid), fo beflommen fc^ituiil, 
 
 ®er eine ftanb, ber anbre fiel, 
 
 SRan tap|)te {>in unb fcf)Uig jugleid^, 
 
 2)er ©egner fiel tior jebem ©tretd), 
 10845 SSor 3lugen fd;iDcbt' e-S iuie cin /f-Ior, 
 
 ®ann fiimmt''^ unb fauft'y unb jifd)!' iin Dl^r. 
 
 ©ag ging fo fort, nun finb Juir ba 
 
 Unb nnffen felbft mdjt \vk'^ gefd)af>. 
 
 ^aifer niit bier ^-iirften trokn auf. 
 
 ®ie SCrabanten ontferuni fid). 
 
 ^ a i f e r. 
 @§ fei nun Unc ibm fei ! un§ ift bic <Zd)lad}t geluonnen, 
 10850 ^e'o ^einbg jerftreute 'AUtd)t iin fladnni '^elb jerronnen. 
 §ier ftel)t ber leere 3:f)ron, Derrat[icrifd)er <Bd)ai^, 
 SBon 2:e^^id;en uinl;iil(t, berengt uml^er ben '']ilal^.
 
 282 j^auft. Btneitcr 1i)dl 
 
 2Bir, ef)renboH gcfd)ulU Don cic3enen Xrabantcn, 
 ©rluartcn Slaifcrlid) bcr isolfer Sttujcfanbtcn ; 
 ^Non alien 6eiten t)cr fommt frol^e 33ot[cf)aft an : 10855 
 
 S3ern()igt fei ba'l 3Jcidf), un^ frenbig ^ugett^an. 
 §at fid) in unfcrn Ham^f and; ©aufelci c3cflod;ten, 
 3{m Gnbc Inabcn tuir un§ nur allein gefod)ten. 
 3ufd((e fomnien \a bem (Streitenben 5U @ut, 
 9>Dm §immel fdllt ein ©tein, bem ^einbe regnet'g S3Iut, 10860 
 2(u'-3 /^'clfenf)p(;Ien tonf'Si i)on mcidBtigen 9Sunberfldngen, 
 3)ie unfrc 33ruft erl;5{;n, bc§ g-einbe§ ^ruft bcrcngen. 
 S)er iiberlDunbne fiel, ju ftet§ erneutem ©pott, 
 3)er ©icgcr, ipie er pvangt, :preif't ben geiuognen ©ott. 
 Unb aUe§ ftimmt mit ein, er 6raud)t nid)t ju befe(}Ien, 10865 
 §err 6)ptt, bid) loben luir ! ax\§ 5)iilIiDnen Meblen. 
 ^ebocf) jum f)od)ften ^srei§ luenb' id; ben frommen 33Iid, 
 S)a§ felten fonft gefd)af), jur eignen 33ruft juriid. 
 ©in junger, muntrer ^-iirft mag feinen 2'ag nergeuben, 
 ;2)ie ^a^re Ief)ren i()n be§ Stugenblid^ Sebeuten. 10870 
 
 2)epalb benn ungefaumt Derbinb' ic^ mic^ fogleic^ 
 9Jcit end) Hier 2Surbigen, fiir §au§ unb .s^C'f unb 9leid). 
 
 3iini erftcn. 
 2)ein luar, o ?^urft ! be§ §eer§ georbnet fluge ©dbidUung, 
 (Sobann, im c*pau))tmoment, I^evcifcb fid;ne 5Kic(itung ; 
 ^ ^m g-rieben nnrte nun nne e§ bie ^6t beget;rt, 10875 
 
 Srjmarfd^mtl nenn' id) bid), berlei^e bir bag ©d^Jwert. 
 
 ©rjmarf d)an, 
 
 ®ein treue§ ^■)eer, 6i§ je^t im ^nneren oefcbdftigt, 
 2Benn'§ an bcr ©rdnje bidi unb beinen -Tbron befrdftigt, 
 2)ann fei eg ung Dergonnt, bei (^-cfteebrang im Saal 
 ^ ©erdumiger S^dterburg, ju riiften bir bag Wlaijl. loSSo
 
 4. 3tct. ®e8 ©egenfoijerg 3ett. 283 
 
 33Ian! trag' id)'» bir bann ttor, blnnf I;alt' id; bir'§ jur ©eite, 
 ®er f)5d)[teu 3)iajeftdt ju eiutgem ©eleite. 
 
 ®t'r Jl a i f e V 5un: jtueiten. 
 
 ®cr fid;, al-S ta^fver 'O.IJann, aud; jart gefdttig jeigt, 
 2)u ! fci ©rjtdmincrcr, ber 3(uftrag i[t nid)t leid^t. 
 10885 2)u bi[t bcr Dbcrftc Hon alfcm ij)auygefinbc, 
 
 33ei bcvcii innerm Streit id; fd;lcd;te ©icncv finbe ; 
 
 2)ein ^^eifpiel fci fortan in (5l;ren aufgeftellt, 
 
 2Bie man bem i)errn, bem §pf unb alien lup(;lgefdfft. 
 
 @ r 5 ! d ni m c r e r. 
 
 ©e§ §erren gro^en ©inn ju forbern bringt 311 ©naben, 
 10890 S)en beften l;idfreid; fcin, ben ©d)Ied;tcn fclbft nid)t fd)aben, 
 
 2)ann tlax fein Dt;ne Sift, nnb ru'^ig obne Xrug ! 
 
 ■©enn bu mid;, §crr, burd;fd;anft, gefd)ief)t mir fd;on genug. 
 
 ®arf fid; bic ^^^antafic auf jenes ^-eft crftrcdcn 'c' 
 
 3Benn bu jur 3:afcl ge^ft, reid)' id; ba^5 golbne ^^eden, 
 10895 ®i^ 9iinge IjalV id) bir, bamit gur SBonnejeit 
 
 ©id) beine §anb erfrifd;t, tme m'vi) bein 33lid erfreut. 
 
 ^aifer. 
 
 3tt)ar fiit)(' id^ mid; ju ernft auf ^-cftlidifeit ju finnen, 
 'i^od) fei'§! @§ forbert aud) froI;mutI)ige§ ^^eginnen, 
 
 3um britten. 
 ©id; tudi;!' id^) jum (Srjtvudbfefj ! 3(Ifo fei fortan 
 10900 2)ir '^ao^h, (yefliigeI=.s^Df unb !isovti>crf untertt)an ; 
 ©er t'ieblingcifpcifcn !i\5al;I lafj mir ju al(cn 3citen 
 2Bie fie bcr Dionat bringt unb forgfam subcreiten. 
 
 (Sr3trud;fef?. 
 ©treng ^^aftcn fci fiir mid; bic angcncbmftc '^^fIid;t, 
 '^{§>, Dor bid; l;ingcftcllt, bid; freut cin ;ilsol;lgcrid;t.
 
 284 gaitft. 3UH'itfv Xljeil. 
 
 2)er S?ud)e ^iencrfdbaft foil jirf) mit mir Derciniijen, 1C905 
 
 'I)a?-> 'J-criic betjusiefju, bie ^al^rsjcit jii befdileunigcn. 
 ©id; rcijt nid;t "Jem unb %xui) iuoinit bie Xafcl praugt, 
 @inf ad) unb frdftig ift'g tuornad; bein ©inn Dcrlani^t. 
 
 c^ a i f e r yim Dteiteu. 
 
 SBetl unauyineidilid) f)ier fid)'y nur lion 3^e[ten banbelt, 
 
 So fci mir, juncjcr .'oelb, ^um Sdicnfcn untcjenmnbeU. 10910 
 
 i ©r^fdjenfe, forge nun bafj unfre .^cKerei 
 ) 2luf' 'I reicblicbfte yerforgt ntit gutein ilseine fei. 
 
 SDu felb[t fei mdf^ig, lafj nidit iiber i)eitcrt'eiten, 
 
 2)ur(i) ber ©elegen^eit SSerbcfen, bid; Derleiten. 
 
 ©rjfc^enf. 
 
 9Jiein ^iirft, bie I^ugenb felbft, tuenn man ibr nur bertraut, 10915 
 
 ©tef)t, ef)' man fid)''§ berfief^t, ju '^Jidnnern auferbaut. 
 
 3(uc^ id) uerfe^e mid^ ju jenem gro^en A^efte ; 
 
 ©in taiferad/33iiffet fcbmitd' i* auf'^'aaerbefte, 
 
 5)iit ^^jracbtgefd^en, giilben, filbern affjumal, 
 
 2)od; w'ciljV id; bir Dorau'o ben liebUd^ften ^]>of"aI : 10920 
 
 ©in blanf Denebifc^ OHag, iuorin 33ef;agcn laufdict, 
 
 2)el 2Bein^ ©efdimad fid; ftdrft unb nimmcrmebr berauf4)et. 
 
 3(uf folcben 2Sunbcrfdia^ ticrtraut man oft 5U fcbr ; 
 
 ©od; beinc ^Jtdfjigf'eit, bu .V)i3d;fter, fdniljt nod> me(;r. 
 
 ^aifer. 
 
 9Ba§ ic^ eud^ jugebad^t in bicfer ernften ©tunbe, 10925 
 
 3>erna(;mt i(;r mit isertraun au-3 ,^uDerIdfjigem ^Jiunbe. 
 ^e§ l^\iifer^S 2i>ort ift grof? unb ficbert jebe ©ift, 
 S)od) jur 53eh-dftigung bebarf'g ber eblen ©cbrift, 
 Sebarf'o ber ©ignatur. 2}ie formlidi .^u berciten, 
 V ©c^' id^ ben rec^ten "^Jiann 5U rec^Uer ©tunbe fdireiten. 10930
 
 4. Hct. ®eS @cgen!aifev« 3oIt. 285 
 
 ®ei- @ r J b i f d; f = (S r 5 c a n 5 1 c r tvitt auf. 
 .^ a i f e r. 
 
 28enn cin ©eluolbc fief) bcm Sd^Iufjftcin auDcrtraut, 
 ®ann iff -5 mit Sidunl^cit fiir eluic^c ^at crbaut. 
 2)u fiebft Dicr 'Jiirftcu ba ! $Il.sir l;abcn crft crbrtert, 
 2i>a§ ben 33cftanb jundd}[t Don i^au'o unb ,s*")of beforbevt. 
 
 10935 ^^^"" ^'^'^'^'^'' ^'^^'^'^ ^^^^ •^^'''^^ "^ feinem ©ansen l;cgt, 
 ©ei, mit @cJuid)t unb Kraft, bcr ^ntnfsabl auferlecjt. 
 2(n Sdnbern follcn fie Dor alien anbern ijldnjen, 
 i 3)e^[)alb eriveitr' id; t3leid; jel^t be'^ 33efi^t(;unt'o ©ranjen, 
 3>oni Grbt{;eil jener bic fid) Don ung abcjelDanbt. 
 
 10940 (Suc^) !Jreuen f^^red/ id) ju fo mand)ey fdione Sanb, 
 ^ucjleid; ba§ \)ol)^ 9ied)t euc^, nad^ ©elegenf^eiten, 
 ®urd) 3(nfaII, ilauf unb 3:aufd; in'§ 'ilu'itrc 5U Dcrbreiten ; 
 ©ann fei beftinunt Dercjonnt ju iiben ungcftort 
 21hi^ Don ©creditfamen eud) Sanbc^3(;errn t3eI;ort. 
 
 10945 3(1^0 i}?id)ter luerbet i(;r bie Gnburtf;eile fallen, 
 ^erufunc^ gelte nidit Don euern bo4)ften Stellcn. 
 2)ann Steuer, ^xn^i unb "i^etl;', 5debn unb 05eleit unb ^oU, 
 33eri3=, Salj; unb ^^liinjrec^al cud; angef^oren foil. 
 S)enn meinc ©anfbarfeit Doffgiiltig ju er).n"obcn, 
 
 10950 .*r-)ab' id; cud; gang 5undd;ft bcr 5)iajcftdt er(;oben. 
 
 ©rjbif d;of. 
 
 ^m 9?anicn aUer fei bir tieffter ®an! gebrad)t, 
 
 2)u mad;ft un^o ftar! unb feft unb ftdrt'eft beinc 3Jiad;t, 
 
 ^aifer. 
 (3nd) fiinfen Unff idi nod) cvbobterc 3Biirbe gcben. 
 9iod; Icb' id; nieineni I'Heid; unb babe I'uft ju leben ; 
 10955 3)od^) bo(;er 3tl;nen .Slettc 5iel;t bcbdditigen 33lid 
 Slue rafitcr Gtrcbfamt'cit in'e ®rol;enbc juritd.
 
 286 gaiift. 3lt)citer 'Iljcil. 
 
 %ud) lucrb' id), feiner ^'■'it, mid; bon bcu 3:I;euren trcnncn, 
 
 ®ann fci c<i cure ''^^flidjt ben ^-olgcr ju erncnncn. 
 
 ©efront erlf)ebt \^n ()od) auf i)eiligem 3lltar, 
 
 Unb frieblid) enbe bann tuaS jc^t fo ftiirmifd^ iuar. 10960 
 
 (E r 5 c a n 5 1 e r. 
 gjtit ©tolj in tieffter Sruft, mit S)emut[; an ©ebiirbe, 
 ©tcl^n f5^iir[ten bir gebcugt, bic cr[tcn auf ber (Svbe. 
 ©0 lang ba^S trcue 23tut bie ijollen 3Xbern regt, 
 6iub iDir bev Korper ben bcin SBille Ieid)t bciuegt. 
 
 ^aifer. 
 
 Unb alfo fei, jum ©dilu^, lua^S itiir bi'ober betf)dtigt, 10965 
 
 %ux alle g-olgejeit burd; ®d,H-ift unb ^ug beftdtigt. 
 
 3iuar t;abt if^r ben 33efi| aB ^erren bollig frei. 
 
 Wit bem 33ebing jebod), ba^ er untfieilbar fei. 
 
 Unb toie Wjx aud) t)ermef)rt Um§ if)r toon un§ em^fangen, 
 
 @g foH'g ber dlt'fte (Sobn in gleid^em 9Jfa^ eriangen. 10970 
 
 ©rgcanjler. 
 
 ®em ^ergament al^Sbalb bertrau' ic^ Juofilgemutb, 
 3um ©liid bem 9^eid} unb un§, bag tindUigfte ©tatut ; 
 9ieinf4n-ift unb 3icglung foil bie (San^elei befd^dftigen, 
 93iit beiliger 6ignatur toirft bu''§, ber .'perr, befrdftigen. 
 
 ^aif er. 
 
 Unb fo entlaff id^ eud^, bamit ben gro^en 2'ag, 10975 
 
 ©efammcit, jebermann fid; iiberlegen mag. 
 
 Sie liu 1 1 1 i d; e n %u v ft e n entfentcn fid). 
 
 3)er g e i ft I i d; e Metbt unb fpric^t patl)etif(^. 
 
 35er ganjler ging Ijinlueg, ber ^^ifdiof ift geblieben, 
 3>Dm ernften 3.isarnegetft ju beinem Dbr getrieben ! 
 (Sein Udterlid;e'§ i)er5 Don ©orge bangf'o um bid;.
 
 4. 5lct. ®c6 @cgenfaiier§ 3e(t. 287 
 
 t a i [ e r. 
 10980 9Sa§ \j(x\i bu 58anc5lirf)e^ jur froI;cn ©tunbe ? fpridf) ! 
 
 "^5Rit toeldjem bittern ©d;inerg finb' id), in biefer ©tunbe, 
 ''' '®ein ^oditjebeiligt §aupt mit ©atannC^ im 33unbe. 
 3tt)ar, line e§ fd)einen luill, geficf)ert auf bem 3:(;ron, 
 ®od) leiber ! ©ott bem .s^errn, bem liniter ""^^a^^ft jam §oI;n. 
 
 10985 3Senn biefer e§ erfdf)rt, fd;nelt iyirb er [trcifUd; rid;ten, 
 
 ^J}iit f)eiligem ©tra^l bein 3teid;, ba§ fiinbigc, \\\ Dernid;ten. 
 ®enn nod; l^erga^ er nidjt luie bu, jur I;5d)ften 3*-'it, 
 2ln beinem KronungC^tag ben 3«»&ci"cr befreit. 
 3Son beinem ©iabem, ber 6l;riften^eit jum ©diaben, 
 
 10990 %xo!\ ba§ t3erflud;te §aupt ber erfte ©traf)l ber ©naben. 
 2)od) fd;Iag' (x\\ beine !i3ruft unb gib, Dom freblen ©liid, 
 ©in mdfjig ©d)arflein gleid; bem §eiligt^um juriid ; 
 2)en breiten .'ougcli'aum, ba mo bein 3clt geftanben, 
 2Bd bofe ©eifter fid; ju beinem ©d)u^ Derbanben, 
 
 10995 ®^^" Sitgenfiirften bu ein l;ord;fam D(;r geliefin, 
 SDen ftifte, fromm belef)rt, ju f)eiligem $5emuf;n ; 
 SRit $5erg unb bid)tem 3SaIb, fo ioeit fie fid^ erftreden, 
 3)?it .s^i-^i^en bie fid) griin ju fetter 5IGeibe beden, 
 ^ifdjreidien, flaren ©een, bann 33dd;Iein o{;ne ^<x\)\, 
 
 1 1000 2Bie fie fid), eilig fd)ldngelnb, ftiirjen <jSi gu %\)a\. ; 
 
 ®a^S breite X()al bann felbft, mit ai^iefen, ©auen, ©riinben ; 
 ®ie 9{euc f))rid;t fid; au§, unb bu luirft ©nabe finben. 
 
 1? a i f e r. 
 %\xx6) meinen fd;Uiercn 5vcf;l bin id; fo tief crfcbredt, 
 ^ie ©range fei Don bir nad; eignem 'JJcafj geftedt. 
 
 @ r g b i f d; f . 
 1 1005 ^A^^- fe^i^ entlt)ei(;tc 3iaum, luo man fid; fo Derfiinbigt, 
 ©ci alfobalb jum Sienft be'S .'podiften angefiinbigt.
 
 IIOIO 
 
 288 i^a"ft- 3ttjeitcr Sfjcit. 
 
 33eF)enbe [teu3t im ©cift ®emduer ftarf empor, 
 
 2)er ^Jiorgenfonne 33licE erleuc^tct fd;on bag Sf)or, 
 
 3um ^rcuj criDcitert firf) bag lDarf)fcnbe Giebdube, 
 
 2)ag ©djiff erldngt, erfjo^t fid) ju ber ©Idubicgen greube, 
 
 ©ie ftromen bri'mftig fd;on burd)'g tDiirbige ""^l^ortal, 
 
 2)er crfte ©lodenruf crfd^oll burd) 33crg unb 3:f)al, 
 
 SSon f)p(;en 2{;unnen tont'g, luie fie jum .s^iimmcl [treben, 
 
 2)er 33u^er fommt Jjeran, ju neugefd)affiiem Seben. 
 
 2)em f;D()en 3Sei^etag, cr tretc balb f^crcin ! 11015 
 
 ffiirb beinc ©egeniDavt bie {;5d)[te 3ievbc fein. 
 
 ^ a i f c r. 
 
 5Rag ein fo gro^eg SBcrf ben frommen ©inn berfiinbigen, 
 3u ^rcifen ©ott ben §ervn, fo i»ie mid) 511 cntfitubigen. 
 ©cnug ! '^d) fii^le fc^on iuie \id) mein ©inn ert;o(;t. 
 
 @rjbifd)Df. 
 2H§ ©angler forbr' id) nun ©d)Iu^ unb ^ormalitdt. 11020 
 
 ilaifcr. 
 Gin formlid) document, ber ^ircbc bag 5U eignen, 
 $Du legft eg bor, id) lyiU'g mit J^reuben unter5eid;nen. 
 
 Grgbif d)Df 
 Iiat ftd) tuniriaubt, !ol)rt ab(x bci'm ^luv^ciana itm. 
 2)ann nnbmeft bu jugleid^ bem 2Berfe, tuie'g ent[tef)t, 
 ©efammte SanbggefdUe : ^cf'"^*^"/ 3i"K'"/ S3ett)', 
 ?Vur eiing. Wxd bebarf g ju nnirbiger Untcrbaltung, 11025 
 Unb fd)it}ere Soften mad)t bie forglid)e iunliniltung. 
 3um fd;ncllen 3lufbau felbft auf folc^iem ipiiften ^sla^ 
 SJeic^ft bu ung einigcg ©olb, aug bcincm ^^cutcfdni^. 
 T)aneben braud)t man audi, id) faun eg nid^t inn-fdninngcn, 
 Gntfernteg ^olj unb ^al! unb ©d)iefer unb bergleidtcn. 11030
 
 4. ^Uct. ®e6 ©cgenfaifers ^e\t. 289 
 
 ®ie ^yu^ren lf?ut ba§ 3^soIf, bom ^srebigt[tuf>I belcf)rt, 
 3)ie ^ird)e [egnet ben ber i^r ju ®ien[teu fdl;rt. 
 2lb. 
 
 i^aifer. "^ 
 
 2)ie (Siinb' i[t grof5 unb fcf)luer lnomit ic^ mid) belaben, 
 2)a!o leibige 3fli-iberi)Dl{' bringt mid) in l;artcn ©d;aben. 
 
 e r J b i [ d; f 
 abermaiSi jurucftcf)venb niit tiefftcv 5>ciiieugiing. 
 1 1035 iBerjei^, o §err! ©§ icarb bem fcf;r ncrrufnen 5lknn 
 
 ^eg l'Kci(^K'«§ ©tranb tierliet^n ; bod; biefcn trifft ber 33ann, 
 
 9^erlei(;[t bu rcuig nid^t ber I)o(;en KirdienfteKe 
 
 2luci^ bort ben 3fl)"ten, ^uhi unb ©aben unb ©efcille. 
 
 il a i [ e r Derbric^tid). 
 3)ag Sanb t[t nod^ md)t ba, im SJleere liegt e§ breit. 
 
 ©rjbifd^of. 
 
 1 1040 2Ber'§ 9ted)t f)at unb ©ebulb fitr ben fommt auii) bie 3eit. 
 
 j^iir un§ mbg' (Suer SBort in feinen ^^rciften bleiben ! 
 
 ?lb. 
 
 ^aifer allcin. 
 ©0 fonnt' id] h)o(;l juncid^ft ba§ ganje 3teid) berfdjreiben.
 
 ^.„U^.V.O.^ W 
 
 1} 
 
 ^iinfter IXct 
 
 Dffcnc ©cgenb. 
 
 9B a n b r e r. 
 
 ^a ! fie [inb'§ bie bunf'cln Sinben, 
 
 2)oit '^ ir;re^S 3(Itcr^3 ^Rraft. 
 
 Unb irf) foU fie iuieber finben, 11045 
 
 3Jacf) fo langer IBanberfdiaft ! 
 
 ^ft eg borf) bie alte ©tette, 
 
 ^ene ^iitte, bie mid^) barg, 
 
 2{IC> bie ftunnerregte 2Bette 
 
 5)lid) an jene 2)iiuen Juarf ! 11050 
 
 SJieine 2Birt^e mocfit' id) fegnen, 
 
 §iilfg6ereit, ein iuadreS ^aar, 
 
 ©ag, uin f)eut inir ju begegnen, 
 
 3(lt frf)Dn jener Stage 'max. 
 
 2td) ! ba§ tuaren fromme Seute ! 11055 
 
 ^orf)' ic^ ? ruf id) ? — ©eib gegrii^t ! 
 
 2Benn, gaftfreunblid;, aud} nod; fjeiite 
 
 S^r beg 2i5D^lt{;uns ©liid genie^t. 
 
 S a U C i §. aJJiittevdjen, fe^r att. 
 fiieber ^ommling ! Scife ! Seifc ! 
 S'^utje ! laf? ben ©atten nil^n ! 11060 
 
 Sanger ©c^ilaf Derleif^t bcm ©reife 
 ^urjen SBac^en^^ rafd;eg 2:^^un. 
 290
 
 5. 2tct. Offcne ©egeub. 291 
 
 25> a n b r e r. 
 ©age, "Jlhittcr, bi[t bu'^S cbcn, 
 5JU'ineu ®anf nod; ju ctnpfal^n, 
 1 1065 9Ba§ bii fiir bey :3uiu3Ung§ Seben 
 
 gjcit bem G5atten cinft getf^an? 
 33i[t bu iiauciS, bie, gcfd^dftig, 
 ^alberftorbnen 9}iunb erquid'tV 
 
 2)cv ©atte tritt atif. 
 2)u 'ipf)i(emDn, bev, fo frdftig, 
 1 1 070 53ieincn Sd)al3 ber ^-lutf; eutriidt? 
 
 ©lire "Jtammen rafd)en Jyeuerg, 
 @ure§ @lodd)en§ (Silbcrlaut, 
 ^ene§ graufen 3(bentf)euerg 
 Sofung \\)ax cud; annertraut. 
 
 1 1075 ^"^ "^'" f^'^f^^ berlHH- mid) treten, 
 
 6c^aun baig grdnjenlofe 9Jccer ; 
 Sa^t mid) Jnieen, laf^t mid; betcn, 
 93Iid; bebrnngt bie l^xu\t [0 [el;i-. 
 
 (Sv jdjvtntct uoiuiavt'? nnf bor 3)unc. 
 
 ^M;ilemon ^u '-Baucis, 
 
 ©ile nur ben ^ifd; ju bedcu, 
 1 1080 2Bo'f^ im C^'nivtdHMi muntcr bluf)t. 
 
 2afy il;n reuncn, il;n ei-fd;rcden, 
 ®enn er glaubt nid;t iuaS er fieljt. 
 
 91011011 bem il'nubvcv ftol)onb. 
 ®a§ eud; grimmig mif5gel;aubelt, 
 2Bog' auf allege, fd;dumenb Juilb, 
 1 1085 <Bd)t aU (^)artcn ibr bebaubelt, 
 
 ©e^t ein ^arabiefifd; ^i^ilb.
 
 292 gauft. 3ttjeiter Xljeil 
 
 Silter, Wav id) nirf)t gu .^anbcn, 
 
 ^iilfreid) nidbt wk fon[t bcvcit, 
 
 Unb, it)ie mcinc Kriifte fd)iiHiubcn, 
 
 2Bar aucf) fdion bic il^oge lucit. 11090 
 
 dinger 4^crrcn tut)ne Mned)te 
 
 ©ruben ©rdbcn, bdmintcn ein, 
 
 ©dimdlerten bcC^ 'Iliccrco 9{ed)tc, 
 
 §errn an fciucr 3tatt 511 fcin, 
 
 ©dtaue griinenb SBief an 9Sie[e, 11095 
 
 2lnger, ©arten, ©orf unb SBalb. — 
 
 ^omm nun aha unb gcnie|5e, 
 
 ®enn bie ©onne fd^eibet balb. — 
 
 ®ort im g^ernften jief)en ©egel ! 
 
 ©ud)cn ndditlicb ficbern ^ort. moo 
 
 ^ennen bod) ibr 9cc[t bie 3!^bgel, 
 
 2)enn jcljt i[t bcr s^a\m bort. 
 
 (So crblidft bu in ber 2Beite 
 
 Grft bco ''^Jiecrc^S blaucn Saum, 
 
 dii^U unb linf?/ in aller 'l^rcitc, 11105 
 
 2)id;ti3ebranc5t beluobntcn 9i'aum. 
 
 3(m 'Jti\d}c 511 brd, im (5'»iutd)oii. 
 33 a u c i '3. 
 Sleibft bu ftunim ? unb f cinen 33iffcn 
 33ringft bu junx lunled^jten 9Jiunb? 
 
 '^l^ilemon. 
 
 5[Rod)t' er bodi itom 2i>unber luiffcn, 
 
 ©)3nd)ft fo gernc, tbu'y i(;m I'unb. imo 
 
 33 a u c i §. 
 
 SBof)! ! ein 3i>unber ift'§ geiuefen ! 
 2df5t midi f)eut noc^i nid^t in 3?ub ;
 
 5. 5Ict. Offenc ©egenb. 293 
 
 2)enn e§ ging bag ganje 2Befen 
 9?id;t mit rcc^ten ®igen 511. 
 
 ^^i}'\l emon. 
 
 II 115 ^ann ber Slaifer firf) berfiinb'gen 
 
 2)cr bag Ufer if;m bcrlief;n'^ 
 
 3:l)dt'g ein i^erolb nid;t iHnliinb'gcn 
 
 ©dimetternb im ^Soruberjiebn 'c' 
 
 9iicf)t entfernt Hon unfern ©iincn 
 II 1 20 2Barb ber erftc 3"»J3 geffl^t/ 
 
 3elte, $)utten ! — 3)od; im ©riinen 
 
 ^iid)tct batb fid; cin ^salaft. 
 
 33 a u c i g. 
 
 S^agg umfonft bic ^ned)te Idrmten, 
 
 ^ad' unb (Sd)aufel, ©d)Iag urn ©d)Iag ; 
 11125 2i^o bic ?^Idmmd)cu ndd)tig fdjiudrmten 
 
 ©tanb cin 2)ainm ben anbern Xag. 
 
 5Rcnf(^eno))fcr muf^ten blutcn, 
 
 9iad)tg crfd^oll beg I^amnicrg Dual, 
 
 5)kerab floffen ?fcucvglut^en, 
 II 1 30 ^Jk^rgeng wax c§ cin (Sanal. 
 
 ©Pttlog ift er, il;n geUi[tet 
 
 Unfre §iitte, unfer .<pciin ; 
 
 2Bie er [id; aly *i)Zad;bar briiftet 
 
 ©oK man untcrt(;dnig fcin. 
 
 ^ f) i I e m n. 
 1 1 135 ^at cr un§ bod; angcboten 
 
 ©d;oneg ©ut im ncucn 2anb ! 
 
 Sauct§. 
 St^raue nid()t bem 2Bafferboben, 
 §alt' anf bciner §b(;e ©tanb !
 
 294 Saitfl. Stueiter Xijtil 
 
 ^ I; i I e m n. 
 
 Sa^t un§ §ur Gametic tretcn ! 
 
 Se^tcn (Sonncnblid ju frfiaun. 11140 
 
 2a^t unS Iduten, fnieen, h^tax ! 
 
 Unb bcm altcn ©ott ijertraun.
 
 ^,.it>-ju»A- 
 
 SBeiter ^it^vgavteu, grojjcv gvabgeful)i-ter Saual. 
 % a ujHnLjiid)|tiai^itn;_ iMtJbeUib., na(i)benfenb. 
 
 2 \) n c e u •§ bev X I; ii r m e r bind)''?' @pvacI)vol)r. 
 
 ®ie ©onnc finft, bic Ic^tcn Srf)iffc 
 ©ie jielH'n inuntcr (;afenein. 
 
 1 1 145 (^iii grower ^a^n ift im ^egriffe 
 
 2luf bcin G^analc ()icr 511 fcin. 
 S)ie buntcn 'ilUmpcI lucl;cn frol^Iid^v 
 2)ie ftarren 5Raften ftel^n bereit, 
 ^n bir prcif t fid; bcr S3ppt§mann felig, 
 
 11150 S)idi gru[5t biT'^ ©lud" jur b5d;[ten 3eit. 
 
 ®a3 (5Mbcfd)en Idutet auf ber 'J)une. 
 
 ^auft auffa'^rcnb. 
 
 3?erbamintcHo Sciutcn ! ^IKjufduinbUd) 
 3Sei1uiinbct^S, tuic cin tud'ifd;cr ©d;u^ ; 
 %ox 3(iigcn ift mein $Heid) uncnbUd;, 
 ^m !Ofiidcn ncdt midi bcv 9scrbruf}, 
 HI 55 (Srinncrt mid; burd; ncibifd)c J^iautc : 
 
 9}Unn i^odibcfil cr ift nid;t rein, 
 ®cr lUnbcnrauin, bio braunc ''■Baiite, 
 I 2)a^j morfd;c'i\ird;lciu ift nid;t mcin. 
 
 295
 
 .# 
 
 4Jfu^M^ 
 
 296 gauft. ^inciter 2t)eil. 
 
 Unb tiuinfrfit' id; bort mid^ ju erl^olen, 
 9sor fvcmbcm Srfiattcn fdiaubcrt mir, 11160 
 
 ^ft 2)Drn ben 2lugen, 2)orn ben ©of)len, 
 ^^^'^ (:" ' D ! iDcir' id; tueit l;iniucg Hon ^ier ! 
 
 ^•j^itrmer tuie obcu. 
 
 SBie fegelt frof; ber biinte 9i<xbxi 
 
 9JItt frifdjcm S(benbipinb (;eran ! 
 
 SBie tl;urmt fid) fein bef)enber 2auf 11165 
 
 ^n £i[ten, <Ra[ten, ©ciden aiif ! 
 
 ^^ra^tiger ^'al)n, veid) imb bunt belaben mit Sr3eitgniffen fvember 2Belt= 
 
 gegenben. 
 
 5)i e p f) i ft p (; e I e y. ® i e b r e i g e ii) a 1 1 i g e n @ e f e 1 1 e n. 
 
 (S (; r u §. 
 ©a lanben iinr, ■ 
 
 S)a finb tuir fd)on. 
 ©liidan ! bem i^erren, 
 2) em patron. 11170 
 
 @ie jleigen auS, bie ©iitev tuerben an'S S?anb gefd^afft. 
 
 9Jie^^tfto)3^eIe§. v^I/l/^ juA^^ ' ' 
 (So ^ben Vrir un§ 5uo(;l er^^robt, 
 2>ergniigt tDcnn ber ''patron i^ lobt. 
 9tur mit jtwei ©d;iffen ging e§ fort, 
 9Jtit Jluan^ig finb tuir nun im ^sort, 
 SBii'S grof5e ®ingc luir gctban, "17S 
 
 ©a-g fiebt man imfrer Sabung an. 
 2)a§ freic 93teer befreit ben Geift, 
 2Ber icei^ ba it)a§ 53efinnen fiei^t !
 
 5. 5lct. ^a(a[t. 297 
 
 ®a forbert nur ein ra[cf)cr ©riff, 
 iiiSo Wiaw fdncjt ben %\\d), man fdngt ein ©d^iff, 
 
 Unb ift man erft ber §err ju brei, 
 
 2)ann ^afelt man ba§ Diertc bci ; 
 
 2)a gel;! c^S bcnn bcm fiinftcn fcl;lcd)t, 
 
 man f)at ©oualt, fo Ijat man dkd)t. '^<^ <^<^'-' ■ i' 
 11185 5}can fragt um'-o ^^a^o'': unb nicbt um'§ SSie? ^ 
 
 ^d; miif^tc fcinc ©clnfffaf^ft fcnnen : 
 
 ^ricg, .v^anbcl unb ^]>tvatcrio, 
 
 ©reicinicj finb fie, nid;t ju tvennen. 
 
 2) i e b r e i a, e iim 1 1 i g e n c f e 11 e n. 
 
 9tid)t a)anf unb ©ru^ ! 
 1 1 190 9tid;t ©rufi unb ®anf ! 
 
 Sdg brdd'ten Juir 
 
 ®em i^evrn ©eftanf. 
 
 ©r mad)t ein 
 
 3isiberlid; ©efid;t ; 
 1 1 195 ®a§ ilonicj'cgut 
 
 ©efaHt il;m nid;t. 
 
 3}U )) ^ i ft V f; e I e §. 
 Grluartet ireiter 
 iieinen ^lo\jn, 
 9^af)mt if)r boci^ 
 1 1200 @uren 2r(;eil baDon. 
 
 2)ic ©efellcn. 
 2)a§ ift nur fiir 
 3)ie l^tnpieiveil, 
 W\x aiU forbern 
 ©Ieid;en 3:r;eil.
 
 298 gaiift. 3>"fitfr 2;^eU. 
 
 9)U ^ f) i ft ^ 1^ e I e §. 
 
 ©rft orbnet bkn 11205 
 
 ©aal an Saal 
 
 S)ie i!oftbar!citen 
 
 Slll^umal. 
 
 Unb tritt cr ju 
 
 ®er rcid)en ©d^au, 11210 
 
 33eredmct er aU^^ 
 
 Wldfv genau, 
 
 @r fid) gelin^ 
 
 9^irf)t lumpen Idfet 
 
 Unb gibt ber g-Iotte 11215 
 
 geft nad) ^^^-eft. 
 
 S)ie bunten 3>5gcl fommen niorgcn, 
 
 %m bie UHU-b' id) 5inn bcften forgcn. 
 
 !S)ie I'abmig nnvb ireggefd^afft. 
 
 9Ji e p 1^ i ft D p f) c I e § s" S^iiift. 
 
 5[Rit ernfter ©ttin, mit biiftrem 33lid 
 
 3>ernimmft bu bein cr(;aben ©liid. 11220 
 
 ®ie t)o(}e 2Bei§t;eit luirb gcfront, 
 
 S)a§ Ufer ift bem 5Reer i)erfDf)nt ; 
 
 35oin Ufer nimmt, ju rafd)er 53af;n, 
 
 S)a'-5 '53ieer bie Sdiiffe iuiKig an ; 
 
 ©0 \pxid) ba| l;ier, ^ier bom ^^salaft 11225 
 
 2)ein 3(rm bie ganje Selt umfa^t. 
 
 3>on biefer fteUe ging e^S auy, 
 
 §ier ftanb bay crfte ^ik-etcrf)au§ ; 
 
 ©in ©rcibdien luarb binabgeril^t 
 
 2Bo je^t ba§ 9hiber emfig fpri^t. 11230 
 
 I
 
 ■l^\rnM.f^J>^ l,/-».-~ 
 
 5. 5lct. ^ataft. 299 
 
 £)ein f)p()cv ©inn, ber 2)einen ^-lei^ 
 ©riuavb be^S 50teer§, ber (Svbe ^]Jrei§. 
 SSon f)icr aiu3 — 
 
 ^a§ berf(itd;te ^ i er ! -iA-^^J^ 
 
 ®a§ cbcn, Ieibi(3 laftct'g mir. 
 1 1235 ^^'^ tnclgeiuanbtem mufi id/y jagen, 
 
 93iir gibt'<3 im ^crjcn <Bt\d) urn ©tid;, 
 
 9JJir ift'S unmoglid; 311 ertracjen ! 
 
 Unb \vk id;'§ fage fd)am' id) mid^. 
 
 3)ic 3ntcn bfolicn [pHtcn UH'idicn, 
 1 1 240 2)ic Sinbcn UHinfd)t' id; mir jam ©i^, 
 
 2)ic iucnig ^^dume, nid;t mein cigen, 
 
 Sscrbcrbcn mir ben ®elt=33efi^. 
 
 ®ort U'oUt' id\ iueit uml^er ju fd)auen, 
 
 Sson ^^tft 3u 3(ft ©eriifte bauen, 
 
 2)em 3.Mid eroffnen lueitc ;i-5al;n, 
 
 3u fe^n \va§> alk^% id) getf^an, 
 
 3u itberfdniun mit einem 93Ud 
 
 ®ev5 ^:)}ienid;engeifte^5 'lOtcifterftud, 
 
 Setbcitigenb, mit flugem ©inn, 
 
 Ser 2>i)Ifer breiten 2Bof;ngetoinn. 
 
 ©0 finb am l;drt'[ten tvir gequcilt 
 ^m 3knd)tl;um fiil;Ienb ipa^S lUbS fe^It. 
 ®ey 0lodd;en§ Sllang, ber Sinben 2)uft 
 llmfdngt mid) ^uic in iRird)' unb ©ruft. 
 3)e'o allgemaltigcn 'ilUlIen'o Kiir 
 53rid)t fid) an biefem ©anbc bier. 
 2Bie fcbaff id; mir ey bom ©emiitf^e ! 
 2)a§ (^lodlein Idutet unb id) luiit(;e.
 
 300 Baitf^- 3wetter Sl)etl. 
 
 ^fZatiirlic^ ! ba^ ein §au|)tDerbru^ 
 
 2)a§ Seben bir t)ergdffen mu^. 11260 
 
 j 2Ber Idugnef'o! JJ'-'^t'm eblcn Dbr 
 / ^ommt ba§ ©eflincjel luibvig Dor. 
 
 Unb ba§ i3erfUtd;te 33im=33aum=33imme(, 
 
 Umncbclnb bcitcrn 3lbenbf)immel, 
 
 3)ii]d;t jid; in jcglid^cg 33ct3ebnif5, 11265 
 
 SSom erften S3ab btS ^um Segrdbnifi, 
 
 311^3 iDdre, jiinfdicn 33tin unb iBaum, 
 
 3)ay Sebcu ein iHn-fd)oIInci- !Jraunt. 
 
 %an\t 
 ®a§ 3£>ibei-ftebn, bcr ©tgenfinn 
 SSerfummcrn l;errlid)[tcn ©elptnn, 11270 
 
 ®a^ man, ju ticfer, grimmiger '^stxn, 
 (grmiiben mu^ gered;t 511 fein. 
 
 9Jt e p f? i ft )) I) e I e I. 
 
 2!3a§ Ipidft bu bid; benn f)ier geniren, 
 5Diu^t bu nic^t Idngft colonifircn ? 
 
 gauft. 
 ©0 gcl^t unb fcbafft fie mir jur ©eite ! — 11275 
 2)a§ fd;5ne ©iitd)en fennft bu \a, 
 S)a§ id^ ben 3((ten au^erfaf). 
 
 gjie)){;ifto)3^eIeg. 
 9Jlnn trdgt fie fort unb fel^t fie nieber, 
 (Si)' man fid) umfiebt fte(;n fie luieber ; 
 dlad) iiberftanbener ©elualt 11280 
 
 3Serfo[;nt ein fd)5ner 3(ufentf)alt. 
 (5v pfeift gellenb.
 
 4. 5Ict. %sa\a\t 301 
 
 2) i c 35 r e i tvoten auf. 
 
 9K e ^ 1^ i ft ^> I; e I e ^3. 
 ^ommt ! SBie ber §crr gcbieten Id^t, 
 Unb movgeu gibt'a ein g^Iotteufeft. 
 
 ^er altc §err cm^fing un§ fcf)Icd;t, 
 1 1 285 ©in flottC'g 3^eft tft un§ ju dii6)t 
 
 ^U V I) i ft |) {; e I e § ad Spectatores. 
 
 Slurf) l}ier gefditcbt ilia's langft gefd^at), 
 2)enn 9Zabott)o SBeinberg ipar fd^on ba. 
 
 (Regum I. 21.)
 
 SljnceuS her 3^Iiurmcr 
 
 aiif ber Sd)lo^n3avte, ftiigeub. 
 3um ©ei^en geboren, 
 3iim Sdnnien beftellt, 
 
 S)cm 3rbunnc (ncfdmun-cn 11290 
 
 ©efdia mir bic )Bdt. 
 '^d) bltd' in bic pfcrne, 
 I^d; fel;' in bcr Tuii) 
 ^cn ^3Jionb unb bie Sterne 
 ®en 2Balb iinb bo'o 3iel;. 11295 
 
 ©0 fef)' id) in alien 
 5)ic etoiijc 3^*^^"/ 
 Unb tuie mir'g gefaffen 
 ©efair id) and) mir. 
 
 ^l)x gliidlidH'n 3(ugcn 11300 
 
 2Bi>3 je ibr gcfcbn, 
 @§ fei h)ie eg n)DUe, 
 @§ ioar bod; fo \d)on ! 
 
 '^xdft aikxn mid) ju ergetjcn 
 33in id) bier fo l)Oc^ gcftcllt ; 11305 
 
 2BcId) cin grculicbe^ ©ntfc^cn 
 2)robt mir au'o ber finftern ©elt ! 
 302
 
 5. 3tct. Sicfe 3}ad)t. 303 
 
 gunfenblidc fel;' id; fprii^en 
 
 ®iird; bcr Sinben So^>v^eInad;t, 
 1 1 310 ^mmec ftdrfer ii»uf;It ein (yUU;en 
 
 3Son bcr B^iG'^^ft angcfad)t. 
 
 2td) ! bic iiiiuc .s)iittc lobcrt, 
 
 3)ic beniDof t unb feuc^^t geftanbcn, 
 
 ©d;nelle §ul[e luirb i]cfobert, 
 11315 ^eine Stettuiuj tft Dort;anbcn. 
 
 2td) ! bic gutcn alteu Scute, 
 
 ©onft fo forglid; um bag g^euer, 
 
 2Bcrben fie bem Qualm jur S3eute ! 
 
 2Belcl^ ein fd;rcdUd) 3(bcnt(;cuer ! 
 1 1320 ^I'^tt^ttte flammct, rotl} in ©luffjen 
 
 ©tcf)t bag fd)ii)ar5e 5Jtoo§gefteHe ; 
 
 9tettctcn fid) nur bic ©utcn 
 
 Slug bcr tuilbentbranntcn S'^olk ! 
 
 3ungelnb lic^te 33Ul^e fteigen 
 11325 3ii'ifd;cn 35Iattcrn, junfdicn 3h)eigcn ; 
 
 2l[tc biirr, bic fUidcrnb brcnncn, 
 
 G)Iiif)cn fcftncH unb ftitrjcn ein. 
 
 ©put i(;r 9(ugen bicf? crtenncn ! 
 
 ''Dtuf^ id; fo n>citfid;tig fcin ! 
 H330 2)ay (5apcUd;cn brid;t -iufainmcn 
 
 'ison bcr ilftc Sturj unb Saft. 
 
 ©cf^Iiingclnb finb, mit f))i^cn ^lammen, 
 
 ©d)Dn bie (^)ipfcl angcfaf5t. 
 
 iBi-o jur ^IlUirjcl gliibn bic (;o(;lcn 
 11335 (Stdmme, ij^ur^urrotf) im 01u{;n. — 
 
 ?auge ^^aiifc, ©ofaug. 
 
 3Ba§ fid; fonft bcm ^Mid cni^^foblcn. 
 Wit I,3a[;rf;unbcrtcn ift I;in.
 
 304 
 
 gouft. Btrcitcr S^eil. 
 
 j^auft aiif hem 23a(i-oii, Qe(\en bte 2)unen. 
 
 25011 obcn meld) cin fingenb ^.BimmcrnV 
 
 S)a'§ 'il^ort ift f;icr, bcr 2:on ju fpat ; 
 
 2)iein 3rl;urmcr jammcrt ; mid), im S^nnern, 
 
 3Serbvie|5t bic uucjcbulb'gc liljat. 
 
 Tiod) fei bcr i;inbcnUnid,H5 t)crnid)tct 
 
 3u (^albberfofjltcr Stdmmc 6raiin, 
 
 @in Sutjiuc-'lanb ift balb errid)tct, .. ,^ 
 
 Um in'§ Unenblid;e ju fdjaun. -.^■'^ 
 
 S)a fcf)' id) aud^ bie ncue SBobnung, 
 
 ®ie jeneg alte "^^aar umfd)UcJ5t, 
 
 ®a», im ®efiii)l grD^mutl)ic3er ©d^ommg, 
 
 2)er f))dten 2:'age frof) tjcniefjt. 
 
 5)1 e )) t) i [t p 'p () e I e § uub bic 2) r e i c nnten. 
 
 3)a fominen luir mit lu'^Uem 2:rab, 
 SSer^ciht ! C'o ging uidit giit(id) ab, 
 2Bir fto^^fteu an, \mx pod}Un an, 
 Unb immer tuarb nid)t aufgctban ; 
 2Bir ritttcltcn, linr ^^oc^ten fovt, 
 ®a lag bie mcrfdic 2:f)iire bort ; 
 2Bir riefen laut unb bvol;tcn fdnuer, 
 2(Kein W'w fanben fein ©ef)5i-. 
 Unb Une'y in foId;em ^-aK ge[d)idU, 
 ©ie I;i.>rtcn nid;t, fie iyoUtcn nidit ; 
 SBir aber lf)aben nid^t gefdumt, 
 33ef)enbe bir fie Jreggerdumt. 
 f 2)a§ S\saav i)at fidb nidit inel gcqudit, 
 '3>Dr ©d)reden fielen fie entfeelt. 
 ©in 3^rcmber, ber fid; bort Derftedt 
 Unb fed)ten tuoKte, ttiarb geftrcdt. 
 
 1 1340 
 
 "345 
 
 1 1350 
 
 "355 
 
 1 1 360 
 
 "365
 
 5. 5Ict. Siefc 9fad)t. 305 
 
 ^n inilbcn iRam^ifc^S Iiirjcr ^cxt, 
 3>Dn iilo(;lcu, rint3^ um(;cr geftrcut, 
 ®ntf(ammtc 6tvoI;. 9iun lobert'S fret, 
 2ll§ ©c^eiter^aufen bicfcr brci. 
 
 ^auft. 
 
 2Bart iftr fiir lucinc SBorte tanh ! 
 2:au[d) luoUt' irf*, luolltc feincn 9^aub. 
 S)em unbcfonncnen iwilben ©trcid; 
 ^^m flud^' id;, tl;eilt e§ unter end; ! 
 
 ®a§ alte JBort, bag SBort erfdiattt : '^>7^-^^*^ '^ _^ 
 ©ef;ord;e iuillig bcr ©dualt ! Q^ca^A^a.^^^^^ 
 
 Unb bift bu fii^n unb ^dltft bu ©tic^, // 
 
 ©0 toage §au§ unb iQof unb — 2)id^. 
 
 ^auft aiif bcm 33atcon 
 
 ®ie ©tcrne bcrgcn 33(id unb 6d;ein, 
 ®a§ 3^euer fin!t unb lobcrt ficin ; 
 (Sin ©diaueriuinbd;cn fdd;clt'g an, 
 33ringt "^(xwi:; unb ®un[t ju mir l;eran. 
 ©eboten fd;ncll, ju fd;ncH gctf;an ! — 
 2Ba§ fd;lDebet fd;attenr;aft i^eran ?
 
 3)iitteruad[;t. 
 
 2?ter graue SSeiber trete n auf. 
 
 /T ^ (grfte. 
 
 ^d^ ^ei^e ber 5RangeI. 
 
 ^(i) ^ei^e bie ©d^ulb.- 
 
 ©ritte. 
 
 ;3d) f?ci^e bie Sjjrgc. 
 
 Sierte. 
 
 ^d^ l^ei^e bie 9Zolb- 11385 
 
 3u brei. 
 
 S)ie "Jfiiir ift ber[dilp[[en, luir fonncn nid^t cin, 
 Srinn tvol^uet cin 3ieicl;er, tuir mocjen nid;t 'nein. 
 
 9Ji a n 9 c I. 
 
 2)a toerb' id; jum 6d;attcn. 
 
 ©(^ulb. 
 
 ®a tucrb' id; 511 md;t. 
 
 ^otr;. 
 
 2Ran tucnbct bon mir ba§ Derluijf^nte ©e[id;t. 
 
 306
 
 ^, fijA^ U /^ti. :vu^ 1^^ 
 
 5. 5tct. afiitternoc^t. 307 
 
 ©orge. 
 
 1 1390 S'^'^ ©(^ioeftcrn, tf)r fijnnt nirf)t uub biirft nid)t ^iucin. 
 S)ie Sorge fie fd;Icirf)t fid) burd)'!^ (2d)liiffelIod; cin. 
 
 © r g e nerfrfjuniibet. 
 
 ■IJiang el. 
 I^fjr, grauc G5efd;linftcr, cntfernt cud^ toon I;ier. 
 
 ©d)ulb. 
 ©an§ naF> an ber ©eite Derbinb' id; mid^ bir. 
 
 ©anj nat? an ber ^erfe begleitet bie 5iot^. 
 
 3u brei. 
 
 1 1 395 S'S jic^en bie 3Solfen, e§ fd;lt)inben bie ©terne ! 
 ©a^intcn, babintcn ! tton feme, Hon feme, 
 2)a fommt er ber 33ruber, ba fommt er ber %o't>. 
 
 m. 
 
 g^auft im ^;k(ap. 
 
 1 3?ier faF) icf) !ommen, brei nitr gef^n, 
 2)en ©inn ber Sicbe !onnt' id; nid;t berfte^n. 
 1 1400 GS flang fo nad; aU l^ie^ e§ — 9iotl;, 
 Gin biiftre-S 9{eimiuDrt folgte — Slob. 
 ©•^ tonte (;o(;I, gef^enfter(;aft gebdmpft. 
 ^iod; I;ab' id; mid; in'§ g^reie nid;t gefdm^ft. 
 .^onnt' id; 5)Jagie bon meineni ^sfab entfemen, 
 1 1405 2)ie ,3iiiit'»-'i^f^i-"ii<^'^ 3i^"5 i'»b gar Derlemen ; 
 i ©tiinb' idi, 3?atnr ! bor bir ein "iDiann aEein, 
 ' 2)a lt)dr'§ ber 3}iii(;e luertf) ein "ilJtenfd; ju fein.
 
 -^ t^vu-A/*- U ''^•*''-^^ 
 
 308 gaitft. 5meitcr 2:l)cU. 
 
 ®a§ lt)ar id) fonft, cl)' ic^'^o im 2)uftern fudjte, 
 SJiit g-rebellDort mic^) unb bie 3Be(t berfludite. 
 9Zun ift bie £uft toon foldiem <Bpul fo bctt 11410 
 
 2)a^ nicmanb Vrtcif? iine er ibn meiben foil. 
 2Benn and) (Sin 3;ag un§ flar Deruiinftig Iad)t, 
 ^n 2^raumgef^3innft berl»idelt un^ bie 5tad)t ; 
 2Bir febven frof; iwn junger ^hir juriid, 
 6in i^ogel frddijt ; luae frddijt er? '33tif5gefd)icf. 11415 
 SSon 3(berglauben fru(> unb fpat umgarnt : 
 @§ eignet fidi, eei ,^eigt fid^ an, es trarnt. 
 Unb fo t)crfdiiid)tert ftefien luir allein. 
 2)ie ^fortc tnaxxt unb nicmanb lommt l^erein. 
 
 ei1d)uttert. 
 3ft jemanb ^ier? 
 
 ©orge. 
 2)ie ?^rage forbert \a ! 11420 
 
 ^auft. 
 Unb bu, tver bift benn bu ? 
 
 (Sorge. 
 
 33in einmal ba. 
 
 ®ntferne bid^ ! 
 
 f^auft. 
 
 © r g c. 
 
 ^d; bin am red^ten Drt. 
 
 ^auft frft evgrimnit, bann licfciuftitit fiir ftc^. 
 
 9Iimm bid; in 2ld;t unb ^pxxd) !cin 3a"'^er'i^D'^t- 
 
 © r g e. 
 
 SBiirbe mid) fein Dlfx t)ernef)mcn, 
 
 5Ru^t' c§ bod^ im ^erjen brobncn ; 11425
 
 )^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 5. «ct. 2)attentad)t. 309 
 
 ^n bcrlyanbelter ©eftalt 
 lib' id; grimmiijc ©elualt. 
 2luf ben ^^sfaben, auf bcr iBeUe, 
 @it)ig dnt3ftlidier ©cfelle, 
 <Stet§ gcfimbcn, nie gcfudfit, 
 ©0 cgcfdmicidHit iuie ijerflud;t. 
 ^ §aft bu bie ©orcge nie gefannt? 
 
 ^d^ bin mir bnvd; bie ^I\>elt gerannt. 
 
 ©in jeb ©eliift ergriff id; bei ben .*paaren, 
 
 3Bag nid;t geniigte lief^ \6.) fabren, 
 
 Siva's mir entluifdite lief? idi jief;n. 
 
 ^d) \)ahi nur bege^rt unb mir DoIIbrnd^t, 
 
 Unb abennal§ geiininfdit unb fo niit ^3JiadU 
 
 9)iein Seben burd;geftitnnt ; er[t grcf? unb mad;tig ; 
 
 9tun aber gel)t eCi tueife, gebt bebdditig. 
 
 ®er (Srbenfrei§ ift mir genug befannt, 
 
 9?ad; briiben ift bie 9(ib5fid;t un§ tterrannt ; 
 
 2:f;or ! Unn- bortbin bie 3(ugen blinjelnb rid;tet, i ^jlA/^^^'' 
 
 ©id; itber 21>oIfen ©eine'?HjIeid;en bid;tet ; f /,', ^a, . 
 
 @r [te^e fe[t unb [e^e I;ier fid; um ; 
 
 ®en: ^Tiicbtigen ift biefc 21>elt nid;t ftumm ; 
 
 Sisa'S braud^t er in bie Gnngfeit i\\ fd;iiKnfcn ; 
 
 3Ba§ er erfennt (dfU fid; ergreifen ; j 
 
 6r nnmble fo ben Grbentag entlang ; ' 
 
 2Benn ®eifter fpufen, get)' er feinen ©ang, 
 
 I^m 3Beiterfdu-eiten finb' er Dual unb ©liid, 
 
 (Sr ! unbefriebigt jebcn 3(ugenbUct. 
 
 ©or ge. 
 SBen id; einmal mir befit^c 
 ®cm ift alle 3Belt nid;to nitUe,
 
 310 gaufl. 3tt5eiter S^eit. 
 
 ©tnigeg 2)uftre fteigt ^erunter, 11455 
 
 (Sonne gel;t mdjt auf norf) unter, 
 
 SBei lioltfommnen duf?ern Sinnen 
 
 5I9Dl;nen ^"infterniffe brinnen, 
 
 Unb er iueif? fon alien '3cf)d^en 
 
 ©id) nicl)t in $5efi^ ju fe^cn. 11460 
 
 ©Uicf unb Ungliic! luirb ;^ur ©riUe, 
 
 ©r t)erl;unc3ert in ber %idk, 
 
 ©ei eg SBonne, fei e§ ^lagc 
 
 ©d;icbt er'§ ju bem anbern Xage, 
 
 ^ft ber 3iif»n[t 'uir getiuirtig 11465 
 
 Unb fo Inirb er niemale fertig. 
 
 §br' auf ! fo fommft bu mir nidit bci ! 
 
 ^d) mag nid^t foldien Unfinn boren. 
 
 3^al)r' l>in ! bie fd)led)te Sitanei 
 
 ©ie fonnte felbft ben fliigften 9}iann betboren. 11470 
 
 © orge. 
 
 ©dU er gel^en, foil er fommen, 
 
 2)er ©ntfdilu^ ift iljm genommen ; 
 
 2(uf geba^ntcn ®ege§ 93iitte 
 
 2Banft er taftenb balbe ©d^ritte. 
 
 ©r berliert fid^ immer tiefer, 11475 
 
 ©iel;et alle ©ingc fcbiefer, 
 
 ©id) unb anbre Idftig briidenb, 
 
 3ltl;em l^olenb unb erftidenb ; 
 
 Ti\d)t erftidt unb obne 2cben, 
 
 3^id)t berjiuciflcnb, nid)t ergcben. 11480 
 
 ©0 ein unaufl^altfam 9Jollen, 
 
 ©d^merjUd; Saffen, Jyibrig ©oUcn,
 
 iCdo 
 
 UM^ 
 
 5. 5Ict. gHitternadjt. 311 
 
 33alb befvcien, Imlb (vrbnidcn, 
 §aI6er (3d)laf itnb fd^Icrfit (Erquidfen 
 1 1485 §eftet i(;n ait fctnc StcUe 
 
 Unb bereitet ilin jur S^oiU. 
 
 %a\\ ft. 
 
 Unfelige ©efpenfter ! [0 bebanbelt Wjx 
 ©a'-S inen[cf)lid)e Oiefd^IedBt ju taufcnbinatcn ; 
 ©Icid^ijiiUicjc Tagc felb[t ucnuanbdt ibr 
 1 1490 J^n gar[tigen Sisirrluarr nc|uniftndtcr Dualen. 
 S)ampncn, iucif; id>, Unrb man fd^lucrlidi lo'S, 
 SDa§ ijei[tii3=ftvengc ^^anb ift nidU ju trennen ; 
 S)dc^ beine 9Jtacbt, Sorge, f4'lcicf)enb grofj, 
 ^d) iDcrbc fie nid)t anerfcnnen. ,^^6-jvc.^^ --'^ 
 
 ©orge. 
 
 1 1495 @rfar)re fie, iine id^ gefd)iinnb 
 
 ^Jiid) mit 'iseriuitnfdnmg bon bir loenbe ! 
 ®ie ^33tenfd6en finb iin ganjen Seben blinb, 
 9hm Jaufte ! iuerbe bu'S am ©nbe. 
 
 (Sie ^aud)t tl)n an. ?tb. 
 
 ^auft evbUnbct. 
 
 ®ic 9?ad;t fd;eint tiefer tief {jereinjubringen, 
 
 1 1 500 3((fein im ^nnevn Icuditet belle<^ 2id)t, 
 
 Sini'o id; gebadU idi eil' e'o 511 bollbringen ; x^ . - ■ 
 3)e§ .Cxn-ven ^Bort e§ gibt adein (^K-Undit. tU dt^ 
 
 isom Sager aiif, ibr .'ivncdite ! "ilJiaun fiir ^3}cann ! 
 !^af5t gliidlid; fdnuicn Ilhis id^ fiil^n erfann. 
 
 1 1 505 (Srgreift ba§ S^erf'jeug, Sd^aufel riil^rt imb S^aten ! 
 ®a>5 3lbgeftedte muf? fogleid; geratben.
 
 312 S«uP. Btreiter 2l)eil. 
 
 2luf ftrengeg Dvbnen, rafdjen gtei^ 
 
 ©rfolnt bcr allerfdu^nfte %'rei'S ; 
 j '3)a^ fid; ba^ (\v'6\'M Ji^crf luitlcnbc 
 ' ©eniicit Gin ©ei[t fiir tanfenb .§dnbe. 11510
 
 @ro^er 2Sovl;of beg ^ataft^. 
 
 gadetu. 
 
 ^erbei, f)erbei ! herein, therein ! 
 ^t^r fc^Iotternben Semuren, 
 2(ug 53dnbern, (2e(}nen unb ©ebein 
 ©eflidte iQalbnaturen. 
 
 2 e in u r e n im Sl)or. 
 
 11515 2Bir treten bir foglcid) jur §anb, 
 
 Unb, iuie Juir ijalb bernommen, 
 (S§ gilt tt)oF)l gar ein t»eite§ 2anb 
 2)ag fotten luir befommen. 
 
 ©efvil^te ^'fdf;Ic bic finb ba, 
 1 1 520 Die incite lang jum tnefjen ; 
 
 SBarum an un§ ber 3tuf gcfdial; 
 ®a§ ^aben tuir bcrgeffen. 
 
 gji e )) f} t ft p ^ e I e §. 
 
 $)icr gilt tcin fiinftlcrifdi 'Scmiibn ; 
 iscrfabvct nur nad) cigncn 'ilJiafjen ; 
 1 1 525 T)er ^dngftc lege Idngclang fid; bin, 
 
 '^i)v anbcrn liiftct ring'o umber ben ^Kafen ; 
 
 313
 
 814 i5«"fl- 3»»eitcr X^fit. 
 
 2Bie tnan'g fiir unfre SSdter tf)at, 
 
 i^ertieft cin langlid^eS Duabrat ! 
 SUi^ bcm %ila\t in'g engc §au§, 
 ®o bumm Idiift C'S am ©ube bod; ^inau§. 11530 
 
 Semurcn luit necfif(^cn ©ebarben grabciib. 
 
 SBie juTicg id) Wax unb lebt' unb IkhV, 
 '^l\d) beudit bay lyar WoU fuf50, 
 Jijo'-S fr5l;licf) flang unb luftig ging 
 S)a rii^rten fid) meine 3^u{3e. 
 
 9tun F)at ba§ tudifd)e Stlter mid^ 11535 
 
 Wit feiner ^ritdc getroffen ; 
 '^d) [tolperf iiber ©rabeS 2^{>ur, 
 3Barum ftanb fie juft offen ! 
 
 jL^ "^ ** (I S fl w ft aue bem 'i|>alafte tretenb taftct an ben S^uvpfoften. 
 
 2Bie ba«o ©eflirr ber ©paten mid^ erge^t ! 
 
 ©'0 ift bie 'DJienge, bie mir fr5{;net, 11540 
 
 ®ie ©rbe mit fid; felbft berfobnet, 
 
 2)en SBellen i(;re ©range fe^t, 
 
 2)a§ 9Jceer mit ftrengem 23anb umjicl^t. 
 
 9Ji e ^) 1; i ft ^3 f) e I e § bet Scitc. 
 S)u bift bod^ nur fiir un§ bemiif)t 
 9)iit beinen 2)dmmcn, beincn 33ubnen ; 11545 
 
 3)enn bu bereiteft fd^on 3ic)3timen, 
 2)em 3BafferteufeI, grofnm (5d(nnau§. 
 ^n jebcr 3(rt feib iijr inn-Ioren ; — 
 2)ie ©lemcnte finb mit un§ Derfcbtuoren, 
 Unb auf SSerniditung Iduft'^ l^inaul. 11550 
 
 ^- a lift. 
 3tuffet)er ! 
 
 'Ix'-^
 
 5. Vtct. ©vofjcr iyovljof be« "l^ataftS. 315 
 
 9Ji e ^ 1^ i ft ^ I; c I c §. 
 
 ^auft. /.....^-f 
 
 Sie e^3 aud; moglid; fei - 't*>*^ :x»^^-^ 
 3lr6eiter fd^affe 5Dteng' auf 3Jienge, 
 (Srmuntere burd; ©cnu^ unb ©trenge, 
 \ 23c5a(;le, lode, ^)rcffc bci ! 
 H555 9)iit jcbem STage JmU id; 3iad)rid)t I;aben 
 
 2Bie fid; bcrldngt bcr unternommeue ©raben. 
 
 9JU^I;ifto^l;eUg Ijalblaut 
 \ 50kn f^rid^t, toie man mir 5Kad;rid)t gab, 
 2Son feinem ©raben, bo(^ bom ©rab. 
 
 3:auft. 
 
 ©in ©um^jf jief)t am ©ebirge ^in, 
 1 1 560 SSer^eftet aUe§ fc^on Grrungene ; 
 
 5Den faulen %\\x\)\ aud) ab^ujiet)}!, 
 
 2)a§ 2el3te tuar' bag i)Dd;fterrungenc. 
 
 @ri3ffn' id; 9tdume bielen Sliillionen, 
 
 9tid;t fid;er jiuar, bod; t(;dtig=frei ju tuof^nen. 
 1 1 565 ©riin bag ©efilbe, frud;tbar; 'iDtcufd; imb §ecrbe 
 
 ©oglcid; bcl;aglid; auf ber ncuften (Srbe, 
 
 ©leid; angcfiebclt <xxk beg ^iigelg ^raft, 
 
 S)en aufgeiodljt fiif;n=emfige ^isoIferj'd>aft, 
 
 %w\ l^nnern f)ier ein ^jarabiefifd; 2anb, 
 1 1 570 2)a rafe brauf5en %\\\i\) big auf juin ^Kanb, 
 
 Unb ir)ie fie nafd;! gctualtfaui ein5ufd;ief5en, 
 
 ©emcinbrang eilt bie 2iidc ju V)erfd;lief5en. 
 
 ^a ! biefcm Sinne bin id; gang evgeben, 
 
 ^ag ift ber SBcigbeit letter ©d;lu^ : 
 11575 / ^3htr ber berbieniji d; g-rei t ^eit toie bag £e ben,
 
 f 
 
 jS.ij^A^ UrVJu 
 
 ^ 
 
 316 ?5au^ 3>u«itcv Sf)etl. - 1 
 
 2)er tdglid^ fie erobern irtu^. 
 Unb fo berbriucjt, uinrungen toon ©efal^r, 
 §ier ^inb^eit, 5Jianu unb ©rei§ fein tud)tii3 ;3*i^'^ 
 ©dI(^ ein ©etoimmel mod^t' icf) fef)n, 
 1 2Iuf freiem ©ruub mit freiem S^olfe ftebn. 
 ' 3"'" 3(ugenbUcfe biirft' ic^ fagcn : ^^^ 
 5^ '^■- ' SSeriucile bod;, bu bift fo fd)ou ! K^*-^^^ 
 ^ J^ y @§ f*^"» fei^ ©pur t»on meinen ©rbetagen 
 
 .^6- 9cid)t in 3ionen untergefjn, — 
 
 ^m 3>orgefu^I toon foldBcm f)o'f)eu ©liidE 
 ©enie^' icf> \t%i ben f)odiften 3(ugenblidf. 11585 
 
 ^aujl ftntt juriid, bie ?emuren faffen it)n auf unb legen if)n auf ben 58oben. 
 
 gjt e p 1^ i ft p f) e I e §. 
 ^^n fattigt feine 2uft, i^m g'niigt fein ©liicf, 
 So but>lt er fort nacf) tDedjfelnben ©eftalten ; 
 2)en le^ten, fdjled^ten, leeren 2tugenblicf 
 T)er 3(rme Uninfdit ifjn feft ju tjalten. 11590 
 
 ®er mir fo frdftig ioiberftanb, 
 2)ie 3^it U)irb ."o^rr, ber ©rei§ l^ier liegt im ®anb. 
 ®ie Ut?r fte^t ftitt — 
 
 6f)Dr. 
 ®te{)t ftia ! ©ie f cbtoeigt Une ^iittemarf)t. 
 
 9)t e p f) i ft )3 b e I e §. 
 ©r fdllt, e^3 ift Dollbrad^t. 
 
 (5bov. 
 ©g ift borbei. 
 
 5}i e V f) i ft p b e I e §. 
 
 Ssorbci ! ein bumme'S 2Bort. 11 595 
 
 2Barum lun-bei?
 
 5. 5tct. Orablcgung. 317 
 
 SSorbei iinb reine§ 5tid^t, uofffommne^ ©inerlei ! 
 2Ba§ [o(I \mi benn ba^g elu'gc ©rfiaffen ! 
 ©e[d;a[fene!o ju nirf)t'$ l^iniuegjuraffen ! 
 1 1600 2)a ift'<j borbei ! SBaei ift bnran ju lefen? 
 ©^ ift fo gut a^5 Umr' c§ nid)t gelucfcn, 
 Unb trctbt \\d) bod; im Kreie al^S tycnn e§ iodre. 
 3c^ liebte mir bafiir ba§ @h)ig=Seere. 
 
 2 e m u r. 5olo. 
 SBer f^at ba§ i^au§ fo fc^Iec^t gebaut, 
 1 1605 9)iit ©dE)aufeln unb mit ©^aten? 
 
 2 emu r en. (5f)or. 
 > ^ir, bum^fer ©aft im I)dnfnen ©etcanb, 
 ^ft'» bid ju gut gerat{;en. 
 
 £ e m u r. @olo. 
 2Ber Ijat ben ©aal fo frfjlec^t berforgt? 
 2Bo bliebcn 3:ifd) unb ©tii^Ie? 
 
 Semuren. S^or. 
 
 11610 G'o tuar auf lurje 3^it geborgt ; 
 
 3)er ©Idubiger finb fo biele. 
 
 gn e )) ^ i ft ^ t) e I e §. 
 
 2)er ^or^jev liegt unb tuill ber ©eift entfliebu, 
 ^c^ l^eig' ibm rafd) ben blutgcfdniebnen "Jitel ; — 
 ^od) Icibcr bat man Jel3t fo Dicle Hiittel 
 1 161 5 , 2)em 3)eufel ©eelen ju entjiel^n, 
 3tuf altem 3i^ege ftb^t man an, 
 2(uf neuem finb luiv nid;t em|)foI;len ;
 
 lo-^i 
 
 \ O^ p^AA.JL 
 
 318 SaiiP. 3tt)eiter Vc^txX. 
 
 (Sonft I^att' ic^ e§ allein gctf^an, 
 %t%\ mu^ '\i) §elfer§l;elfev F;Dlen. 
 
 Un-g gel}t'^ in alien 2)inc3cn fd;Ie(f)t ! 11620 
 
 ^■)er!ommUd;e @eJuD(;nl;eit, alte§ "^ti^i, 
 
 5J{an fann auf gar nirf)t'o mefir Dertrauen. 
 
 ©Dn[t mit bem Ic^ten 3Ut)em fut}r fie aug, 
 
 ^d^ |)a^t* il)r auf unb, n)ie bie fd^nellfte "OJiaug, 
 
 ©d)na^3^§! f)ielt icb fie in feft Derfcfiloff'nen ^lauen. 11625 
 
 9iun jaubert fie unb Irifl ben biiftern Drt, 
 
 2)e§ frf)Ied)ten Seid^nantg efle§ §au§ nirf)t laffen ; 
 
 ®ie ©lemente bie fid; f)affen, 
 
 2)ie treiben fie am ©nbe fd)ma(;Iicf) fort. 
 
 Unb toenn id) IJag' unb 6tunben mid; ser|)Iage, 11630 
 
 SSan^n? luie? unb too? bag ift bie leibige j^^rage ; 
 
 3)er alte ^^ob berlor bie rafd^e ^raft, 
 
 2)a§ D 6 ? fogar ift lange jlreifelbaft ; 
 
 Dft fal> id; liiftern auf bie ftarren ©liebcr ; 
 
 @# toar nur <Sd)ein, ba§ rut>rtc, ba# regie fid) loieber. 11635 
 
 ^]>f)antafttfd)=fliigelmanuifd)e S3cjd)tt)oniug?=®ebdrben. 
 9^ur frifd) (;eran ! berbo^^elt euren (2d)ritt, 
 S^r §errn bom g'raben, §errn bom frummen §orne, 
 ' SSon altem Steufef^fdirot unb ^'orne, 
 S3ringt if)r jugleid; ben §i-^Ktmrad)en mit. 
 3tDar I;at bie ^otte 9?ad)en biele ! biele ! 11640 
 
 9tad) Stanb-ogebiibr unb 3i>urben fdilingt fie ein ; 
 'h'd^Cj luirb man and; bei biefcm leljten S^iele 
 I^n'g fiinftige nidit fo bcbent'lid) fein. 
 
 ®er gnMiUd)e §i3t(cnvad[)ea tljut^ ftd) liutei^uf. 
 Sdjcif^ne flaffen ; bem ©ert)i)Ib be» Sd)Iunbe<o 
 ©ntquifit ber ^"yeuerftrom in 3iUitb, 11645 
 
 Unb in bem Siebequalm be^S 4''i»tcrgrunbe§
 
 5. 2(ct. ©rabtegimg. 319 
 
 ©el^' icf) bie ^^lammenftabt in etoiger ©lut^. 
 
 2)ie xot^c 33ranbung |cf)Idgt ^erbor h\^% an bie 3^^"^/ 
 
 9?evbammte, Sicttung I}offenb, fd^luimmen an ; 
 
 T)od) coloffal jerfnirfrf)t fie bie ^^^dne 
 
 Unb fie erneuen dngftlic^ I;eiJ5e 53af>n. 
 
 ^n 9Bin!eln bleibt nod) bielcS ju entbecfen, 
 
 ©0 t»iel Srfd;redElid;fte§ im engftcn 3iaum ! 
 
 ^f)r ti)ut fe{)r ivioljl bie ©iinbcr ju crfd^reden,, 
 
 ©ie (;alten'g bod^ fiir Sug unb ^Trug unb ^ITrauni. 
 
 3u ben ®icftenfetn Bom fiir^ou, fl'rabfit .'ponte 
 5Zun iuanftige ©d)uftcn mit ben g^euerbaden ! 
 ^t)r glii^t fo red)t bom §ottenfd;lyefel feift ; 
 ^lo^artige, furje, nie belDcgte 9?aden ! 
 .•pier unten laucrt ob'g tcie ^>bo§))I}Dr glei^t: 
 2)a§ ift ba§ ©eeld;en, ^ft;d)c mit ben ^liigeln, 
 2)ie rupft i^r an§, fo ift'§ ein garftiger 3Burm ; 
 W\t meincm ©tempel iuitt id; fie befiegein, 
 'S^ann fort mit i^r im 3^euer=2Bir6eI=:©turm. 
 
 ^a^t auf bie niebern S'^egionen, 
 
 ^f)r ©d)ldud)e, ba'l ift cure ^]]flid)t ; 
 
 Db'^ ii)v beliebte ba ju iDoJjnen, 
 
 ©0 accurat lueifj man ba^3 nid)t. 
 
 ^m 9iabel ift fie gcrn ju ^;)an§, 
 
 9^e^mt e§ in ^2td)t, fie \m\d)t md) bort f)erau§. 
 
 3u bfii 3)urrteufe(n iiom lan(]ou, fniminon Apoine. 
 '^i)x ^^-irlefanje, fliigelmdnnifcbe ^liiefen, 
 ©reift in bie £uft, Derfudit eudi of)ne Siaft ; 
 2)ie 3(nne ftrad, bie .illauen fduirf geioiefen, 
 ®af5 i(}r bie ftatternbe, bie fliid;tige faf^t. 
 Q'o ift if;r fid)er fdilecbt im alten .s>au?> 
 Unb ba<j (^enie ey ioill gleid; obcnau^.
 
 320 gaup. ^meiter Sl)eU. 
 
 © 1 r i e »on obf n, rcd)t8. 
 
 §immlifrf)e §eerf(f)aar. 
 ^olget ©cfanbtc 
 ^immel^berlDanbte, 
 ©emddiUc^en 3^Iiig§ : 
 ©iinbern bergeben, 
 
 ©taub gu beleben ; 11680 
 
 2(IIen gjaturen 
 ?freunblid)e ©^3uren 
 3.1>irfct im Sditueben 
 S)e§ ireilenben 3ug^- 
 
 g}U ^3 f) i ft 13 ^ e I e §. ,'. ' < 
 9)]i^t5nc bor' icfi, garftige§ ©efUm'per, 11685 
 
 SSon oben !ommt'§ niit unluiUfommnem !J'ag ; 
 ©§ ift bag bubifd^=mdbd;enbaftc ©eftiim^er, 
 2Sie frommelnber ©ef(^mad fid/g Iteben mag. 
 3^r ioijjt toie luir, in tiefberrucfiten ©tunben, 
 93ernid)tung fannen menfcblidiem ©efd)Ied>t ; 11690 
 ®a§ ©d)dnbUd)fte tpaS iinr erfunben 
 ^ft ii)rer 2(nba^t zhtn red)t. 
 
 ©ie fommen glei^nerifd) bie Saffen ! / 
 
 ©0 f^aben fie un§ mandien Jpcggefcbna^^t, -, l pi '-'-'- 
 
 53efriegen un§ mit unfcrn cigncn ®affen j'^-y 11695 
 
 ©§ finb and; 2:cufcl, bod) nerfa^ipt. 
 
 §ier ju berlieren ludr' eudi eiw'ge ©d)anbe ; 
 
 3ln'§ ©rab f)eran unb l;altet feft am 9knbe ! 
 
 S f) r ber @ n g e I 9iofon ftrcuenb. 
 
 S^ofcn, ibr blcnbcnbcn, 
 
 S3alfam berfenbenben ! 117C0
 
 ) 
 
 5. 5lct. ®rab(cgung. 321 
 
 ^latternbe, frf)tuc6enbe, (ixuJ^^ ^ a^^Jh^r^^^^ 
 
 3U)eigIcin beflugelte, ^ ^>^^ ' 
 
 ^nof^cn cntfiegelte, () -^.j-^ — 0^*^^*^ 
 1 1 705 (Silet ju bliibn. 
 
 ^ru(;Iing entf^rie^e, 
 ^ur).nir unb 65run ; 
 Sliagt '"^Mirabiefc 
 S)em 9}u^enbcn ^in. 
 
 5Re^.il^ifto^I;eIe§ yt ben ©atancn. 
 
 11710 9Ba§ budt unb jud't if)r? ift ba§ ^ollenbraud^? 
 
 ©0 I)altet ©tanbunb la^t fie ftreuen. 
 
 2(n feinen ^slat) cin jeber &au^ ! 
 \ 6ie benfen luol^l mit fDld;en Sliimelcicn 
 *" j ®ie f)ei^en Steufel cinjufcfincien ; 
 1 17 1 5 ®af^ f»^}iiiil?)t unb fd;rum))ft Dor curem ^"^aud). 
 
 Tarn ^niftet, ^iiftridie ! — ©enug, genug ! 
 
 35Dr eurem 33rDben blcidit ber gan§e %lnQ. — 
 
 9iid)t fo gciDaltfam ! fd;Iic^et Djlaul unb 5tafen ! 
 
 g^urtt)aF)r xljx F)abt ju ftarf geblafcn. 
 1 1720 SDafi ibr bocb ntc bie red;tcn 'i)3uif?e !cnnt. 
 
 3)a^ fc^irum^^ft nid)t nur, cS brciunt fid), borrt, eg brennt ! 
 
 ©(f)on fd)iuebt'§ l^eran mit giftig flarcn ^lammen, 
 
 ©temmt cud; bagegen, brcingt cucb feft ;^ufannncn ! 
 
 3)ie Kraft crlifdit, ba(;in ift aUcr aiiut() ! 
 1 1725 3)ie Xcufcl Unttcrn frcmbe 6dimeid;clglutf). 
 
 @ n g e I. &)ov. 
 SMiitben bie fcligcn, 
 ^■lammen bie fr5I;Ud;en,
 
 322 gauft. 3h)eitcr X\)dl 
 
 Siebe tierbreiten fie, 
 
 2S>onne bereiten fie, 
 
 §erj trie eg mag. 11730 
 
 2BDrte bie tuabren, 
 
 2ttf)er im flaren, 
 
 @tt)igen (Bdjaaxzn 
 
 iiberaK 3rag. 
 
 5Re^3{)iftD^^eIe§. 
 
 D ?5^Iurf) ! ©(f)anbe fold^en 3^ro^3fen ! 11735 
 
 ©atane ftctjen auf ben .^c^fen, 
 ®ie ^slum^en fd)lagen dlah auf 9iab 
 Unb ftiirjen arfcf)Iing§ in bie ^olle. 
 ©efegn' eud^ ba§ berbiente f)ei^e Sab ! 
 ^(f) aber bleib' auf meiner ©telle. — 11740 
 
 @tc^ tnit ben fd^tuebenben 9tofen ^entmjcf)lagenb. 
 ^rrlid^ter, fort ! bu ! leucbte uorf) fo ftarf, 
 ®u bletbft gef)afd;t eirt efler @attert=Duarf. 
 ma§ flatterft bu ? 2Biaft bu bid) ^acfen ! — 
 @§ llemmt Irtie ^ed) unb ©4)iDefeI mir im 9Za(fen, 
 
 'nI 2Ba§ eud; nid)t ange^ort 11745 
 
 SJiiiffet i(;r meiben, 
 2Ba§ cwi) ba§ ^nnre ftort 
 ©iirft ibr nidit leiben. 
 2)ringt cS gciualtig ein, 
 9}Kiffen iuir tiid)tig fein. 11750 
 
 £iebc nur Ji?icbcnbe 
 j^ii^ret therein.
 
 5. 3tct. ©raMcguug. 323 
 
 5Ji c V f; i [t p [; c I c g. 
 W\x brennt bcr A\ovf, ba^S S^w^, bie Sebcr bvennt, 
 6'in ubcrtcuflifd; (Stcinciit ! 
 2Beit IV'^ifl*^'^ «^^ §b(tcufeucr. — 
 ®rum jaiiDncvt il;r fo uugcf^cucr, 
 Uiu3(ud'lid)C 'iscrlieOte ! bic, Dcrfdnniibt, 
 S^erbre^ten §alfe^5 uad; bcr 2ieb[ten f)3d^t. 
 
 3(udi mir ! S^a-g jic^t ben ilo^^f auf jcne ©cite? 
 
 33in id; mit \i)x bod; in gefd;iPornem (Streite ! 
 
 S)er 3Xnblid Wax mir fonft fo feinblicB fd;arf. 
 
 §at mid; cin 3^vembey burd; unb burd; c^cbningen? 
 
 ^d) mag fie gcrnc fel;n bic aUerlicbftcn i^jungen ; 
 I 2Ba§ \)alt mid) ah ba^ ic^ md;t ftud^ien barf? — 
 
 Unb luenn ic^ mid) betboren laffe, 
 
 2i>er I;eif5t bcnn fiinftii3f;in bcr 3rl;or? 
 
 ®ie a^ettcrbubcn bic ic^ I;affe AitU^ '*^' 
 
 ' ©ie fommen mir bod; gar ju licblid; luu' ! — ^ ' ^ I><uu 
 
 ^l^r fd;i)nen Hinbcr, Iaf,t ntid; loiffen : 
 
 ©eib if;r nid;t and; t»on Sucifcr'S ©efd;Icd;t? 
 
 ^fir feib fo l;iibfd;, fiimmbr idi mbd)t' cud; fiiffen, 
 
 93{ir ift'^o aU fdmt il;r cben rcdit. 
 
 (S^5 ift mir fo beI;agUd;, fo natiirlid; 
 
 2lIc-> t;dtt' id; cud; fd)on taufcnbmal gcfcbn, 
 
 ©0 {;eindic(i={dl3denbaft bcgicrlidi ; 
 
 5)iit jcbcm iBIitf auf'g ncue fdibner fduin. 
 
 D nd(;ert end;, o gbnnt mir (Sincn 'iilid ! 
 
 G n c I. 
 
 3Kir lommen fd;Dn, it)arum h)eid;ft bu juriid ? 
 3.\sir ndl;crn uny unb menu bu !annft fo blcib'. 
 2)ie (Siigel neljmen, unil)cr,^iel)cnb, bcit gaii^'u ^)iaiini ciu.
 
 UjjUL Om/^' 
 
 324 ^au\t. 3nieiter S^eil. 
 
 9Jie^f)ifto!pf; e I e§ bor in'§ '^>i-ofcouium gebrangt itiirb. 
 
 ^f)r fdnitct nm lun-bainrntc 0ci[ter 11780 
 
 Unb feib bie Umbren .s>CEcninci[tcr ; 
 
 S)enn if;r Dcrfuf^ret Tlann unb 2Seib. — 
 
 2Btid^ cin iKn-ftud)te^3 5(bentl;euer ! 
 
 Sftbie[5 ba§Sic6e^5ekmcnt? 
 
 2)er gauje Kor^er ftef)t in g-eucr, 11785 
 
 ^cf) fiible faum baf5 e-o iin 9cad"cu brennt. — 
 
 ^i)r fdnuanfct bin unb tier, fo fcntt end) nteber, 
 
 ©in bifjcbcn lucltlider bduegt bie bolben ©lieber ; 
 
 ^•urlDaf)r ber (Evnft ftcl;t end; xcdjt fdion. 
 
 ®od^ mo(f)t' id^ eud^ nur einmal Idc^eln fe^n ; 11790 
 
 ®a$ Uuii'C mil" cin eunge^o Gntjiidcn. 
 
 '^d) mcine fo, luie Irenn iserlicbtc bliden, 
 
 @in fleiner 3iig o'ti 9)cunb fo iff'g getf)an, 
 
 2)id), langer 33uvfdc, bidi mag \d) am licbftcn leiben, 
 
 2)ic '"^vfaffenmienc mill bid; gar nidU f'lciben, 11795 
 
 ©D fief; mid) bod; cin Ipcnig liiftcrn an ! 
 
 3(ud; fonntet ibr anftdnbig=nadtcr ge^en, 
 
 2)a§ lange ^altcnbcmb ift iibcrfittlid^ — 
 
 ©ie tncnbcn fic^ — 'ison l;intcn anjufcl;en ! — 
 
 2)ie 9iader finb bo* gar ju ap^ictitlid;. nSoo 
 
 6f)Dr ber (Sngel. 
 SSenbet jur ^lar^eit 
 dnd), liebenbe ^ylammen ! 
 ^ic fid) t)crbammen 
 §eile bie 3Bal;r[;eit ; 
 
 2)af3 fie bom 33ofen 11805 
 
 f^rob fid) eriofen, 
 Um in bem Slttberein 
 ©elig ju fein.
 
 5. 2Ict. ©raliloiiung. 325 
 
 g)i e ^ I; i [t )) I; c I c g fid) faffnib. 
 
 9Sic luirb mir ! — §iob§artig, 33cur an 33culc 
 iiSio 2)cr ganjc ^crl, bem'ei box jid; felbcr Qvant, 
 
 Hub triuin).if;irt Jiu^leid), U'cim cr [id) c\a\v^ hmd}\d)ant, 
 
 3.Ccnn cr auf fid; uub fcincn Stamin licrtraut ; 
 
 ©ercttct finb bic cblen Xcufdetbeilc, 
 
 2)cr 2icbcf).nif cr Juirft fic^) auf bie ^aut ; 
 11815 (Bd)im aueigcbrannt finb bic l^crruditcn ?i-laiuincn, 
 
 Unb, iuie e^3 fid; i3cf;5rt, find;' id; cud; all^ufammcu ! 
 
 6(;or bt'v ©ngel. 
 
 §eiligc ©lutf^cn ! 
 9Ben fie umfd;it)cben 
 3^uf)It fid; im Seben 
 1 1820 ©dig mit ©uten. 
 
 Slffc Dcrcinigt 
 §ebt cud; unb ))rcif't, 
 Suft ift gercinigt, 
 2rtl;mc bcr Gicift ! 
 @ie evl)cbcn fid), J^aiiftcii'j lluftcrbU(^e« cntfiitirenb. 
 
 9)t e )) (; i ft :p (; e I c § fid) umfe^enb. 
 
 1 1825 ©odE) iDie? — \vo finb fie f)ingejogen ? 
 
 Umniinbigcy 3.sdI{', bu f;aft mid) iibcrrafrf;t, 
 
 ©inb mit bcr ^Scutc bimmcIliHirt'o cntflogcu; 
 
 35rum i)aUn fie an biefcr ©ruft gcnafd;t ! 
 
 Wn ift ein groficr, cin^igcr ©dial> cntuienbct, 
 1 1830 ®ie f)obc ©ccle bic fid; mir Dcr^^fdnbct 
 
 ®ie {jabcn fie mir ^fiffig toegge^jaf^t. 
 
 Sei iyem fed id; mid; nun bc!Iagcn ? 
 3©cr fd;afft mir mciu criiun-tcnco ^{cd;t?
 
 326 Baiift. „B>fcttcr Sf;eil. 
 
 S)u bift getaufd;t in bcincu altcn Xagen, 
 
 SDu I}aft'§ Derbient, c5 gcbt bir grimmig '\d)kd)t. 11835 
 
 ^cf) {;abe frf)itn^flid) mif^gel^aubclt, 
 
 ©in grower 2{uftuanb, fd)indl;lid) ! ift Dcrtban, 
 
 ©emein ©clitft, abfurbe 2iebf(f)aft iuanbelt 
 
 Sen au§gevid)ten STeufel an. 
 
 Unb Iiat mit biefem !mbi|rf)=tottcn ®ing 11840 
 
 S)er ^Iugerfaf)rne fid^ be[rf)dftigt, 
 
 (So ift fiiriimf)r bie !Jl^ort)eit nirf)t gcring 
 
 2)ie feiner \id) am ©d^Iu^ bemd(f)tigt. 
 
 '-'^.-ts^. 
 
 HjuMjl^ ^ 

 
 n 
 
 
 33 e V 13 f c() I u d; t c n, -^/* 
 
 (J Sffialb, gets, einobe. 
 
 §eilige 2lnad)0reten gt^tiivgauf wertfjcilt, gelagevt jroifdjen 
 ^litften. 
 
 6{;Dr imb (Scfco. 
 
 SSalbung, fie fdjluanft h^van, 
 1 1845 ?5^elfen, fie laften bran, 
 
 SBurjcIn, fie flammern an, 
 
 ©tamni bicf;t an Stamni l;inan. 
 
 Sffioge narf) 3X>Dge fvnl3t, 
 
 §ot)le bie ticffte fd;ii^t. 
 1 1850 Sotoen, fie fc^Ieid)en ftumm^ 
 
 ^reunblid; urn un-3 ^erum, 
 
 (gf^ren geiucif^ten Drt, 
 
 §eiligen 2iebe§i)ort. 
 
 Pater ecstatic us auf imb abfci)iucbciib. 
 
 Giuiger 3Bonnebranb, 
 11855 ©lid^enbC'^S iiiebebanb, 
 
 ©iebenber Sdjmerj ber ^Bruft, 
 (Sdimuncnbe ©otte-os^uft. 
 "isfcilc, burd^bringet midi, 
 ii^anjen, bvjiinnget mid;, 
 
 327
 
 328 ?5"ii[t. 3>i-^«iter 2:{)eif. 
 
 ^eulen, jcrfd^mettert mid}, 11860 
 
 S3U|e, burcf)ii>ettert mic^ ; 
 2)a^ \a bae '3ii(f)tige 
 3(I(e§ iierflurf)ttge, 
 W*' ©Idnjc ber ©aucrftern, 
 
 ©iuiger 2ic6e ^ern. 11865 
 
 Pater profundus. Siefe ^Region. 
 
 3Bie g^elfenabgrunb mir §u ^ii^en 
 
 2(uf tiefem Slbgrunb laftenb ruf)t, 
 
 Wk taufenb 'i3acfie ftraMeub flief^en 
 
 3uin graufcn '^turj bc-S 6dHiuinv5 bcr /ylutb, 
 
 9.'Cie ftracf, init cignem frciftigcn Tricbe, 11870 
 
 2)ev Stamni [xdj in bie Siiftc triigt, 
 
 ©0 ift e§ bie allindd)tige Siebe 
 
 5)ie allcg bilbet, alle^ ^egt. 
 
 ^[t um mid; bcr cin it»iIbe>o 33raufen, 
 
 2(l'-S tDogte 3Balb unb g^elfengrunb, 11875 
 
 Unb bod) ftiirjt, Ucbettoff iin Saufen, 
 
 3)ie SGafferfiille fid) jum Sdilunb, 
 
 33erufen gleid; ha<$ %l]al 511 ludffcrn ; 
 
 5Der SIi|, ber flammenb nieberfcblug, 
 
 ®ie 3(tmo[))f)dre ju ticrbeffern 11880 
 
 2)ie ©ift unb 2)unft im 33ufcn trug ; 
 
 ©inb Siebe^boten, fie berfiinbcn 
 
 3Ba§ eluig fcbaffenb lut^ lunnmllt. 
 
 5)iein ^^nnrc^j niog' c^S and) cnt^iinben 
 
 3S>o fidi ber ©cift, Deriuorren, fait, 11885 
 
 i^crqudlt in ftumpfer Sinne ©(f)ran!en, 
 
 ©d)arfangefd)lDff'nem ^ettenfd^merj.
 
 5. ?tct. i8ergid)(ii(f)ten. 329 
 
 D ©ott ! bef d;luid;tige bie ©ebanfen, 
 @r(eucf)te inein bebiirfticj i^erj. 
 
 Pater Scrap hicus. 9JUtt(i'i-e 9iegion- "''■/'^■'Ijr-^ 
 
 1 1890 2BeIci^ cin '3JtorgeniD5l!d6en fd;tue6et ::ccijuij } 
 
 ®uud^ ber Stannen fcE)liHinfcnb §aar ; jp t 
 Wciw' ic^ iua^S im ^nncrn lebet ? '-^ 
 
 ©^ i[t juncje ©eifterfd;aar. 
 
 6f)or feligcr ^nabcn. 
 ©ag' un§, SLsatcr, Juo luiv luaKeu, 
 1 1895 ®^9' 1^'^^' ®uter, iDcr iinr finb? 
 
 ©liidlid) finb Unr, nllcn, alien, 
 ^ft bag %a\m\ fo cjelinb. 
 
 Pater Seraphic us. 
 
 ^naben ! ^}3iittcrnad)ty ©eboruc, 
 
 §alb erfd)Ioffcu ®ci[t unb Sinn, 
 1 1900 g^iir bie ©item gleid) S^erlorne, 
 
 g^iir bie ©ngel ^um ©eiuinn. 
 
 3)af5 cin Siebenber jucgegen 
 
 %i\^\i ibr lr»Df;I, fo naf^t end) nur ; 
 
 2)Dc^ Don fd;roffen ©rbeioegen, 
 1 1905 @Iudlid)e ! f)abt ibr feine Spur. 
 
 Steigt I;erab in meiner 2tugen 
 
 3BeIt= unb erbgemdfj Organ, 
 
 ^bnnt fie al§ bie euern braud;en, 
 
 S^aut eud) biefe (*i)cgenb an. 
 (ir niiiitiit fie in fid). 
 11910 2)a§ finb 58dinne, ba^-S finb ^elfen, 
 
 ®afferftroin, bcr abcftiirjt 
 
 Unb niit ungcbcurein ^Iniljen 
 
 ©id^ ben fteilen SBeg berfurjt.
 
 330 S^uft- 3>wfiter Sl^eil. 
 
 © e li g e ^ n o b e n i^ou innen. 
 
 3)a'o ift mdcf)ttg artjufdiauen, 
 3)Dd; ju biifter ift bcr Drt, 11915 
 
 (Sd)uttelt ung mit Srfirecf imb ©rauen, 
 ""^ ebler, ©uter, la^ ung fort. 
 
 ^i 
 
 I 
 
 Pater S e r a p h i c u s. 
 
 ©teigt f)inan ju bobcrm ^'reife, 
 
 2Bad)fet immer uni)crmerft, 
 
 2Bie, nad) etoig reiner SSeife, 11920 
 
 ©ottcy ©egeiDuart berftdrft. 
 
 2)enn ba§ ift bcr ©cifter 3tafirung 
 
 3)ie im freiften' Sitter iDaltet, 
 
 Sluigen 2ieben€^ Dffenbarung 
 
 2)ie 5ur Seligfcit entfaltet. "925 
 
 6 () r f e I i g c r ^ n a b e n urn bie I)bd)ften ©ipfel treifcnb. 
 
 §dnbe Dcrfcblinget 
 
 ^reiibig jum ?Ktngiierein, 
 
 S^iegt end) unb finget 
 
 iQeil'ge ©efiible brein ; 
 
 ©ottlicb belctiret 11930 
 
 ©iirft ibr bcrtrauen, 
 
 2)en if^r berei^ret 
 
 SSerbet ibr frf»auen. 
 
 @ n g e I fci)tiiebenb in be r I)bl)even 2(tmo[pl)are, gauflenS 
 Un[tovblirf)o^ trageub. 
 ©erettet ift ba§ ebic ©lieb 
 
 2)cr ©ciftcrlrielt bom 'Sofen, 11935 
 
 „3Ber imtner ftrcbcnb fid> bcmuf)t 
 2)en tonncii \v\x criofen." 
 
 *^- 1 4
 
 y 
 
 ,,,^,,^ i^^ U.^ ctA^^ ^' 
 
 5. 5tct. 33cvofcI)tucf)ten. 331 
 
 Unb l;at (x\\ ii)m bic Siebc gar 
 3?on obcn 3:i;eil genommen, 
 33ege(3net il;m bie feligc Sd^aar 
 93iit l;erjlid)em 2BiUt'oimncn. 
 
 2)ie jiiugeren ©ngel. 
 
 ^ene 9?ofen au^ ben §dnben 
 
 £iebenb=I;eiUgcr 33u^ennnen, 
 
 §alfcn UH'o ben ©ieg geunnnen, 
 1 1945 Un§ bag bol;e 2Berf bollenben, 
 
 ©iefen (Scelenfcf)al5 erkuten. 
 
 Siife li3id}en al§ toir ftrenten, 
 
 2^eufel flol^en al§ iuir trafen. 
 
 ©tatt gciintfinter ."oollenftrafcn 
 1 1950 3^iU;Iten Siebe«oqnal bie ©eifter ; 
 
 ©elbft ber alte ©atan^^Ilteiftcr 
 
 2Bar non f^ti|er ''^sein burclibnmgen. 
 
 ^aucf)5et auf ! e« ift gelungen. 
 
 5D i e li 1 1 e n b e t e r e n 6 n g e I. 
 
 Un§ bleibt ein Srbenreft 
 11955 3" tragen ^einlid), 
 
 Unb tuar' er tion Sl^beft 
 
 @r ift nidit reinlid). 
 
 ffienn ftarfe ©ei[tes!raft 
 
 Sie Slemente 
 1 1960 2ln fid; ()crangera[ft, 
 
 ^ein ©ngel tvenntc 
 
 ©eeinte 3h)i^"*^iiii' 
 
 S)er innigen 'i-^eiben. 
 
 %\^ etuige !iiiebe nur 
 1 1965 Vg^ermag'g ju fdieiben. 

 
 gaitfl. 3t«eitev Xl)e\l 
 
 2)ie jiingeren Gngel. 
 ^fiebelnb urn g-elfent)5^ 
 Spiir' id^ fo eben, 
 9iegenb fid; in ber 9?d{), 
 Gin @ei[ter=ficbcn. 
 
 S)ie 2S5lf(f)cn iyerbcn Har, 11970 
 
 ^c^ fe^' betwegte Srfiaar 
 ©eliger J!naben, 
 2o§ Don ber Srbe ®rudE, 
 ^m <Rrei§ gefettt, 
 
 ®ie fief) eriaben 11975 
 
 2lm neuen Seng unb ©d;mudE 
 2)er obern 2BeIt. 
 ©ei cr jum 2(nbeginn, 
 ©teigenbcm 'isodgeluinn 
 ®iefen gefellt ! 11980 
 
 2)ie feligen ^naben. 
 g^reubig em^fangen \v\x 
 ©iefen im ^sup^enftanb ; 
 3nfo erUingen \x>\x 
 @ngIif4)e'o Unter^fanb. 
 
 Sofet bie glocfen Io§ -^ 11985 
 
 S)ie ibn umgeben, 
 Bd}on ift ev fdion unb gro^ 
 3Son fjeiligem Seben. 
 
 Doctor M a r i a n u s. 3n ber {)i5cl)ftf n, roinlid^ften ^fUc. 
 
 §icr ift bie 3(u§fid>t frei, 
 5)er (^eift crboben. y / ? f 
 
 /Jvt>^ ■ 2)ort jieben ^raun Dorbei, 
 
 Sdnuebenb nad) oben. 
 
 'V^
 
 
 5. 3lct. 53evgfc^iud^ten. 333 
 
 ®te §errlid;e, mitteninn, 
 ^m Stcrncnfranje, 
 1 1 995 2)ie .s^immel^fonigin, 
 
 ^rf) fe{;'§ am ©lanje. 
 
 entjucft. 
 
 ^od()fte §errfrf)enn ber SBelt ! 
 Saffe mid), im blauen 
 2(u§gef^annten .^imtuelgjelt, 
 I2000 Scin 0c(;eiinni|5 fcBauen. 
 
 SifUije tiia§ bo's 53tannc^j 93ruft 
 @rnft unb jart belueget 
 Unb mit (leiligcr 2iebe^hift 
 ®ir entgegen triiget. 
 
 12005 UnbejluingHrf) iinfer "Dhitl; 
 
 2l^enn bu hel^r gebieteft, 
 
 ^tb^Urf) milbei-t fid; bie ©lutl; 
 
 9Bie bu un§ befriebeft. 
 
 ^imgfrau, rein im fd)i)rt[ten Sinn, 
 1 2010 9Jtutter, Gbren iuiivbig, 
 
 Un'g erludf^lte J!bnigin, 
 
 ©bttern ebenbiirtig. 
 
 Urn fie berfdilingen 
 ©idi leidite 2.lUiIfd;en, 
 12015 ©inb 33uf5cnnnen, 
 
 ©in jarte*^ 3>bU'd;en, 
 Urn ijf^re .^niee 
 2)cn ^'(tber fdiliirfenb, 
 ©nabe bebiirfenb.
 
 334 %ciu\t. 3tt)eiter S^eil. 
 
 ®ir, ber Un6eru{)r6aren, 12020 
 
 ^[t C'i nirf)t benommen 
 3)af3 bie leirfit !iserfubrbaren 
 ^raulid; ju bir !ommen. 
 
 ^n bie (3rf)l»ac^(;eit f)ingerafft 
 
 ©inb fie frf)tDer ju retten ; 12025 
 
 2Ber jerreifjt au§ eigner ^raft 
 
 ®er ©cliifte <Retten? 
 
 2lUe cntgleitet frfincU ber a^u^ 
 
 (Scl)iefein, glattem ^iJoben? 
 
 3i5en betf)5rt nid^t Slid unb ©ru|, 12030 
 
 ©c^meid)elf)after Dbem ? 
 
 Mater gloriosa fdjwebt eiiilicr. 
 
 6f;or bt'v 53ii^eriniien. 
 
 ®u f^tiuebft ju i^Dben 
 
 Ser eHnt3en S^eid^e, 
 
 3>ernimm ba§ ?^'Iel^en, 
 
 3)u Dbnegleid)e, 12035 
 
 ®u @nabenreid)e ! 
 
 Magna peccatrix (St. Lucae VII. 36). 
 
 S3ei ber 2iebe bie ben ^ii^en 
 
 ®eine§ gottDertldrten Sobneg 
 
 2::i;ranen liejj jum i^alfam flie^en, 
 
 %xoi^ be§ ^^arifder=§Di)ne§ ; 12040 
 
 33eim ©efdfK bag fo reidilicb 
 
 5tro:pfte 2^i>o{;lgerudi berniebcr, 
 
 5Bei ben Soden bie fo lueidilid; 
 
 ^Trodneten bie beil'gen ©lieber —
 
 5. 21ct. 33ergf(^tiid)tcn. 335 
 
 Mulier Samaritana (St. Joh. IV). O ,JL^ 
 
 12045 ^^^ ^^"^ 33ronn gu bem fd^on iDeilanb ^ <j ^i- /Vju/i 
 
 2lbram lie^ bie .S^eerbe fii^rcn, Y i^^i^^^'*^'^'^^^ . 
 
 Set bein eimcv bcr bcm .v^cilanb t) jnsJi^^^'^^ ' 
 
 5lu{;l bic fiipv^^ ^ii^'ft' bevul;rcn ; 
 
 33ei ber reinen, rei^en Quelle 
 12050 5)ie mm bort^er fief) ergic^et, 
 
 Ubcrfliiffig, ciutg (;eUc, 
 
 9ling§ burcf) atte SBelten fUe^et — 
 
 Maria Aegyptiaca (Acta Sanctorum). 
 
 33ei bem t)ocf)gelt)ei{)ten Drte 
 
 2Bd ben ^errn man nieberlie^, 
 12055 ^^i ^^"^ -t^"^ ^^'^ ^'^" ^^^' ^^forte 
 
 2l>arnenb mid; juriid'e fticf? ; 
 
 53ei bcr bicrjigjiil^rigen ''Snf,c 
 
 2)er id) treu in SlMiften blieb, 
 
 S3ei bem feligen ©d^eibegrufse 
 12060 2)en int ©anb id; nicberfdn-icb — 
 
 3u brci. 
 
 1)ic bu gro^en ©iinbcrinncn 
 
 2)einc Tiiiljc nidU Derlucigcrft 
 
 Unb cin biifjcnbci? Wcminnen 
 
 ^sn bic ©nngfeiten fteigerft, 
 
 12065 (^)5nn' and) bicfcr gutcn Seek, 
 
 ' ®ic fid) ciniiuil nur Dcrgcffcn, 
 
 ; ^Dic nid;t abntc baf^ fie fcl;lc, 
 
 ' ©ein SLserjcilicn angcmcffcn !
 
 336 gaiift. j^wntn Sljeil. 
 
 Una P o e n i t e n t i u m fonft Oj r c t d; e n genanitt. 
 ®id) anid)iiitcgciib. 
 9ietge, netge, 
 
 ®u Cl;ncg(cid;e, 12070 
 
 2)u Stralilenrcidic, 
 2)ein i)(ntli^ giuibtg mcincm ©liicf. 
 2)er frill; ©elicbte/ 
 Ti\d)t md]x ©etriibte 
 ©r fommt juriid". 12075 
 
 © C I i g e ct n a 6 e n in ^reii^bcmegung fid) ual)crnb. 
 
 @r iiberiudd^f t un§ fd)on 
 
 9(n mdditigen ©liebern ; 
 
 25>irt> trcucr ^sflege 2ol)n 
 
 9icid}Iid) erJinebern. 
 
 2Bir Jimrbert friil^ entfernt 12080 
 
 2?on 2c6ed)i)ren, 
 
 3)Dd) biefcr f)at gelernt, 
 
 ®r luirb uifo (cf^ren. 
 
 5) i c cine S3 ii ^ c r i n Jouft © r c t d) c n gciiaimt. 
 
 ^som cblcn G)ciftcrd;or umgcbcn, 
 35>irb fid^i bcr 9tcue fauin gcn)a(;r, 12085 
 
 (Sr af)net faum ba§ fvifd>e Scben, 
 ©0 gleicbt er fcbon bcr beiligen ©d^aar. 
 ©ief) ! line jebem (Srbcnbanbe 
 2)er alien §UlIe fid) entrafft, 
 Unb nu§ fitberifdiem ©clpanbc 12090 
 
 .^crbortritt crftc :^siig*^"bfraft. 
 l^9>ergpnne mir i(;n 311 belel^ren, 
 d}od] blenbet ibn ber ncue Xag.
 
 iJ(y^ ^-^ 
 
 T2105 
 
 5. 3rct. 33ergfcf)lu(^ten. 
 
 Mater g 1 o r i o s a. 
 
 ^omm ! ^ebe bid; ju f^ol^ern ©^^ciren, 
 SBenn er bid) abnct, fplgt cr nad). 
 
 Doctor Marian us aiif bem 5(ngcfici)t aiibetciib. 
 
 S^lidct auf ,^um 3?ettcvbUd, 
 
 2tUc reuig ^arten, 
 
 @ud^ ju feligem ©e[d)id 
 
 3)an{enb umjuartcn. 
 
 2Berbe jcber beff'rc ©inn 
 
 3)ir jum ©ienft erbotig ; 
 ^ ^ungfrau, 9Jtutter, .^bnigin, 
 ' ©ottin, bleibe c3nabig ! 
 
 Chorus m y s t i c u s, 
 
 2(aeg 3SergangIid}e .^A<t<'- 
 
 ^ft nur ein ©Icid^nif; ; 'f-^ 
 
 2)a§ Unjulanglid^e 
 
 i^ier Unrb'c-i Grcignif; ; 
 
 ®a§ Unbefdireiblid^c 
 
 ^ier ift'g getban ; 
 
 3)aC^ CS•Ung=2l^eibIid^c 
 
 3iel;t uiuS {)\\\<x\\. 
 
 Finis. 
 
 337 
 
 4> 
 
 ^.^^^-CtA^-^.^**-^ 
 
 
 f'C ^-^(Jt-IA*. 
 
 J^ 
 
 ^^•.xtM'
 
 NOTES. 
 
 2lnmut(;ii3e Giccjcub. 
 
 Cf. Intr. p. XXX and p. xlvi. — The situation is Swiss. Under date 
 of May 6, 1827, Eckermann represents Goethe as speaking at some 
 length of his visit to Switzerland, in the year 1797, and of the impres- 
 sion produced upon him by the grand scenery of the Lucerne region. 
 Eckermann suggested that the monologue of Faust in terza rima might 
 be a reminiscence of the visit. Goethe at once confirmed the guess, 
 adding that ' without the fresh impressions of that wonderful scenery 
 he would not have been able to imagine the contents of the Terzinen 
 at all.' So the lines were written while the impressions were 'fresh.' 
 Feb. 21, 1798, Goethe wrote to Schiller that he had on hand a poetic 
 project that had led him to experiment with the terza rima, but he did 
 not like the meter because it had no ' rest.' On the strength of these 
 two notices it seems safe to conclude that the monologue was written 
 in the winter of 179S, though it may have been retouched and amplified 
 at a later date. That the preceding fairy-choruses were written at the 
 same time is unlikely. They belong probably to the year 1827. 
 
 In the dramatic economy of Faust this scene must be thought of as 
 following shortly after the death of Gretchen, such being the clear im- 
 plication of 11. 4623-5. But since the experiences of this one night 
 symbolize a healing process which in real life requires a long time, the 
 Faust who appears at court may properly be thought of as older by 
 several years than the lover of Gretchen. 
 
 46i2-|-. fcl)n>cbcub bcttJCtjt, 'hovering unsteadily' in the air above 
 Faust. — 'Jlricl ; the familiar ' airy spirit ' of Shakespeare, introduced 
 here as the leader of a band of nocturnal fairies whose office is to as- 
 suage human pain. 
 
 4613. Jyrit!)nn(l'3=5Rcgcn ; not that the time is spring, for it is midsum- 
 mer (1. 4657). The meaning is that the good fairies are especially ac- 
 
 339
 
 340 NOTES. 
 
 tive in the season of the flowers and foUage which furnish them a home 
 in the day-time. And the flowers are conceived in fairy lore as ' de- 
 scending lightly ' from above in a ' vernal shower.' 
 
 4616.' bliuft, with dat., 'beams upon,' more literally, 'gleams for.' 
 A free use of the dat. where normal usage would prefer a prepositional 
 construction is very common in the Second Part. Cf. 11. 4721, 4909, 
 5272, 5330, 6681, and other cases collected by Strehlke Wb., szib voce 
 ®atl'tt. 
 
 4617. Slciticr . . . ©ciftcrgriJ^C, 'little fairies with the large-minded- 
 ness of spirits.' According to Grimm Wb., (Seiftergvbjie is a pregnant 
 compound =: ©etftc^grb^c Uon ©cifteru. The 'magnanimity' of the 
 fairies consists in their lofty indifference to the moral standards of men. 
 Just as Nature sends her rain upon the just and upon the unjust, so 
 they perform their kindly ofifices for every one who is unhappy, without 
 regard to his character. W. von Biedermann, Goetke-Forsc/iiiiigen, II, 
 106, regards the elves as minions of Mephistopheles, sent to prevent 
 Faust from becoming a penitent and thus escaping from the devil's 
 power. But cf. Intr. p. xxx. — ©ffcit, instead of the proper German 
 form (SIben, is an English importation of the i8th century. 
 
 4621-33. These lines are spoken, while the preceding ones are sung. 
 Musical passages, which are very numerous, are marked everywhere by 
 the indention of the lines. 
 
 4626. ^oufctt, 'watches '; in allusion to the four Roman vigiliae of 
 three hours each. 
 
 4629. £et^C*§ 3''Mt^ t *^^ night-dew, by which the fairies are to ren- 
 der Faust oblivious of his past pain, is regarded, by a poetic figure, as 
 coming from Lethe, the river of forgetfulness. But according to the 
 Greek myth it was a draught of Lethe, and not a bath in its waters, 
 that produced oblivion. 
 
 4630. frompfcvftorrtCU, ' cramp-stiffened.' Faust is thought of as a 
 tired traveller. 
 
 4633. ^t^^i . . . Jlltitd, 'restore him,' in the pregnant sense of 'give 
 him back restored,' — namely, in the morning. 
 
 4633+. Giltjcltl . . . gcfontmclt ; that is, the following songs are to 
 be treated as solos, duets, and choruses, the voices alternating and 
 combining ad libitum.
 
 NOTES. 341 
 
 4634-65. These chants accompany the four watches of the night and 
 carry out the commands of Ariel (11. 4628 ff.). The first is an evening- 
 song, describing the hush of nightfall and the coming-on of sleep, the 
 second depicts the time of deepest slumber, the third the first break of 
 dawn, and the fourth the sunrise. On the authority of the composer 
 Eberwein Schroer prints the musical superscriptions serenade, notturno, 
 viattiUino, and reveille. But these do not proceed from Goethe. 
 
 4634-5. 293cntt . . . $tan, 'when the zephyrs fill with coolness round 
 about the green-girt field ' ; fid) fiiUeu = burdjbniltgeu tuerbeit, ' become 
 permeated.' — UdU is a factitive predicate, — the air 'fills cool,' i.e., be- 
 comes cool. The adjective applies to that which has been hot, but is 
 so no longer. As used here of the summer-evening air, therefore, it 
 comes nearer to Eng. 'cool' than to 'warm.' — ^(illt here of an Alpine 
 meadow surrounded with trees. 
 
 4636. Siijje ^iifte. The fragrance of the flowers becomes more 
 noticeable in the still, moist, evening air ; hence the twilight is said to 
 ' send down ' the odors. 
 
 4638-41. The verbs are probably 3. sing., with 3)animcnmg as sub- 
 ject, though .Schroer and others take them as 2. plu. The fairies have 
 had their orders from Ariel, and do not need to order one another. 
 The language is descriptive, as in the following songs, save where 
 Faust is addressed. 
 
 4641. bc§ Xogc§ *^?fortC ; the eyelids — without any mythological 
 allusion, such as Strehlke sees, to the Homeric cloud-gates {Iliad, 5, 749) 
 which are kept by the Horae. 
 
 4643. ^CtltO, 'solemnly'; but the word is more deeply expressive 
 than fcicrlid). It is used, as in Stolberg's ©iifje, l^eiltgo ""Jfatliv, to sug- 
 gest the divine order in nature. The procession of the stars attunes 
 the mind to 'holy' thoughts. So too the light is 'holy' for the fairies 
 
 0- 4633)- 
 
 461^7. tforer 9frtd)t = in ber t(aven 9Jarf)t ; an adverbial gen. of place, 
 not of time. 
 
 4648. 2:icfftCU )HuI)Cn'5, 'of deepest resting.' The verbal has a dura- 
 tive force which makes the phrase more expressive than tiofftoi 9iltl)i' 
 would be. 
 
 4651- ^htflCfdllUUnbcU . . . (yiitrt. The bath in the dews of Lethe 
 (1. 4629) has now done its work.
 
 342 NOTES. 
 
 4653. ncitCin Xogc^blirf. Attention may be called once for all to 
 the frequent omission of the article as one of the stylistic peculiarities 
 of the Second Part. A selection from the multitude of cases is given 
 by Strehlke Wb., sub voce 9tu5la[fung. 
 
 4654. Xljftlcr. . . fd)tUClIett, 'vales grow green and hills are swelling'; 
 i.e., the green valleys and swelling hills of the landscape (to be thought 
 of probably as far below) are beginning to emerge in the morning twi- 
 light. 
 
 4655. SBltfd)CU ftrf), 'cover themselves with bushy verdure'; a rather 
 un-Cierman sulistitute for bt'bufcf)en fid). 
 
 4656. f(())Uaitfcu, ' unsteady,' ' rippHng,' ' billowy,' as in 1. 6009, rather 
 than =: jd)UHlutcub biitUl, as Schroer thinks. 
 
 4657. SBoflt , . . .311, 'sways toward the harvest-time.' The morn- 
 ing breeze rutHes the sea of growing grain. 
 
 4658. SBuilfd) um 3i^intfd)C, ' wish upon wish,' i.e., the acme of thy 
 wishes. Goethe is fond of using the plu. instead of the sing, in the 
 second member of such formulae. Cf. Sljfdue folcjt belt Sljrcinen, 1. 29; 
 Won ®tur3 ju ©titvjcn, 1. 4718 ; @c^aitm an ©d^intme, 1. 4720; ^rei« um 
 ctrcifc, 1. 5527 ; I'icb um ?tebcr, 1. 7497, etc. 
 
 4659. (i5(atl,3C j not yet the sun itself, but the premonitory glow in 
 the east. 
 
 4663. JOUbcritb frf)Wcift, 'loiters irresolutely.' — 2Scmt in the sense 
 of iubem, ' while ' (as in 1. 6093). 
 
 4665. bent . . . .§OtCU, ' the onset of the Hours.' The imagery seems 
 to have been suggested primarily by Guido's well-known picture of the 
 Sun-god in his chariot preceded by Aurora and attended by the dancing 
 Hours. — The MS. at Weimar (H) and the first print (C) both read: 
 
 ^orc^et ! f)ord)t ! bem Sturm ber .fiorcn 
 3:6uenb luirb u.Mo., 
 
 which makes it necessary to construe bem ©turut as a kind of ablative 
 dat. with mlrb geboren (bem ©turm = Hon bem Sturm). We have fol- 
 lowed the punctuation of the Weimar editor, though the arbitrary 
 change is not quite in harmony with the general principles adopted for 
 the Weimar edition. 
 
 4667. XiillCUb ] cf. 1. 243. Goethe blends the philosophic (Pythago-
 
 NOTES. 343 
 
 rean) idea of spheral music with the myth of Helios and his chariot. 
 See n. to 1. 4674. 
 
 4669. fnnrrcu rflffcdlb, 'creak and clatter,' as they are thrown open 
 to admit the chariot. 
 
 4672. G§ , . . ))ofaunet, ' there's blare of trumpets, peal of trombones.' 
 The rhythmic clatter of the wheels and clanging of the gates produce 
 the effect of a loud burst of orchestral music. There are no instruments 
 in Guide's painting, though, as Taylor ingeniously remarks, 'the picture 
 suggests noise and the sound of trumpets.' The loud-creaking gates 
 may be a reminiscence of Iliad, 5, 749, where we read that 'the gates of 
 heaven, which the Hours kept, opened of their own accord with a loud 
 noise ' (to admit the chariot of Hera). 
 
 4674. Uttcrljorte^ . . . llic^t, ' the unheard-of is not to be listened to.' 
 A difficult line which has been variously explained. On the whole it 
 seems best to take ^ort in the durative sense of au{)oren or juljijrcn. 
 The sense will then be : ©olcf) uned)brte Slhifif laf3t fid) utci)t auljiiren. 
 That is, the nocturnal fairies can, and safely may, hear the ' storm ' of 
 the sunrise from afar, so long as the sun is below the horizon. But if 
 they wait to listen until the glare of the sun itself strikes them, the mu- 
 sic becomes intolerable, — they are made deaf by it. 
 
 4676. Xicfcr, ticfcr ; to be taken with fdjliipfct : ' Creep into the flow- 
 er-cups — farther, farther.' 
 
 4679-4727. The meter is the difficult to-za rima, or triple rime, of 
 Dante (cf. the introductory note above). The rimes are all feminine, 
 interlaced according to the scheme ababchcdcdedef etc. Loeper justly 
 reckons these verses among ' the most beautiful that have ever been 
 written in the German language.' 
 
 4684. bit rcgft UUb riilirft, 'thou dost arouse'; a common allitera- 
 tive formula. 
 
 4688. Xljnl tlU'?, !Xl)flf Ctlt, ' vale in, vale out,' i.e., over all the vales. 
 Adverbial ace. of the way, as in bcvgauf, bergimter. 
 
 4699. flriiltflCfcitftCIt, 'green-girt,' lit. 'sunk in green,' iiritn= being 
 taken substantively, as in 11. 1071, 4635. The tree-girt meadows up the 
 mountain-side give the effect of depressions in the general mass of 
 green. The compound, while grammatically odd, is poetically accurate 
 and picturesque. It is not merely a substitute for ijviinen, gcfcuftfll.
 
 344 NOTES. 
 
 4701. ftufcutUetS . . . gchtltiicn, 'step by step downward the work is 
 done,' — the work of lighting up the landscape completely. 
 
 4702. Sie ^ the sun. 
 
 4703. ijom 'JlugcufdjlUCrj burtf)bningeu, 'with eyes pained by the 
 piercing glare.' 
 
 4704-14. Faust rehearses his present experience with the Alpine 
 sunrise as typical of a common experience in life, namely, that the com- 
 plete realization of a cherished wish does not yield the pure gratification 
 we have expected, but overwhelms us, so that we hardly know whether 
 it is pleasure or pain that we feel. In a letter of 1826, perhaps in rem- 
 iniscence of this passage, Goethe likens himself to a ' traveller walking 
 toward the east at dawn, gazing with joy at the increasing light, eagerly 
 awaiting the appearance of the great fire-ball, and then, when it appears, 
 turning away his eyes, unable to endure the wished-for splendor.' 
 
 4705. fid). . . SUgcrungcu (i]at), 'has won its way to intimacy with.' 
 XrailUd) is to be taken factitively. Light is thrown upon its meaning 
 by the use of tievtraut in the following passage from Wilhelm Meister, 
 which also illustrates the thought in other respects : ®er 9)^eiijd) jdjeilit 
 mtt nid)t« tievtvautor 511 fein al§ mit feiiien §offmtngen iiub 2Bunicf)cn, . . . 
 uub bod) inenn fie i[)m mm begegnen, . . . erfeitnt er fie nidjt iinb nieid)t bor 
 i^nen .^itriicf. — Xcm l)ijd)ftcn !J9unfd) is to be understood in a general 
 way of a}iy supreme desire. — On the asyndeton between 11. 4705 and 
 4706 cf. 1. 1 180. 
 
 4709. 'J)c§ . . . Cltt.^itnbcn, 'we wished to light the torch of life,' i.e., 
 we hoped for a moderate gratification of a familiar and calculable kind 
 — hoped for fire enough to light our torch, and our prayer is answered 
 with a ' sea of flame.' 
 
 471 1. btC . . . . untlwiltbCtt. The antecedent of bie is the glamitten 
 of (^(ainmen4Uiennaf3, the thought being: Is it love or hate, does it 
 bode good or ill — this sea of glowing flames that envelops us.'' But 
 for the exigency of the meter we should have: 3ft'^ Stcb'? Sft'^S ^^<x%'i 
 Uiaci cjliilH'ub \\\\i unilinnbet, 11. \. in. 
 
 4712. WCdjfclnb UHgc{)eUCr, 'changing stupendously.' 
 
 4714. ^U bcriJCU . . . , 3d)lctev, 'to hide ourselves in her most grate- 
 ful veil.' The act of turning away from the glare of the sun to look at 
 the green earth is conceived as a veiling of the face. SngeitbUd) of the
 
 NOTES. 345 
 
 matutinal freshness of Nature ; cf. Richter's use of the word in Titan: 
 ijinauci in ben freubiiien laii, in ben inijcnbUd)en (iVivten. Loeper para- 
 phrases it with morc^cnbUd). The use of the absolute superlative with- 
 out modifier (in inc(enblid)ftem ^ii)leier = in tl)rem iiuf^evft Uio{)(t{)uonbi'n 
 @d)leiei') is somewhat forced, though abundant parallel examples can 
 be found in Goethe's later writings. 
 
 4718. StlirjCll. The plu. without umlaut is unusual, but occurs 
 also in other writers, e.g., in Kant. 
 
 4719. atlcrtaitfcttb. The prefix abcr^ denotes repetition, as in abcr= 
 mal«, 'yet again.' Hence tailfenb unb abertaujenb, 'a thousand and yet 
 another thousand,' i.e., ' myriads.' 
 
 4720. faufcitb ; here used transitively in the sense of 'sending with a 
 roar.' The cataract 'leaps from plunge to plunge, breaking in a myriad 
 streams and roa7-ing masses of foam high into tlie air.' But Schroer 
 thinks this inadmissible, and would connect i2d)aulU an ©djcinmc with 
 tudl^t. 
 
 4721. bicfcm Sturm crfprie^Cttb = au3 biefem ©turrn l)crOorgc^enb. 
 The MS. has entfpiief;cnb, which makes the ablative dat. more natural. 
 
 4725-7. Faust sees in the ever-changing rainbow, which is the ' col- 
 ored reflection ' of ever-varying conditions, a symbol of human life. 
 The essence of the analogy is that life takes its character from its sur- 
 roundings. The white light of ideal purpose (i^cftrcbcn) manifests it- 
 self only as it breaks upon and is reflected back in visible colors by the 
 facts of life. In an ' Essay toward a Theory of the Weather,' published 
 in 1825, Goethe writes : 'The true, identical with the divine, is never 
 cognized by us directly ; we see it only in the reflection ('llbglanO, the 
 example, the syml)ol, in particular and in related phenomena.' Taylor 
 quotes a kindred thought from Shelley's Adonais : 
 
 Life, like a dome of many-colored glass, 
 Stains the white radiance of Eternity.
 
 346 NOTES. 
 
 Cf. Intr. p. xxxi and p. xlvii. — The prose sketch of iSi6 locates this 
 scene at Augsburg in the time of the Diet held there by Emperor Max- 
 imilian I, who reigned from 1493 ^^ '5' 9- This is in harmony with the 
 later forms of the legend, beginning with Widman, though the original 
 Faust-book makes the magician appear instead at the court of Maximil- 
 ian's grandson, Karl V. Maximilian is known in history as ' the last of 
 the knights,' and his character has furnished some traits for Goethe's 
 Emperor. Thus he was fond of aesthetic pleasures and of imperial 
 glamour, impatient of reformers, and always in straits for money. It 
 may be remarked, too, that the general situation depicted by Goethe, 
 — that is, the incohesiveness of the Empire, with its internal anarchy 
 and Faustrecht, its rotten administration, and its impotent insistence 
 upon antiquated forms, — corresponds with the conditions which actu- 
 ally existed at this time, the time of the breaking-up of feudalism. 
 But aside from these generalities our poet does not trouble himself 
 about the ' facts ' of a particular life or a particular epoch. His picture 
 is broadly but not pedantically historical. What he aimed at in his 
 portrait of the Emperor is indicated in a conversation with Eckermann, 
 to which we have already referred (Intr. p. xxxii). 
 
 The original conception of this scene, or what appears to have been 
 such, was communicated in some way to Johannes Falk, who has left 
 an account of it in his book, Goethe aus ndherein persotilichem Uvigan- 
 ge dargestellt. Falk's account locates the scene at Frankfurt, on the 
 occasion of a coronation festival, and gives details altogether different 
 from those of the final version. A remnant of this early conception is 
 preserved, probably, in the curious bit of dialogue published in the 
 Weimar Goethe as Paralipomenon No. 65. But as neither of these 
 documents, however interesting in themselves, has any discernible re- 
 lation to the text of the completed poem, it is unnecessary to discuss 
 them. Cf. Strehlke, Paralipomena^ pp. 49, 59.
 
 NOTES. 347 
 
 4728. (^ctrcucn, Stefictt. ?ielier 63etrci:er was the usual form of 
 ceremonious address from a monarch to his ' faithful,' oath-bound min- 
 ister. The Emperor begins a formal speech of welcome, but breaks off 
 because he misses his fool. He resumes in 1. 4761. 
 
 4733- Stur^^t' .... SUfommeit, ' collapsed,' ' dropped down ' — para- 
 lyzed by Mephistopheles, who wanted the office for himself. 
 
 4743-50. The answer is, in each case, the court-fool, — with varying 
 reference to the court-fool in general, the old fool, and the new fool. 
 
 4754. 2^(1 liJfe bit, ' try your hand there at solving.' Read: !2)a lb f c 
 bil, with stress on the verb. S)a is used somewhat indefinitely for 
 bei ben 9uitl)felu biefer §crm, i.e., in the approaching council of state. 
 The thought is : I have riddles enough, propounded by my ministers ; 
 what I need is a solver. 
 
 4755- if C't in'§ SBcite, ' on a far, far journey.' The Emperor wrong- 
 ly thinks him dead. 
 
 4756+. (ycmurmcl ber SOieugc. Here and elsewhere the ©emurmel 
 is not to be understood as a chorus, and still less as an imitation of the 
 Greek chorus, Taylor's note being quite erroneous. It consists rather 
 of individual grumblings, each half-line being spoken by a different per- 
 son. This is indicated by the dashes. The court-people do not like 
 their Emperor's partiality for fools and astrologers. — On the other 
 hand, as the grumblings are made to rime and are of the nature of 
 comment on the proceedings, they are properly indented in the man- 
 ner of musical passages. After all they are nearer to chorus than to 
 dialogue. 
 
 4759- ^Ct" t)at l)Crtt)fln, 'it's up with him,' 'he's done for'; from 
 lH'rtl)iin in the sense of ' to finish one's doing.' 
 
 4766. e)ttf(f)(aocu ; inf. with UioHten below. 
 
 4767. Stfjontiarte, ' masks ' ; originally ' bearded mask,' the ^2d)bn be- 
 ing a perversion of M.H.G. scheme, ' mask', which early dropped out of 
 use in this sense, and so ceased to be understood. — SJiltntlllCUfdltillS: 
 ltd), ' masquerade-fashion ' ; an adv. found only here. Translate : When 
 we would escape from cares, don the masquerading guise, etc. 
 
 4771. @cff()Cl)CH ift'§, 'the thing 's been done,' i.e., a meeting of the 
 council has been called; fo fci'§ OCt()ait, 'so let the business be des- 
 patched.'
 
 348 NOTES. 
 
 4771 + • Gfllt^tCt, The imperial Chancellor, called also Arch-chan- 
 cellor ((Sr^failjlcr), was the Archbishop of Mainz. Hence the variety 
 of his titles in Faust. See Act 4, 1. 10930-!-. 
 
 4774. fie refers to Sugt'llb, but at the same time anticipates @erec^= 
 tigfeit ; — giiltig, ' vahdly,' 'effectively.' 
 
 4781. itticl . . . iiberbriitet, 'evil o'erhatches itself in evils,' i.e., 
 hatches out an excessive progeny of evils. 
 
 4783. ftl)tt)Crer Xrawm, 'nightmare.' 
 
 4784. 9)iifjgcftalt ; here used in about the sense of ' disorder.' ' Dis- 
 order rules amid disorders, and lavi'lessness holds sway under forms of 
 law.' 
 
 4786. i^rrt^Utlt!^ ; here :=: 3Sertvnmg, ' aberration,' ' perversity.' 
 
 4796. 2Jiitfd)UlbtgftC, ' most guilty accomplices.' 
 
 4800. t)crmrf)ttgcu ; supply tuill fid^. iI5ernicf)tigen, from nid)tig, 
 means 'to make futile' (not the same as liernid)ten, 'annihilate'). 
 'Thus all the worid is going to pieces and the right (Wa8 fid) gebul)rt) is 
 becoming an empty form.' This seems better than to take luac fid) 
 gebiit)rt as object. 
 
 4801-2. iter ©inn . . . ber fii^rt; the law-abiding spirit. 
 
 4804. ^JJeigt fid), ' becomes accessible.' 
 
 4807. bid)tetn, 'thicker' — but thicker than what? One can not, 
 with Schriier, ignore the comparative. The sense seems to be : I have 
 painted a black picture, yet not so black as the facts warrant. I have 
 veiled it somewhat, but I should like to draw a still thicker veil over it. 
 
 4811. ®e^t . . . 3n 5)Jant) = luirb \\Vi sBeute, 'becomes a spoil,' 
 'goes to ruin.' 
 
 4811-)-. ^ecrnteiftcr, 'master of the army,' conceived by Goethe 
 like a modern minister of war. No such dignity was known to the pol- 
 itics of the Empire, though it was known to certain knightly orders. 
 
 4817. an^jnbnnctn ; often transitive, as here, in the sense of 'to 
 hold out against,' ' withstand.' 
 
 4827. ^DJan (iifjt . . . Ijanfcn, 'their violence is allowed to rage on'; 
 Wiitljeiib being an adv. and l)aufen an inf. = iibel uurtidjafteii, uniften. 
 So the MS. and the first print ; but the edition of 1S33 has : ilian lo^t 
 i^r loben, roiitlienb i^aiifeu, i.e., Uifit ojs hleiben. 
 
 4828. Bert^nn, 'done for,' 'lost.' Cf. 1. 4759.
 
 NOTES. 349 
 
 4829. btau^cn, 'outside' the limits of the Empire. The complaint 
 is that foreign princes, though friendly, do not bother themselves over 
 the internal affairs of the Empire. 
 
 4831. poil)cn ouf icmonb = ' to rely upon ' ; podjen auf ettuas (1. 4795), 
 ' to brag of.' 
 
 4833. SSie . . . au§f 'like piped water, fail to appear.' The capri- 
 cious uncertainty of piped water is proverbial in German. See Grimm 
 Wb. under 9tbt)rlV)affer ; also Dichtnng u. Wahrheit, bk. 4, paragraphs 
 7 and 8. 
 
 4836. cin yjeucr, ' a new man,' ncrnus homo. Upstarts that decline to 
 continue the tribute paid by their predecessors have displaced the old 
 feudal nobility. 
 
 4841. ttJte fie !)Ct^cn, 'whatever their name ' =: Wie [ie ixwi) (joif^etl. 
 The context means that selfishness is stronger than party spirit. 
 
 4845-6. 'Before the middle of the 15th century,' says Bryce, Z^i?/)/ 
 Roman Empire, p. 306, ' the names of Guelf and Ghibelline had ceased 
 to have any sense or meaning.' Goethe uses the old, far-famed party- 
 names to typify all parties whatever. If the warring factions are quiet 
 for the moment, it is not out of respect for imperial authority, but only 
 to get breath for new quarrels. 
 
 4851 + . lJJJarftf)0{f, ' steward ' ; older form of 9JZarld)alI, which occurs 
 in Act 4, 1. 10876+. The functionary thus denoted is usually called 
 §ofmarfd)afl. The imperial 2)iarfd)aU was the Elector of Sa.\ony, but 
 the care of the Emperor's kitchen devolved upon another potentate — 
 the 2;rud)fcS (cf. n. to 1. 10876). 
 
 4856. After tI)Ut supply in thought ^toar — correlative with jebod) in 
 1. 4861. 
 
 4859. ^epUtotC, ' allowances-in-kind '; i.e., meat, wood, fruits, etc., ' de- 
 puted' to be paid by tenants, instead of money, as part of the rent due. 
 
 4863. SBcrfl' unb ^oljreoirauftC, 'vineyards and vintages'; 3?ovc;' = 
 SSeinberge. I'aiift was formerly more common than I'auf. 
 
 4864. ©efaufte, 'toping'; a variation of ©efaufe and ©efaufc, which 
 seems to have lingered in Goethe's mind from his reading of Hans von 
 Schweinichen. 
 
 4866. fetlt iiflfler l)Cr,',apfen, ' tap its supply.' The council of a me- 
 dieval city usually had a wine-cellar (9iat^«teUfr) in the town-hall.
 
 350 NOTES. 
 
 4867. ^imUJCn, 9?tt^>fcn, 'bowls and basins' (instead of decent wine- 
 glasses). The usual plu. of 5fapf is "Jicipfe. 
 
 4871. 'Jtlltictpattoncn, ' advances,' 'loans,' — against future income. 
 
 4875. tioroegcffcu ISBrot, 'bread already eaten ' is proverbial for bread 
 got with borrowed money. 
 
 4877. ^Ctt ®I0U,5 . . . fdjOUCn, ' to behold the splendor round about ! ' 
 The exclamatory infinitive requires nothing to be supplied. 
 
 4896. 9?otHr= uub (iiciftesifroft — natiirUcfje ©eifteefraft, 'native 
 ability.' 
 
 4897. *JiOtur Ultb QJetft. The Chancellor, a high prelate of the 
 church, scents heresy and wickedness in this proposed reliance upon 
 'nature' and 'mind' (instead of authority and faith). 
 
 4903. Un§ nid)t fo ; sc. fommt man iucf)t. ' None of that for us ! ' — 
 ?anben is probably an ablative dat., possibly a dat. of interest. 
 
 4904. @efd)Ictl)ter ; here= ©tcinbe, 'estates,' the reference being to 
 the ' saints,' i.e., the clergy, and the ' knights,' i.e., the nobility, yiuv is 
 used as if the following Sie were a relative. 'Only two estates have 
 arisen which worthily support the throne.' 
 
 4909. ^ij&clfiuit, 'seditious bent,' ' unruliness '; the dat. = gegen ben 
 
 ^ohelftnn. 
 
 4911. ^ic . . . ^C;rettinetfter, 'I mean the heretics, the sorcerers'; 
 i.e., these are the ' muddled minds ' to which I refer. 
 
 4913. bu ; namely, Mephistopheles. 
 
 49^5- S^*^ • • • ^cr,iCn. Both the reference of the pronoun and the 
 meaning of the verb are moot-questions. 3l)r can hardly refer to Me- 
 phistopheles, as Strehlke thinks, nor, as many others think, to the Em- 
 peror alone, he being regularly addressed with 5)u. It seems rather to 
 refer in a general way to the whole council, the sense being : ' You (gen- 
 tlemen) are taking up with a depraved heart.' Sid) l)t'gen an is much 
 like fid) anjc[)lie{3eu an, but more expressive ; it suggests the idea of 
 'cherishing,' 'taking to one's heart ' (cf. f)egen in 1. 4901). 
 
 4916. A more logical form for the idea would be: 2)er Diorr ift il)nen 
 nal) Pcvmaubt. 
 
 4924. t>tt', the Chancellor, whose outburst against the heretics strikes 
 the Emperor like an inopportune Lenten sermon. 
 
 4931. 3d)tCci'eu^iauftClt, ' times of terror ' ; in allusion to the great
 
 NOTES. 35 1 
 
 Germanic migrations, the Hunnish invasions, etc. So Cornelius, in 
 Marlowe's Faus/iis, promises that spirits shall fetch 
 
 the wealth that our forefathers hid 
 Within the massy entrails of the earth. 
 
 4940. bC'^ . . . 9ietf)t, the Emperor's right from of old; in allusion 
 to old laws which provided that treasure found buried in the earth be- 
 low the reach of a plowshare belonged wholly or in part to the impe- 
 rial fiscus ; al schatz der tiefer deiin ein pflug ge, gehorct zii der kunig- 
 lichen Gejvalt, says the Sachsenspiegel I, 35. 
 
 4942. 6'^ . . . T'lUflCU. The meaning is that it is wicked — not to 
 be accomplished without the devil's aid. Cf. n. to 1. 2894. 
 
 4949. %\\ ilrc^ Um iircifC, 'in circle after circle ' (cf. n. to 1. 4658), 
 i.e., in all the circles of the sky. A horoscope was usually drawn in the 
 form of a circle or ellipse with inner concentric curves and radii. The 
 segments cut off by these radii were known as 'houses.' 
 
 4953. mottgcfuugen . . . ©Cbidji, 'played-out old lie'; ©ebid^t, as 
 often, = (Srbttl)tung ; inattf|cjungen, 'sung until it has become stale.' 
 The crowd rightly suspect a collusion between the new fool and 'the 
 old visionary. 
 
 4955-70. In the jargon of the astrologers the heavenly bodies cor- 
 responded to metals as follows : the sun, gold ; the moon, silver ; Ve- 
 nus, copper ; Mars, iron ; Jupiter, tin ; Saturn, lead ; Mercury, quick- 
 silver. The lingo here blends this symbolism with mythological allu- 
 sions and statements of simple physical fact. It has no point except 
 to lead up to a hearty recommendation of Mephistopheles (I. 4969). 
 
 4957. aitgct!)nit, ' bewitched.' 
 
 4958. So . . . fpat, 'in youth and in age.' For fpat = jpiit cf. 1. 
 3ri2. 
 
 4959. Inuuct griUcn^oft, 'is subject to whimsical caprices.' The 
 moon is changeable. 
 
 4960. btdut, ' threatens ' ; in allusion to the dread god of war, and 
 also, probably, to the red Mars in the sky, which was regarded as om- 
 inous. 
 
 4965. fetll, ' modestly,' ' in her maiden modesty.' The logic of the 
 following lines is, that there is now a conjunction of Sol and Luna, — 
 gold and silver, — which means unbounded wealth. Only it needs a 
 wise man (Mephistopheles) to get it up.
 
 352 NOTES. 
 
 4973- ©cbrof^ncr = abgebrojdiner, ' threshed-out,' 'stale.' 
 
 4974. iialcnbcrci, ' calender-making,' ' astrology ' ; G^ljmiftcrci, ' al- 
 chemy.' The crowd su.spect the familiar old swindle of gold-making. 
 
 4976. er, the promised wonder-worker ; OJaUC^ here ^ ' rogue,' 
 'swindler.' 
 
 4979-80. ber cine . . . §UUb, ' one babbles of alrauns, another of 
 the black dog.' Mephistopheles rallies the crowd for cherishing vulgar 
 superstitions and being at the same time skeptical with regard to his 
 great 'find.' The alraun is the wonder-working mandrake (the 'shriek- 
 ing mandrake ' of Romeo and Juliet, IV, 3), which grows in human 
 form under a gallows (whence called ©algenmciniilcin). If pulled up 
 violently it gives forth a scream which is fatal to him who hears it. To 
 obtain the alraun one must stop his ears with wax, dig around the root, 
 fasten it to a hungry black dog, tempt the dog with food and at the 
 same time blow a blast upon a large horn in order to drown the deadly 
 sound. When the root is thus pulled up the dog will fall dead, but the 
 alraun, on being washed with red wine, wrapped in a red cloth, and 
 laid away in a box, becomes a valuable possession {Hausgeist) which 
 enables its owner to do all sorts of wonderful things. For a full ac- 
 count of this curious superstition see E. O. Lippmann, ijber einen na- 
 turwissenschaftlichen Aberglauben, Halle, 1894. Our illustration is 
 borrowed from Lippmann, who reproduces it from a picture in the 
 Niirnberg museum. 
 
 4981 ff. The meaning is : Why pretend to despise my occult science 
 when you are all subject to those mysterious sensations (such as a tick- 
 ling of the foot or a sudden stumbling) by which the presence of sub- 
 terraneous treasure is indicated. The allusion is to the occult art of 
 ' metal-feeling,' in which Goethe took a poetic interest. In Meisters 
 Wanderjahre he introduces a man who ' felt the strong effect of sub- 
 terraneous streams, deposits of metal,' etc., and w'hose 'sensations 
 changed with every change of the soil.' 
 
 4988. ©djltttcgt . . . I)Crauf, 'comes creeping up.' 
 
 4992. '2~fl . . . Spiclmann, 'there lies the fiddler.' %q. liegt fin 
 ©ptelmann tu'nrabon is a proverb used when people stumble or have an 
 irresistible desire to go on dancing after the music has stopped (cf. Des 
 Knaben Wunderhorn, 12%). The buried fiddler furnishes the music, i.e.,
 
 NOTES. 
 
 353 
 
 he is a good friend, the spot is lucky. Per contra one says, 3)0 ftegt 
 ein viscfiuftcr bcgraben, of the place where one gets bad cards (the cob- 
 bler does the dealing). Goethe uses the proverb of the fiddler in the 
 
 ALRAUN AND BLACK DOG. 
 
 general sense of ' That's the lucky spot,' and then makes the meaning 
 definite by adding: ' There lies the treasure.' 
 
 5000. 6 r^jrobc . . . SitflCnfrfjOUme, ' put to the test your froth of lies.' 
 The Emperor is at once credulous and skeptical. 
 
 5006. The line is a facetious ' aside,' as shown by the dash, the bo(^ 
 of the next line resuming from 1. 4992.
 
 354 NOTES. 
 
 5011. Seinteitiuailb, 'clay wall.' The usual form is ^e^mttianb or 
 Seimttianb. The plowman turns up a vessel of clay pottery which he 
 thinks to scrape for saltpeter (which was once esteemed as a medicine), 
 but finds full of gold. The 'clay wall' is the surface of the ©olbtopf ; 
 cf. Zeits.f. d. Ph., 24, 509. Strehlke however takes Scimeutranb in the 
 sense of 'clay stratum in the soil,' while Duntzer and others make it 
 mean a mud-plastered wall of masonry. Old walls were formerly a 
 source of supply for saltpeter. 
 
 5012. goIbcu=i|o(bltC 5)foUe ; emphatic reduplication, as in Eng. ' the 
 wide, wide world.' For 9toUe in the sense of ' gold coin ' cf. 1. 5718. 
 
 5013. tummet'HdlCr, ' miserable.' Logically the adj. goes with S3auer, 
 but the transference to ^^\^ (the part for the whole) is natural enough 
 in poetry and heightens the effect of the picture. 
 
 5016. 2ff)fl<fliCWufjte, 'treasure-expert'; one who is 'conscious,' 
 through his subjective sensations, of the presence of treasure near him. 
 
 5018. altt)CVtVni)rtCU, 'preserved from of old.' Goethe has elsewhere 
 ba§ altWevbovgeue @otb. Thus the MS., but the first print has alllier= 
 ttial)rten, i.e., 'fully preserved.' 
 
 5023. 9ta^; wine. 
 
 5026. ^tX SiJcinfteiH fcfjUf J in allusion to the popular belief, said by 
 Taylor to be ' general ' in Germany, that the tartar deposited on the 
 sides of a buried wine-cask may form a vessel solid enough to hold the 
 wine after the staves have rotted away. 
 
 5029. 5?ot^t wnb (Urttu§; hendiadys for nad)tfid)em @rau«, 'dark- 
 some horror.' 
 
 5030. UUUcrbtoffeit, ' undismayed ' by the horror. 
 
 5031. 3lm 2^ag . . . *4?0flClt, 'to recognize things in the daylight is 
 child's play.' 
 
 5036. Popular proverbs expressive of the idea that darkness oblit- 
 erates distinctions of color. 
 
 5040. nt(ld)t bid) flro^, ' will make you great,' i.e., will redound to 
 your honor, make you the subject of a saga, as in the case of Cincin- 
 natus and others. The devil can not mean that the toil would be good 
 for his Majesty's character. 
 
 5041. gotbner iinlfictj ii^ allusion to the ' golden calf ' of Exodus. 
 ' A herd of golden calves ' is, however, simply an extravagant metaphor 
 for boundless wealth.
 
 NOTES. 355 
 
 5045. J^orb= Ultb @5lOtt,^GCftcin, 'colored brilliant.' 
 
 5050. ^crftrcntC^ 2i>efcu = ^^l^ftl'fllttlfit, ' distraction.' The scatter- 
 brained mood of the carnival is not favorable to our proposed under- 
 taking (that of digging for the treasure). Mephistopheles has a scheme 
 that is better than digging, and so, to gain time, he has the Astrologer 
 declare that the digging must be done in Lent. 
 
 5051. in 5«llfM«fl M»^ »crfuI)Jteit, 'do penance in a calm frame of 
 mind.' 3>erjut)ncii is the earlier form of tieiii5l)nen. 
 
 5052. '^a§ , . , UerbieitCll, 'deserve the lower (i.e. riches) by means 
 of the higher (i.e. religious exercises).' Schroer quotes appositely a 
 passage from Dichtung und IVahrheit, in which Goethe speaks of La- 
 vater and Basedow as men who were capable of ' using spiritual means 
 for earthly ends,' and thus ' sacrificing the upper to the lower.' 
 
 5053-6. All four lines express the thought : Whoso wishes a bless- 
 ing, let him look to himself and patiently adapt means to ends. 
 
 SSeitlciufiger (SaaL 
 
 Cf. Intr. p. xxxii and p. xlvii. As is there remarked, the Masquerade 
 should be taken for just what it purports to be, and not for an ' allegory 
 of society ' or anything of that sort. There are some allegorical figures, 
 as is common enough in masquerades ; but these are simply features of 
 the spectacle. The thing aimed at is not philosophy, but picturesque 
 effect. It is all a picture to be see7i, an exuberant play of poetic fancy 
 luxuriating in the joyous Farbeiipracht of the south. Nominally we 
 have a German imitation of the Italian carnival, but a close imitation 
 is not attempted. The figures introduced were suggested partly by 
 Goethe's recollections of the Roman carnival (see his well-known de- 
 scription, Werke, H. 16, 297), partly by his well-trained instinct for the 
 picturesque in court-spectacles (cf. his various Maskenziige), and partly 
 by his reading. Among his literary sources the most important was 
 Grazzini's Cajtti Carnascialeschi, a compilation giving the text of songs 
 and poems used in connection with various Florentine festivals of the
 
 356 NOTES. 
 
 1 6th century. The records of the court library at Weimar show that 
 Goethe had Grazzini's work from Aug. ii to Oct. 9, 1827. It furnished 
 him with various hints for the Masquerade. — For the details of Greek 
 mythology, here and elsewhere, his main resource was Hederich's Lex- 
 icon ]\[ytkologiaim, a quaint, lumbering, pedantic, but withal very ser- 
 viceable work, which is still to be found in the poet's little study at 
 Weimar, among his few books of reference. 
 
 5064+ . ^erolb. The ' Herald ' is here a sort of master of ceremo- 
 nies. His office is to announce what is coming and give needed ex- 
 planations. 
 
 5066. iSoit J used loosely in the sense of 'abounding in,' 'character- 
 ized by.' The thought is : Do not expect a Shrovetide spectacle of the 
 familiar German kind, with its grotesque and gruesome features. — The 
 Dance of Death, Fr. danse macabre, is familiar in symbolic art as a 
 skeleton leading a bevy of frolicking maidens. _, 
 
 5067. Ijeitrc^, ' cheerful '; like ' sunny ' Italy. Cf. ()citre? 9teid) below 
 in 1. 5071. 
 
 5072. on I)ciltgen Soljicu, 'at the feet of the pope.' The emperors 
 were regularly crowned in Rome (where they had to kiss the pope's 
 slipper), down to the time of Maximilian. — Goethe first wrote Ser 
 ^aifer an ben and then changed it to the more colloquial 3)ei" ,Sat)er, Cl". 
 
 5075. ^appC, 'fool's cap,' emblem of All Fools' Day. It was not 
 really an importation from Italy. 
 
 5079. (iljltfct, ' makes like '; for the more usual Q{)nelt. Cf. 2Bimni= 
 Ieu«, 1.6014; innumnblen, 1. 8153; manbtcn, 1. 8159; tvanvonb, 1. 8826 ; 
 ttinblcnb, 1. 9993, etc. In general Goethe's spelling of the contract 
 forms of verbs in -e(n and -evtt accords with present usage, but he was 
 not perfectly consistent. The capricious exceptions noted above might 
 as well have been normalized by the Weimar editor. 
 
 5084. mtucrbroifcu, ' undismayed,' by the novelty of the scene or 
 any feeling that the foolishness is undignified. The Herald wants 
 them to feel at home in this little world of fools, remembering that the 
 big world is of the same ilk. 
 
 5087. cinsig; adj. with %S)qx. The MS. has eingtger. 
 
 5087+ . ©cirtnerinncit. Girls with flower-baskets on their heads 
 are familiar figures in the Italian carnival. As Florence is the city of
 
 NOTES. 357 
 
 flowers, these girls are made to come from Florence, and as they have 
 wandered so far from home (according to the fiction), their flowers are 
 artificial. 
 
 5096. e§ \ the wearing of artificial flowers. 
 
 5100-1. "JJUcrIci , . . flCtljan ; a somewhat forced locution ^ atlef= 
 lei L^efarbte '2ri)iul3et nntvben fi)mmctrifd) arvanciivt. 
 
 5109. iS^fiu^JtClt \ an archaic plu. still preserved in the phrase 511 
 ipiiiiptcn. 
 
 5116. (5'CiJft')Ctf 'bargain,' 'chaffer.' The company are invited to 
 go through the pantomime of buying flowers, but are warned that there 
 is to be no actual sale (the artistic arrangement is not to be disturbed). 
 The girls then take up one flower after another and, under the pretence 
 of inviting a purchaser, de.scribe its character in language which pur- 
 ports to come from the flower itself. 
 
 5137. XljCO^JljVOft ; the favorite pupil of Aristotle, called the father 
 of botany. Goethe first wrote : iHMirbe felbft fetn §iinibo(bt fagen, — 
 which would have been a too flagrant anachronism. 
 
 5140. mid| . . . cifincu = c;el)bren, 'belong to.' 
 
 5143+ . 5lU'5fijrbcruun stands for 9tofenfno§pen, bie 'ip^antaftebdimcn 
 l]oraujiforbcrnb ; i.e., the lines following are a ' challenge ' of the modest 
 rosebuds to the gaudy artificial flowers. LI. 5144-9 are sung by one 
 of the girls while she is rummaging in her basket after a hidden cluster 
 of rosebuds; 11. 5150-7 after she has suddenly produced them from 
 their hiding-place. 
 
 5157+- Xf)COrl)Cn. The gardeners have theorbi, lute-like instru- 
 ments with a lower register than the mandolins of the flower-girls. 
 
 5160. lOoUcn . . . ticrfuf)rcit. The thought is : Our fruits, unlike 
 these flowers you see about your heads (addressed to the people under 
 the arbors), do not try to seduce the eye; they appeal to the taste. 
 
 5162. I)raun(td)C (iJcftrfjtcr; by metonymy for the sun-browned gar- 
 deners themselves. 
 
 5170-3. Addressed to the flower-girls. 
 
 5177+. Ohtitrtrren, 'guitars'; probably a mere oversight for '^\o.\\- 
 boUlieu (1. 5087 -f). But the two instruments are much alike. 
 
 5194. brittcr 9J!antt ; the name of a social game, called also ®rci= 
 inaunt)od) and '•|31umpjacf. For a description see Grimm Wb. under 
 2)rittcrinanu.
 
 358 NOTES. 
 
 5198+- ^ol^flflllCt, 'Wood-cutters,' such as Goethe had probably 
 seen in the Italian carnival. It is not likely that he had in mind the 
 vXocpdpoL or ' wood-carriers ' of Attic comedy. — The preceding stage- 
 directions, like some others further on, give the content of a scene or 
 part of a scene, which Goethe probably meant at one time to elaborate 
 in verse. One can see no very good reason why they were allowed 
 to stand on the final revision — perhaps as a suggestion for panto- 
 mime. 
 
 5199. SBIii^C, 'clearing.' The Wood-cutters use a technical term of 
 their craft. 
 
 5206. SBringt . . . JHeiltC, 'straighten this out.' The sense is: Con- 
 strue these rough manners to our credit. 
 
 5214+. 'l)$u(cinelle. ' Pulcinello,' literally 'chick,' is the name given 
 to an Italian clown belonging originally to the low comedy of Naples. 
 Goethe describes the type {IVerke, H. 24, 203) as 'calm, composed, to 
 a degree indifferent, almost loaferish, and yet humorous.' Here they 
 are introduced, by way of contrast to the hard-working Wood-cutters, 
 as lazy street-loafers, ' lubberly almost to silliness.' 
 
 5226. (Jin^cr 3tt loufen ; dependent on miinig. ' We are always at 
 leisure to run along ' etc. 
 
 5229. 9tuf, 'at,' i.e., 'in answer to'. The loafers collect in response 
 to the cat-calls of their kind. 
 
 5236+. *^5fltoftteu. The 'fawning esurient' parasite was a stock 
 figure of ancient comedy, both Greek and Roman. Grazzini, Parte I, 
 p. 450, has a Canto de' Buffoni c Parassiti. 
 
 5237. '^\\X . i . 2!rnger ; to the Wood-cutters. 
 
 5247 ff. The meaning is : Of what use would all our antics be, even 
 though fire should fall miraculously from heaven, if there were no wood 
 and coal for the cooks to burn ? 
 
 5252. iiof)(cittrnrf)tcn, ' loads of coal.' 2^rad)t = ma? man tracjt. 
 
 5255. prubeft, 'sizzles.' '•^.h'Ubcdt is the same as bvobeln or bntbeln. 
 
 5262+. !Xruufjtcr. Among the masks seen at the Roman carnival 
 Goethe mentions drunken German bakers. 
 
 5268. 2^tltfc, Xillfc ; onomatopoeia for the clinking of glasses. 
 
 5269. bu ; addressed in genuine carnival fashion to some one back 
 in the crowd.
 
 NOTES. 359 
 
 5270. fo tft'§ HCtT)01t = fo ift'i* red)t, ' that's the thing.' 
 
 5272. iliitmpftC . . . JHorf, ' turned up her nose at this gaudy coat.' 
 The simple dat. with riilllpfcn is bold and unidiomatic. It is worth 
 noting that the MS. has biefen corrected in the poet's own hand to 
 biefem. 
 
 5274. 9}J(l§f CuftOtf j the stick on which masks are hung or an effigy 
 built up. Say ' scarecrow.' 
 
 5290-1-. 6^0r. The Drunken Man must be thought of as accom- 
 panied by a number of bibulous friends who keep erect a little longer 
 than their leader. 
 
 5293. JBflUt UUt> S^an, 'bench and board.' Span is obscure, but 
 seems to mean a thin board, lath, shingle, — anything that a drunken 
 man might think available for a temporary support. 
 
 5294+ • (-'f- n. to 1. 519S-I-. 'I'he Herald introduces a bevy of poets 
 competing for popular favor; and so very an.xious are they to say what 
 everybody likes, that one of them, of a cynical turn, thinks it would be 
 the joy of his life to say what nobody would like. The satire was to 
 turn, if the passage had been fully elaborated, upon the eulogistic tooth- 
 lessness of the Minerva press. In his essay upon Epochs of German 
 Literature Goethe refers to his own epoch as the ' encomiastic era.' 
 
 5298+. The ' nocturnal and sepulchral poets ' are those that exploit 
 the gruesome and the horrible. Under date of March 14, 1830, Ecker- 
 mann makes Goethe say, in speaking of recent French poetry: 'In 
 place of the beautiful Greek mythology, devils, witches, and vampyres 
 are coming into fashion; while the noble heroes of the olden time must 
 give way to criminals and galley-slaves. That sort of thing is piquant. 
 It produces an effect.' Cf. also Goethe's review of Merimee's La 
 Gtizla (1827), in which he speaks (IVerke, H. 29, 704) of the French- 
 man's predilection for nocturnal horrors and ' the most hideous vam- 
 pyrism.' 
 
 5300+. .^CflCtttOltC, The names and number of the Graces are va- 
 riously given by the ancients, but Goethe probably got his lore from 
 Ilederich, in whom he read : ' Some reckon two of them, namely Auxo 
 and Hegemone, . . . others, and in fact the most, three, namely, Aglaia, 
 Thalia, and Euphrosyne. . . . They were the goddesses of amenity 
 (5lmiet)inUd)feit), benefits, and gratitude. . . . There are three of them,
 
 3G0 NOTES. 
 
 because one bestows the favor, the second accepts it, and the third 
 returns or requites it. . . . Without them nothing was gracious and 
 pleasing (anmutl)ig imh cjefatlig).' There was thus good enough author- 
 ity for putting Hegemone in place of Thalia, whose name is better 
 known as that of the Muse of Comedy. 
 
 5304+ . ^ie 'llJorjCU, 'the Fates.' According to the common tradi- 
 tion, Klotho holds the distaff, Lachesis spins, and Atropos cuts the 
 thread. But since the dread goddesses in their proper character would 
 hardly comport with a IjeitreS 5*-'P (^- S°67), Goethe changes their roles, 
 making Atropos do the spinning and Lachesis wind the thread upon her 
 reel. The awful shears are in charge of Klotho, but are hidden away 
 in a box — no one has anything to fear from them. So Lachesis winds 
 off the thread until the Weaver takes the skein. — Grazzini has a 
 Trionfo delle tre Parche, introducing 
 
 Queste tre Parche, in cui la Puerizia, 
 
 La Gioventu, la Senetti'i riluce. 
 
 5322. an . . . 2uft J dat., not ace, the sense being: She (Atropos) 
 lets worthless persons live long, and cuts off prematurely lives that are 
 full of promise. 
 
 5339. iiticrfrf))UCifcn, ' slip off' from the reel. 
 
 5343- 3fil)lc'lf Jltcffcit. The verbs are used intransitively in the preg- 
 nant sense of ' Hours count off hours, years measure off years.' 
 
 5344. Strong = 3tval)ne, ' skein.' Lachesis means to say that 
 under the new arrangement the end of mortal life is not left to the 
 caprice of her incompetent sisters, but to the all-wise Weaver, who at 
 his pleasure takes the skein of the individual life and weaves it into 
 the great fabric of history. 
 
 5352. ^anbcn ; in allusion to Matt, x, 16 : 'Be ye therefore wise as 
 serpents and harmless as doves.' 
 
 5356+ • '^ic JyWfiC"' T'^^ Furies, whom the Greeks conceived as 
 horrible old hags with snaky hair, and whose office was to avenge 
 blood -guiltiness, are introduced into the {]citl"e^ ^i^i as handsome 
 young women whose business it is to excite jealousy in lovers, provoke 
 feuds between married people, and avenge marital infidelity. Grazzini, 
 Parte I, p. 254, has a Trionfo delle Furie ; but Goethe borrows noth- 
 ing specific from the Italian.
 
 NOTES. 361 
 
 5357. 2Bfll . , . Cltd), ' what good does it do you,' viz., to have been 
 warned by the Herald as to our character ? 
 
 5360. h'dUCtt, ' scratch gently,' ' tickle.' 
 
 5376. crttiavmcn ; used metri gratia for erluaruien, the 'warming of 
 the frost ' being the symbol of a crazy, chimerical purpose. 2BiU a til 
 (5vo[t eriuarmeu would suit the connection better. 
 
 5378. 3(i^Utobt ; Asmodreus, Asmodi, or Ashmedai, the ' evil spirit ' 
 of Tobit iii, 8, regarded in later tradition as an Eheteufel, or fomenter 
 of discord between husband and wife. 
 
 5386. (i5ifd)t Unb ©altC = ^ift nub @aUo, which is a common alliter- 
 ative phrase. 
 
 5388. bcgtttg'^ subjunctive. ' There is no debating //ow he did it — 
 he simply pays the penalty.' 
 
 5393 ff. The Herald announces an allegorical group consisting, as 
 we presently learn, of an elephant with Prudence seated on his neck as 
 driver, and Victory mounted on his back as radiant 'goddess of all 
 activities.' On either side walk Hope and Fear in fetters. That is, 
 Prudence guides the living colossus of politics and takes no counsel of 
 panicky P'ear or seductive Hope, — these goddesses being held in sub- 
 jection. — In a conversation with Eckermann, reported under date of 
 Dec. 20, 1829, Goethe discussed the possibility of representing this 
 scene, and said among other things : ' It would not be the first elephant 
 on the stage. There is one in Paris that plays a regular role. He 
 belongs to a party, and takes the crown from one king and puts it on 
 another, which must indeed be very fine.' This is a sufficient hint. 
 The conceit is a bic of spectacular extravagance which should not be 
 pressed for political doctrine beyond the obvious import of the text. — 
 Kuno Francke surmises, but on rather doubtful evidence, that Goethe 
 may have got the hint for his allegorical elephant from a picture by 
 Mantegna (see Haj-vard Studies in Philology and Literatiire, 1892, p. 
 125 ff.). 
 
 5412. 2.?crb(l(f)t, 'suspicion,' namely, that they have all turned traitor 
 to Fear. 
 
 5421. bt'itdcu = braiiften in bcr 2BcIt. E.scape to the outside world 
 would be of no use, since all men are enemies of Fear (in carnival 
 time).
 
 362 NOTES, 
 
 5423-40. During carnival time the ladies are more or less on their 
 guard against the illusions of Hope (they live in the present), but when 
 it is over they will be easy victims again. 
 
 5440+ . ^iU()I)Ctt, ' Prudence.' Grazzini, Parte I, p. 35, has an alle- 
 gorical Trionfo delta Prudenza which introduces Hope and Fear (Spe- 
 ranza and Paura) as ' two great enemies of our life ' (due gran nimiche 
 di nostra vita). 
 
 5450. ©ottin ; supply fel)t \\c. 
 
 5452. I)in5Un)enben ; to be construed with bel}enben. ' With broad 
 wings quick to turn ' etc. 
 
 5456+. 3''il''=X^erfitC§. Zoilus was a Greek grammarian of the third 
 century B.C., who distinguished himself as a carping critic of Homer, 
 and thus acquired the nickname of Homeromastix, or Scourge of Ho- 
 mer. Goethe compounds his name with that of the well-known Homeric 
 Thersites who gets beaten by Odysseus for abusing his betters {Iliad, 
 2, 202 ff.), to make the name of a grumbling marplot. The figure, that 
 of a hideous two-headed dwarf, must be understood as a magical crea- 
 tion of Mephistopheles, whose contribution to the Masquerade here 
 begins to cross the pre-arranged program (cf. Intr. p. xlviii). As the 
 dwarf approaches deriding the majestic Lady Victory, the Herald, 
 whose duty it is to keep aloof disturbing elements (1. 5498), strikes him 
 with his staff, and is himself as much surprised as any one when the 
 monster changes into a crawling adder and a fluttering bat, which cause 
 consternation in the crowd. 
 
 5486. UUtf(td)t ; here in the general sense of 'encircles,' 'circles 
 about.' 
 
 5494 ff. The Herald describes what he sees, confessing that he 
 does not understand it. What he sees — again a work of Mephistoph- 
 eles — is a magic chariot drawn through the air over the heads of the 
 people (1. 5514) by four dragons. The charioteer is Poetry (who alone 
 could manage this kind of vehicle) and the occupants are Faust in the 
 mask of Plutus, the Greek god of wealth, and Mephistopheles as Ava- 
 rice. In the chariot is a box of treasure. 
 
 5520+. iJjtafie 3S>ngcuIcnfcr. Uec. 20, 1829, Goethe as.^ured Ecker- 
 mann that the Boy Charioteer is Euphorion. ' How can that be,' que- 
 ried Eckermann very naturally, ' when Euphorion is not born until
 
 NOTES. 363 
 
 Act 3 ? ' ' Euphorion,' Goethe answered, ' is not a human, but an alle- 
 gorical being, a personification of Poesy, which is not bound to time, 
 place, or person.' The MS. shows lI'iip()orion crossed out and ^'natie 
 SBaiientenfer written in place of it. The poet probably felt that how- 
 ever ' philosophical ' his whim might be, it was needlessly confusing and 
 destructive of poetic illusion. 
 
 5542. llfijort. The ' riddle's cheery word ' is the answer to the riddle. 
 
 5549. 5U )SSoi}l ttub 2[i?Cl), 'for weal or woe,' 'for better or worse'; 
 i.e., ' on a pinch.' 
 
 5558-9. The thought is : His delight in giving is greater than his 
 delight in having and enjoying. 
 
 5565. At the end of the line supply something like lalfeu fid) einigev= 
 inaficu ticfd)voihen. 
 
 5568. A herald would naturally know the insignia of a king. 
 
 5575- fctlt ciflCUft (^5ut, i.e., his most intimate self. One is reminded 
 of Goethe's saying concerning his own Tasso, that it was ' bone of his 
 bone and flesh of his flesh.' 
 
 5582 ff. The Charioteer snaps his fingers and precious jewels appear 
 to fall on every hand. The crowd rush for them and are victimized by 
 Mephisto's hocus-pocus. We get a hint that the gems of poesy are not 
 for the rabble. 
 
 5588. ^■((imntd)Cn ; symbolical of ' words that burn ' — if they fall in 
 the right place (cf. 1. 5635 ff.). 
 
 5595- flriff'^ r "°'^ subj., but archaic indie. Cf. Thomas's German 
 Grammar, § y-l ■, 3- 
 
 5603. freolc ; here =r 'worthless,' 'insignificant' (in contrast with 
 folitiev). Grimm Wb. suggests that the word may have been used with 
 a thought of Yx.frivole. 
 
 5612. SStttbcSbrnut ; cf. n. to 1. 3936. 
 
 5629. The line is an adaptation of Matt, iii, 17. 
 
 5642. (iJefau^t bit l)iutCUbrHHf, ' squatting up there behind.' Meph- 
 istopheles, as Lean Man, or Living Skeleton, guards the box of treasure 
 in the mask of Avarice, or Stinginess, thus making a picturesque con- 
 trast to Wealth-Faust and Prodigality-Poesy. In the work of Grazzi- 
 ni. Parte L P- 38, we find a Trionfo in Dispregio deW Oro, dcW Avari- 
 zia, e del Giuidagno.
 
 364 NOTES, 
 
 5648 ff. Since abstract qualities are usually personified as feminine, 
 the Lean Person has to account for his sex. The point of the banter 
 is that in the good old times he was a woman — Avaritia — and the 
 ally of the women in their domestic economies ; but now that they have 
 all become reckless spendthrifts he has changed his sex and become, 
 as bcr @ci5, the ally of their husbands. 
 
 5653. X(JC> . . . fctit, 'that actually had to count as a vice,' — i.e., 
 with the vien. They called my economy stinginess, and classed me 
 with the vices. 
 
 5660. erfpulcil, 'earn with the ^ipule,' i.e. with the Sebjpule, or 
 weaver's spool ; ' earn by weaving.' 
 
 5666. ^yiW . . . ()ci,^Clt, ' let the dragon play the miser with dragons '; 
 i.e., they are the proper company for his Cadaverousness. In a letter 
 of 17S0, Goethe playfully applies the name 2)l"ad)e to his friend Merck, 
 who was also a gaunt man. 
 
 5671. 2){nvterl)0lf^, 'wooden cross'; in sarcastic allusion to the 
 Lean Person's appearance. 
 
 5678. bcJUCflt, ' excitedly ' ; adv. with entfalteit. 
 
 5681. Umfrijupptc = lu'irilitppto, 'scaly.' 
 
 5685-6. l)ttlJClt , . . I)CraitgctrttflCn. The dragons (without hands, 
 hence the marvel) take the box, with Mephistopheles sitting on it, out 
 of the chariot and bring it to (fjcran) where Faust is standing. 
 
 5691. fdjnrttil, ' motley.' 
 
 5696. %\\x Gtufamfctt. Cf. the words of the Poet in the Prelude, 11. 
 59 ff. 
 
 5705. t)CrrfltI)eil. Poetry is self -revelation, i.e., self -betrayal. Cf. 
 the lines in the IVest-Ostlicher Divan, IX, 19: 
 
 ®rft fid) im ©clieiimtife uuunicn, 
 Santt Bertilauboni fviifi iinb (pat ! 
 S)icf)ter ift uniii.iin"t iicvicfiuneneii, 
 5)td)ten jclbft ift idioit 3?evratl). 
 
 5712. (^otbttCtU JBhttC ; figurative for the red-golden liquid which 
 rises in the pots and threatens to dissolve tlie jewels. 
 
 5717. ft{)mcf,',CU fid), ' are melting,' i.e., ' are on the point of melting,' 
 — whence the need of seizing them quickly. 
 
 5718. ©emiinjtC SHolIcn, 'minted rolls,' i.e., coins.
 
 NOTES. 365 
 
 5719. 'J'ufntcii . . . (]cVrngt= ('•'lotbftiufe une gepviigte Siifateu, 'pie- 
 ces like genuine ducats.' Hut Schroer says luie gopviigt = UUC llCU ge= 
 pvcigt. 
 
 5730. ©nib ititb iBJcrtI) ; i.e., uun-t{)iioUe« (nn^•flid)cc^) (JHilb. 
 
 5735-6. The meaning is : What 's the use of truth for such as you, 
 ever the ready victims of stupid illusion ? — 3lu (lUcu ^'Pf^lH VrfC'tf ' to 
 lay hold of by every tag,' i.e., to lay hold of with all one's might. 
 
 5753- flU' «Hi» nir, 'all together,' ' e*ery one of us.' Cf. 3111 3IUe in 
 1. 8483+. 
 
 5761-2. I'lutus as magician draws an invisible line to keep back the 
 crowd — as a ' pledge ' for the maintenance of the order established. 
 UlltCVpfanb, dat. rather than appositive to 23anb. 
 
 5791. luicbcriuiivHil ; here = ' disgusted,' 'shocked.' 
 
 5792. iiliclfcvtifl, ' ready for mischief.' He molds the plastic gold 
 into a phallus. 
 
 5797. cr ntjUCt nid)t. Plutus-Faust pretends that his confederate 
 does not know of what is coming, i.e., of the Emperor's approach in 
 the mask of Pan. 
 
 5798. ^)(arrcntl)Cti)UUg ; one of the many variant forms of lliavrcU' 
 tl)i'ibiiig, 'fool's conduct,' 'nonsense.' 
 
 5800. The meaning is : In a moment the entire space within the 
 magic circle will be filled with the cohorts of Pan ; thus the immodest 
 antics will be brought to an end by a simple ' need ' of space to perform 
 in, which ' need ' is more potent than any ' law ' imposed by the magic 
 wand for which the Herald has a.sked. 
 
 5801-6. The lines must be taken as a general marching-chorus of 
 the Fauns, .Satyrs, Gnomes, etc., who are to speak for themselves in 
 separate groups further on. This being so, we should expect them to 
 say : 
 
 SBir fcictn unfcvii iivofjeit '•^Jait, 
 
 S.l>ir Uiiffcn bocl) n.\.)v. 
 
 Instead of this the ' Wild Army ' describes itself in the third person, as 
 if the lines were spoken by the Herald for the information of the crowd. 
 A like incongruity occurs in 11. 5816 ff., 5819 ff., 5829 ff., and 5864 ff. 
 
 5801. .yimol = '^iifaiimu'ii niif fiuinal. 
 
 5805. iuac* fctncr tueif;; viz., that Pan is the Emperor.
 
 366 NOTES. 
 
 5810. ftf)U(bin, ' as in duty bound.' 
 
 5814. The Wild Army knew nothing of the magic line, and rushed 
 in without knowing that they were getting into a place where strange 
 things might happen. 
 
 5815. ^U ; the masqueraders, whose gay dress and 'tinsel show' 
 are contrasted unfavorably by the Wild Army with their own uncouth 
 roughness. 
 
 5831. foKcil . . . fctlt, 'they ought to be slender and sinewy'; i.e., 
 they need to be, in view of his mode of life. Goethe represents the 
 (Roman) faun as fond of human society, especially of dancing with 
 women ; the kindred (Greek) satyr on the other hand as a shy, cham- 
 ois-like haunter of the mountains. 
 
 5841. ''J^aav flll *^flflt. While the Fauns are fond of dancing and 
 would like partners (11. 5826-8), the constraint of keeping time is not 
 for the little Gnomes, whose nature it is to be bustling about their work 
 in helter-skelter fashion, each one for himself, like ants. 
 
 5845. ileud)t(ltucifcu, ' shining ants '; an invention of Goethe, formed 
 after the analogy of Vcildjttdfei'. The Gnomes with their little miners' 
 lamps look like phosphorescent ants — if there were such a thing. — 
 9!StmmcI{)oft = nnmmedtb, ' thronging.' 
 
 5846. Itmfclt = tiiimmelt ; South German dialect. 
 
 5848. Q5utd)Cn, ' good-fellows.' The word ' gnome,' in German as in 
 English, is not a folk -word. The ' gnomes,' i.e., the little moss-coated 
 miners w^ho live underground, are popularly known as ©iitdjen, @Utge= 
 jellen, gute §oIben, and (Srbmdnnloin. 
 
 5849. ^'Cl^tJ)trurgcn, ' rock -surgeons ' ; because they ' cup,' i.e., tap, 
 the veins of the mountains. 
 
 5859. aUgcmctUCU SJiorb, ' general murder,' i.e., 'war.' 
 
 5860. brci Cycbot' j against theft and adultery (1. 5S57), and mur- 
 der (1. 5859). 
 
 5862-3. The Gnomes, like the fairies of 11. 4619-20, are indifferent 
 to human standards of morality. They do their work in a spirit of 
 good will toward man, but are not responsible for the bad use he makes 
 of the gold and iron they furnish him. 
 
 5864. '2^ic rtlilbcn '•JDJiinncr. The ' Wild Man,' or ' Woodsman' (3i?alb= 
 maun), is a well-known figure of German folk-lore (see Grimm D.M. I,
 
 x'jOTEs. 367 
 
 402). He is conceived as a gigantic faun. — Tlie harsh elision \' for 
 fie is found also in Goethe's lyric poems. 
 
 5870. Sdjurj I in apposition with iBailb. The ' stocky girdle ' con- 
 sists of leafy branches which are bound about their loins, forming the 
 ' coarsest of aprons.' 
 
 5871. Seib)t)ad)C. The gigantic ' Wild Men ' make a better body- 
 guard for Fan than the pope has in his tall Swiss guards. 
 
 5873. ba§ 5111 ber SSJelt. Goethe follows a well-known false etymol- 
 ogy which is given thus by Hederich, sud voce ''^ait : 2)iojett (9ianten) 
 :^at er »on vav, lueil er ein ^ilb ber gefammten 3Jatur ift. 
 
 5880-2. 5lu«i) . . . bod). The logical connection is : Tan wishes us 
 to be happy, and has thus far kept awake himself even under the blue- 
 arched roof (of the palace, decorated to represent a rustic scene at 
 noon) ; still, the conditions are such as invite him to his mid-day nap, 
 and when he goes to sleep the merriment must end. — According to 
 the Greek myth, all nature was quiescent while Pan slept at noon. 
 
 5890 ff. Panics were supposed to be caused by Pan. 
 
 5897+- 'Tc^JntottOlt bcr ©nomcil. The Gnomes have discovered a 
 glowing vein of precious metal (proceeding from Mephisto's magic 
 chest), to which, as experts, they invite his Majesty's attention. 
 
 5909. 5fi>(l!§ . . . tBCir \ viz., riches in abundance. 
 
 5910. ,^u tooQcitbcn ; viz., by signing the paper presented at this 
 point. Cf. n. to 1. 606S. 
 
 5914. iltt . . . SiltnC, 'serenely.' The magician gives a polite warn- 
 ing that something terrible is coming, but no one is to be frightened. 
 It is only a harmless illusion — a ^lammcnfjaufelf^Jiel (1. 5987). 
 
 5917. fid) crouflltett, 'be manifested"; earlier form of fid) ereignen. 
 
 5929. foldicnt 2l^cfcu ; the fiery manifestations. 
 
 5932 ff. The youthful, smooth-faced Emperor, who enjoys the sport, 
 is suddenly unmasked by magic. He puts his hand to his face in sur- 
 prise at the sudden loss of his Pan's beard, but the blazing beard flies 
 back to its place and seems to set him on fire. — Commentators think 
 that Goethe's imagination may have been influenced in this scene by a 
 story told in J. L. Gottfried's Chronika concerning a disastrous carni- 
 val-frolic that took place at the court of the French king Charles VI. 
 The king and several gentlemen had dressed theAiselves up as ' wild
 
 368 NOTES. 
 
 men ' or satyrs, the shaggy coat of the satyr being produced by means 
 of pitch and tow. In the course of the proceedings the king's dress 
 was accidentally set on fire by a torch in the hands of the Due d'Or- 
 l^ans. The attendants rushed to his assistance, but were themselves 
 set on fire, and four of them burned to death, though the king was 
 saved. — It is worth noting that the Faust-book of 1587 makes Doctor 
 Faustus divert the Turkish Emperor at table with ' great streams of 
 fire such that everyone ran up to extinguish them ' (Cap. xxvi). 
 
 5934. ltitgcftf)icf = Sliif^nefdiicf or Unflliicf. 
 
 5956. 2^ruU=Wcfau!i = briidfiiber Oefang, ' boisterous song.' 
 
 5959. bc^irfcit, ' confine within limits ' ; = umid)rdnfcn. 
 
 5962. !!fi>olb ; with reference to the rustic decorations. Cf. n. to 1. 
 5SS0. 
 
 5964. IjoI^UcrfdjraitftcIt Xcrfcitlinub, 'wooden framework of the ceil- 
 ing.' The temporary structure which ' binds ' together the ceiling and 
 supports the decorations is made of ' joggled ' timbers. 
 
 5970 ff. The sham fire is now put out by a sham shower of mist, 
 througn which the flames soon appear like harmless ' heat lightning.' 
 
 5977. fdjWaugrC StrcifClt ; the ' streaks ' of mist, which look as if 
 they were ' pregnant ' with moisture. 
 
 5979. An unrimed line, which was no doubt intended to make two 
 lines, but was written and printed as one through inadvertence. 
 
 Suftcjarten. 
 
 From the preceding scene the Emperor is aware that two magicians 
 have arrived at his court, but he does not know their names nor the 
 relation existing between them. He must suppose, presumably, that 
 Faust's is the master-hand, since the legerdemain of the fire and mist 
 must have appeared to him as Faust's work. Instead of being offend- 
 ed at the trick played upon him, the Emperor is eager for more, and in 
 order to have the wonder-workers always at hand, appoints them cus- 
 todians of his subterraneous treasure. — The humbug of irredeemable
 
 NOTES. 369 
 
 paper money was brought to Goethe's attention by the depreciation of 
 French assignats during the Revolution. Cf. the conversation with 
 Soret, reported by Eckermann under date of Feb. 15, 1S30, in which 
 the story is told of Grimm's paying three hundred thousand francs for 
 a pair of cuffs. 
 
 5990. ^(itto ; here, as often, a name for the devil. 
 
 5991. Tiad]t nitti ijoljlcn; hendiadys for foljlcufdjimrscr Tiad]t (aii« 
 = bcftel)cub au^>). 
 
 5992. iSrf)hmb ; ablative dat. (aitiuuvtuiteu = entiuivtieltcit aiifnnivt^). 
 5995- 8ltMl' • • 'J'OJlie refers factilively to the dome of flame, not to 
 
 the dome of the palace. 
 
 5998. 2>ijtfcr, 'nations.' By a magic illusion the Emperor saw him- 
 self as Plutonic majesty, receiving the homage of subject nations in a 
 palace of fire. Since it w(7s an illusion we need not wonder that his 
 description does not tally with that of the Herald in 11. 5920 ff. Cf. 11. 
 1 04 1 7 ff. — Loeper understands by 33o(fer the different classes present, 
 as courtiers, invited guests, and gazing people. 
 
 6013-14. The very walls (of circumambient water) 'enjoy life'; i.e., 
 they are 'alive' with thronging denizens of the sea, that dart to and 
 fro with arrowy swiftness. — IsJStmmlCJt^ ; cf. n. to 1. 5079. 
 
 6022. 'Jfetcibcit ; Nereid nymphs, daughters of Nereus, the old man 
 of the sea. One of the Nereids, Thetis, was the wife of Peleus, by 
 whom she became the mother of Achilles. 
 
 6025. "J^tC f^fiterit, ' the more tardy.' The older and wiser nymphs 
 approach more warily. 
 
 6027. 'J>cit ©hj ; sc. {)aft bu. Mephisto's gorgeous program does 
 not end with promising the Kaiser an immortal wife, but proposes to 
 make him one of the Olympian gods — a literal (/iz'us impcrator. 
 
 6032. ^^ttUfcitb (J'iucr iJtndlt, ' Thousand and One Nights,' common- 
 ly called in Eng. 'Arabian Nights ' ; here = ' the land of wonders.' The 
 usual title is JauVllb U tt b ©ilte ?fad)t. On the sing, ^fadjt see Thom- 
 as's German Gramma}-, § 297, a. 
 
 6033. 2d)CI)Cra5abc ; the queen who tells the wonderful stories of 
 the Arabian Nights. 
 
 6035. 2^agC§WcU, ' world of fact,' ' every-day reaUty.'
 
 370 NOTES. 
 
 6039. 5(f§ ; used somewhat loosely, as if fo(d) had preceded 95erfun= 
 billicj. ' I never expected to make (such an) announcement of supreme 
 good fortune as this,' etc. 
 
 6047. Soit.^fltcdjt, ' mercenary.' The form is a perversion of ?anb^= 
 {lieri)t. — ^ill)U fid) frifd)C!3 ^Mut, 'feels fresh blood within him' (ftd) 
 dat., '.yiut ace, as in ob er fid) eigneit 2Bert fii()lt in Hermann u. Doro- 
 thea). But Grimm Wb. regards fid) as ace, iMltt as nom. 
 
 6061. batlttt ; here = baf5. ' Provision has been made that ' etc. 
 
 6068. fprad) . . . I)craJt = tarn l)cran unb fprad). The incident here 
 recalled is not found in the Masquerade, but would come in most nat- 
 urally at 1. 5S97-I-, or perhaps at 1. 5906. Monarchs often make use of 
 a holiday to grant amnesties and other special favors ; so here the 
 easy-going Emperor was quite satisfied on being told that the paper 
 presented for his signature was 'for the people's good.' That the 
 Chancellor-Archbishop, with all his pious horror of magic and magi- 
 cians, should be given the role here assigned him seems a little un- 
 natural. 
 
 6072. 'Xnufcutifiiuftlcr, 'wonder-workers'; i.e., the printers, with 
 their wonderful new art. 
 
 6081. ui)Cr,^(if)Itg, ' redundant ' in letters ; the only letters necessary 
 henceforth being those of the imperial signature. 
 
 6082. |^cid)Clt : with allusion to Constantine's In hoc signo vinces. 
 
 6087. W\\i Ij^lJlJC'JJuiuf = blil>ld)neU. SBtnf is often used as a sym- 
 bol of great quickness. 
 
 6088. 'Jic . . . auf, 'the money-changers' shops stand wide open.' 
 So great is the crowd coming and going that the doors are never shut. 
 For ^X\]>cd)Sirei*=!iJ^Sufc, since the word refers to the 'shops' and not 
 specifically to the ' benches ' or ' counters,' modern usage would prefer 
 SBedifolbaiifcn. — Spcrrtg = fpervmeit, angotuunt, i.e., 'wide open.' 
 
 6093. SI'CIttt = tltbem, ' while,' as in 1. 4663 ; itCU tit ^tctbcrtt = ill 
 neuen .rUeiboni. 
 
 6100. S^cbcl, ' piece of paper,' ' bill ' ; from Lat. schcdida. 
 
 6108. ©itrtci . . . Scubetl, ' the girdle of his loins,' i. e., his money- 
 belt. He lightens it by e.xchanging his copper money for paper. 
 
 611 1, erftarvt, 'stagnant,' as not circulating. 
 
 6117. ttiiifbig = a restrictive relative clause; 'minds such as are
 
 NOTES. 371 
 
 worthy to take a deep view,' i.e., to be let into the deep secrets of 
 nature. 
 
 6121. The meaning is: No more dickering and trading with coins 
 of various mintage and doubtful weight and fineness. 
 
 6125. Sl^otal ; cf. 1. 5021. 
 
 6126. antortiftrt, ' extinguished ' as tokens of indebtedness, i.e., ' re- 
 deemed ' in metal. 
 
 6139-40. 2Bo . . . SUfomntCnftcUt, i. e., here on the surface of the 
 earth. The Emperor appoints the two magicians as keepers of his 
 underground treasure, and bespeaks harmony between them and the 
 regular @ci)at?meiftcr. 
 
 6141. fcht fcrnftcr = uid)t bor cntfcrntcfte, 'not the remotest,' -not 
 the slightest.' 
 
 6155. ©nabCll, ' tokens of grace.' 
 
 6156. Juicbcr; cf. 11. 4733, 4755. 
 
 6163. The Fool means that he has often before risen from the dead 
 (dead drunkenness), but never as now to find him.self boundlessly rich. 
 
 6170. gcftrcitgcit ^crrtt, ' worshipful sir ' ; the common title of land- 
 ed proprietors and high functionaries. Cf. Schiller's Tel/, 1. i860. 
 
 6172. 92St^. The fool's ' wit ' consists in his decision to invest his 
 money in real estate; but the First Banneret is equally wise. Of 
 course the reader divines that the sudden salvation wrought by the 
 devil's paper money is not destined to last. The sequel comes in 
 Act 4. 
 
 ^•infterc ©allerie. 
 
 Cf. Intr. p. xxxiii and p. xlix. — In the preceding scene Faust goes 
 out first and is soon followed by the Emperor, who asks to see Helena 
 and Paris. Faust promises, and being himself unable to do the thing 
 desired, goes in search of his confederate, who avoids him as if he 
 knew of the hard task coming. At last they meet, and Faust draws 
 him away into a dark corridor to explain the situation. 
 
 For the grandiose myth of the Mothers (we must regard it as an in-
 
 372 NOTES. 
 
 vented myth and not as an allegory) Goethe got the initial hint, as he 
 himself tells us, from Plutarch (cf. Eckermann, under Jan. lO, 1830). 
 In his Life of Marcellus Plutarch tells of goddesses worshipped at En- 
 gyium in Sicily under the name of ' the Mothers,' and relates a story of 
 Nikias, an influential citizen of the place, who saved himself from his 
 enemies by feigning madness and crying out that the Mothers were 
 pursuing him. This furnished the awe-inspiring name, but nothing 
 further. Another suggestion was got, however, from the same writer's 
 treatise On the Cessation of Oracles, where we read that the universe 
 consists of one hundred and eighty-three worlds arranged in the form 
 of a triangle. The inclosed space is called the Field of Truth ; and 
 here ' lie motionless the causes, forms, and primordial images of all 
 things that have ever existed or are destined ever to exist. They are 
 surrounded by Eternity, from which Time flows out as an eftiuence 
 upon the worlds.' This gave the hint for a locus (so to speak) outside 
 of time and space ; a realm where eternal beings await existence and 
 return after existing. That any real myths, as, for example, of awful 
 Fates or Norns living in some mysterious far-away Sl^vtov, may have 
 influenced the conception is possible, as Loeper suggests, but there are 
 no clear traces of such influence. 
 
 The whole scene is a delightful y^« d'esprit, if only one does not try 
 to find too much ' meaning ' in the details. Above all, Mephisto's hu- 
 morous pretence of embarrassment must not be taken too seriously, 
 for he has the key. He might call up the apparitions directly, as he 
 does in the legend ; but he has to do with an idealist, and knowing his 
 man, and knowing that his man knows him (1. 6258), he invents a line 
 of hocus-pocus suited to the problem. On hearing the scene read, 
 Eckermann, always intent on philosophic culture, was disposed to ask 
 questions ; but Goethe's only reply was to assume a mysterious look, 
 open wide his eyes and repeat the line : 
 
 ^ic Wiittcr ! 9Mtter ! '5 Iliiiflt jo loimbcrtid) ! 
 
 This is a sufiicient hint as to how the scene should be taken. 
 
 6177-8. The sense is : Don't talk as if / cared for your silly tricks ; 
 you wore that tone out long ago. Cf. 11. 1675 ff. and 1765. 
 
 6180. Ullt . . . ftcl^cn, ' to prevent my getting speech of you.' The
 
 NOTES. 373 
 
 meaning is : Voit may tliink this dodging great sport, but it is no sport 
 for me, since the Steward and Chamberlain are after me. 
 6181. 3U tl^ntt, ' to be doing things.' 
 
 6193. e§ . . . foglettf), ' that it is readily manageable.' 
 
 6194. ftcitertt, ' steeper ' than in any of our previous undertakings. 
 6196. ntad)ft . . . SdjUlbclt, 'you will incur new debts,' i.e., burden 
 
 yourself with responsibility to powers that as yet you know nothing of. 
 The language is perhaps purposely vague. 
 
 6199. ^e)rcn=3'CJCHf 'witch-monstrosities,' i.e., 'revolting witches'; 
 but the meaning is a little uncertain. %t^, written also 55ocf)6 and f^ecfS, 
 means properly a person afflicted with cretinism, and is used dialecti- 
 cally, according to Schroer, of persons or things that are ridiculous 
 because of some excessive deformity. This seems to suit best the in- 
 tended contrast with Helena. But the word also means ' clown,' and 
 Grimm Wb., followed by Strehlke, gives .'pepon^^ff as = .^eyenfjaftOV- 
 ■iJJoffcitrci^er, i.e., 'witch-like clown.' — @cfpcnft=(yefptmiftc«, 'spook- 
 phantoms ' ; cf. §irngefpinft and Sraumgejpinft. One might say 'spec- 
 tre-spectacles.' 
 
 6200. ilietfrijpftgcn ^>^ttJCrflC«, 'impish dwarfs.' A fielfro^jf is the 
 changeling child of devil and witch. In the Anthropodemus Plutoniais 
 of Pratorius, a book used by Goethe for the devil-lore of Faust, we 
 read, p. 378 : (gg ftnt) aber tieUtropfe foldje I'inbcr, bic ber Seufel felbft 
 m bie §ej:en ?eihe fonnicret unb fte fo((i)e Ici^t gcheljrcn, in rDeld)e cr [ic^ 
 felbft \(-\}?t unb anftatt ber @eelen burcf) fte rebet, i()ven ?cib bciBcgct u.f.tt). 
 
 6206. ttCUCn IliO^lt. No ' new reward ' has really been asked for. 
 The logic is : You are bound to serve me through life on the chance of 
 a great reward hereafter ; but whenever I ask a particular favor you 
 grumble and make difficulties, as if you expected special pay for each 
 service. 
 
 6208. 3S>ic , , . Ulllf(f)(lUt, ' while one is looking around him,' i.e., in 
 an instant. 
 
 6220. frfjiirfcit, ' dig down ' ; a miner's word. 
 
 6223-4. flu'd . , . (Jrbittcubc, 'to the Unbesought, the Unbeseech- 
 able.' The realm of the Mothers (i.e., of ' ideals ') is inaccessible to 
 flesh and blood, and entreaty avails nothing. 
 
 6229. bo§ . . . ^ejCUturf)C, ' that savors of the Witch's Kitchen ' ;
 
 374 NOTES. 
 
 i.e., you are again resorting to humbug and the help of mysterious old 
 women for what you might just as well do yourself. Cf. 11. 2366 ff. 
 
 6231-8. A very perplexing passage, since the experiences alluded 
 to are not only not provided for in the preceding text, but are incon- 
 sistent with it. The lines tell plainly of a Faust who as university 
 teacher excites hostility by his radical views (like Paracelsus, cf. Intr. to 
 Part I, p. xxxi), is driven from his chair in consequence, and becomes 
 a hermit in the woods. Here he is visited by the devil, with whom, in 
 his disgust, he leagues himself for the sake of companionship. The 
 ' repulsive pranks ' of 1. 6235 suggest annoying demonstrations by stu- 
 dents. All this being totally out of tune with the plot as we have it, 
 there is no resource but to suppose with Scherer (G.-J., VI, 249) that 
 the matter of the lines is a reminiscence of an early plan that was 
 dropped. Curiously enough in the MS. 11. 6228-38 are written on a 
 separate slip of paper and /rtj/fd^ oz/^r 11. 6228-30. This is thought by 
 the Weimar editor to disprove Scherer's hypothesis. But does it ? 
 The question of age touches only the substance, not the form. What 
 the MS. shows is that 11. 6231-8 were an afterthought. As the scene 
 was first written Faust's speech consisted of three lines only. Then, 
 feeling the need of an explicit answer to the question .Sjaft bu 33egviff 
 »on t)i' unb Ginfantfeit ? the poet recalled (from memory or from some 
 written reminder) the old Paracelsus-motive which had once occupied 
 his thoughts, versified it, and interpolated the new verses. In any 
 case it is clear that the details of his youthful plot, as he had finally 
 determined it after much travail, were no longer vividly present to his 
 mind. He may have thought, and probably fancied his readers would 
 think, of the scene ' Forest and Cavern.' But in that scene Faust's 
 retreat to the woods is in no way connected with his teaching or with 
 ' repulsive pranks.' Moreover he has already given himself up to the 
 devil ; and finally, instead of taking up with the devil's society as bet- 
 ter than none, he hates it and would prefer to be left alone. 
 
 6236. Sffiilberili^ = 2Bilbni^. The form is unusual, but occurs in 
 Gryphius. 
 
 6237. ttcrfaumt = nerlaffcn, — as often in Luther. 
 6244. OJcftiKtcr, ' hushed ' after a storm. 
 
 6251. Uiugctcf)rt, 'reversely.' The mystagogue usually seeks to at-
 
 NOTES. 375 
 
 tract the neophyte by telling of wonders to be seen and heard ; you 
 seek to overaive him by telling of a horrific void where nothing is to be 
 seen or heard, 
 
 6253. jcnc I'htft^C, 'that cat' in the well-known fable of the monkey 
 and the chestnuts. 
 
 6256. Faust is not yet enamored of Helena in particular, but he is 
 an idealist, and has heard enough to show him that he is to visit the 
 realm of 'ideals.' These are 'everything' to him, though they are 
 ' nothing ' to the sensualist Mephistopheles. 
 
 6258. b(l^ bu . . , feitltft ; i.e., that you understand the point of view 
 from which the devil speaks of this realm as an absolute void. 
 
 6259. Sd)luffcr, The magic key must be taken naively, like the 
 magic wand, ring, or purse, met with in fairy tales. We are not to in- 
 quire with philosophic mind what it means or how it comes to be in 
 possession of a devil who knows nothing of the realm that it is to un- 
 lock. 
 
 6267. bcfdjrfinft, i.e., jo bt'fd)ranft, 'so narrow-minded.' 
 
 6269. Wetter ; here = fiinftigl)in, ' henceforth.' 
 
 6270. (]cn)0l)nt ; here with gen., as often in early modern German. 
 
 6271. Grftorren, ' torpidity,' ' nonchalance.' 
 
 6272. Sd)OUbcrit, ' the thrill of awe.' 
 
 6273-4. The pronouns refer to bev SJfcnfc^, implied in 5!Wenfd[)'^eit. 
 — !ycttl)eurc, 'make dear,' ' make scarce,' hence ' tend to stifle.' The 
 thought is, that ma>i has a capacity for awe in presence of the stupen- 
 dous, though the world — i.e. life — may tend to make the sentiment 
 'rare.' 
 
 6279. IJSic . . . ©Ctrcide, ' the restless throng moves sinuously like 
 films of cloud ' ; i.e., your way will lie through something that will look 
 like floating patches of cloud — the Urbilber, or archetypal forms, that 
 exist in the realm of the Mothers as unsubstantial wraiths. Strehlke 
 gives Wctri'tbe as = beUU'gtcS Srotben, ' hurly-burly ' ; it denotes a mul- 
 titude in motion. 
 
 6283. "X^rcifull. Just as the sacred tripod at Delphi was the emblem 
 of Apollo's power and the instrument of his revelations, so the Mothers 
 have a tripod in their holy of holies as the emblem and instrument of 
 their power.
 
 376 notes: 
 
 6291. (iJcfo^r. The danger — of a paralytic shock — is a part of 
 the hocus-pocus and intended to prepare the way for the final ex- 
 plosion. Cf. n. introductory to the scene 9titteviaal. 
 
 (^atferlid)c 'li^U^U') 
 .*pell erleurf)tete ©d(e. 
 
 An episodical scene, in which Mephistoplieles, in the role of court- 
 doctor, prescribes magic remedies for freckles, chilblains, recreant love, 
 etc. 
 
 6324. cure 'PttUtI)CrfatjC^Clt, ' your (favorite) spotted kittens.' 
 
 6325. co^obirt, ' cohobate,' i.e., redistil; a term used by the early 
 chemists. 
 
 6327. tocnn Cr abnimmt, ' when it wanes ' (the moon, implied in 
 9«onMid)t). ' 
 
 6329. umfd)ron5Cn, 'fawn around,' in the manner of .^oflcf)ran5en, 
 i. e., ' sycophants.' 
 
 6336. 511 ... . (yicirf)C§. Goethe's humor makes the devil a homoe- 
 opathist. 
 
 6357- fun eiucm Sd)citcr^a»fen = Hon eincr 2lrt ©d^eiter^aufen, viz., 
 the witch-burnings. As these were really at their height in the time of 
 Doctor Faust, the passage involves an anachronism. 
 
 6359. fiir WoU JjOltcn, ' take seriously.' The lady thinks him too 
 young. 
 
 (^aifcrlidjc $fal§.) 
 
 g^itterfaal. 
 
 Cf. Intr. p. xxxiii. — In the original Faust-book, of 1587, Faust is 
 made to visit the court of Karl V. The emperor wishes to see the 
 spirits of Ale.xander the Great and his wife, and Faust promises to 
 comply on condition that his Majesty shall not speak or ask questions. 
 When Alexander appears the emperor starts to rise and receive him,
 
 NOTES. 377 
 
 but is at once checked by Faust. So, too, when Helena is produced 
 for the students (cf. Intr. p. xi), Faust first cautions them ' not to speak 
 or rise from the table or presume to receive her' (fie 511 enipfal)eu anntai= 
 fen). In these instances the passivity enjoined by the magician is duly 
 observed and nothing startling happens ; not so, however, in an earlier 
 version of the story which Goethe may have read in Hans Sachs. In a 
 poem of Hans Sachs, dated Oct. 12, 1564, and entitled iBunbcrbarlid) 
 gffirf)t .teifer SOcajiJiuliani lbbUd[)cv gobcd)tniii< Don einem nigrotitanten, 
 we read how a certain ' necromancer,' whose name is not given, called 
 up spirits for the diversion of Emperor Maximilian. The list is headed 
 by the ' beautiful Helena of Lacedemonia, . . . who was carried away by 
 Paris,' etc. Finally the emperor wishes to see his own wife, Mary of 
 Burgundy ; but when she appears, as natural as life, his love overcomes 
 him, and, contrary to the magician's warning, he attempts to embrace 
 her, whereat the spirit instantly vanishes, ' amid noise and smoke and 
 loud tumult,' such that the emperor is greatly frightened. In view of 
 Goethe's early interest in Hans Sachs, it is easy to believe with Schroer 
 that he remembered this story and got from it the germ of his own 
 ghost-scene, viz., the idea of producing Helena at court (Paris was then 
 a natural concomitant) and of letting the scene end ' tumultuously ' be- 
 cause of a rash attempt to touch the apparition. That the magician 
 himself should be the one to suffer from this rash attempt may have 
 been suggested by Anthony (Antoine) Hamilton's story V Enchanteur 
 Fatistiis. Hamilton makes Faust appear at the court of Queen Elliza- 
 beth of England, and there evoke the shades of various renowned 
 beauties, beginning with Helena. When at last Fair Rosamond is 
 made to appear, the queen, who has received the usual warning, is so 
 delighted that she rushes forward with open arms to embrace her. 
 Whereupon a 'loud clap of thunder shook the palace, a thick black 
 smoke filled the gallery, bright flashes darted here and there,' etc., and 
 when the darkness disappeared Faust was seen ' lying on his back (les 
 quatre fers en I'air) foaming like a wild-boar, his cap at one side, his 
 wand at the other, and his magic alcoran between his legs.' The col- 
 lected works of Hamilton (1646-17 20) were first published in 1749, and 
 afterwards often reprinted. Diintzer's supposition that Goethe may 
 have read the P'rench tale of Faustus is thus entirely reasonable.
 
 378 NOTES. 
 
 6378. tjerfiimntcrt, 'interferes vvith.' 
 
 6380. tJCrlUOrrcitC J here = 'mysterious,' 'uncanny.' 
 
 6384. bet grojjcu ^Clt J probably of the medieval empire, possibly of 
 classical antiquity. 
 
 6395-6. The end-wall parts vertically in the middle, and the two 
 halves fold back against the side. 
 
 6398. IJSrofccnium J here simply the front part of the stage. The 
 Astrologer needs to be near the prompter, who occupies a 'hole' ('5ouf= 
 fleurlod}) in the middle of the fore part of the stage, his head being 
 concealed from the audience by a hood-like screen. This arrangement 
 is still common in the German theatres. 
 
 6400. ' Promptings ' are the devil's specialty, his ' art of speech ' runs 
 in that direction; perhaps with allusion to the original 'prompting' of 
 Mother Eve. LI. 6399-400 are a facetious ' aside.' 
 
 6412. ©d)mal=^fei(cr . , , ftreficub seems to mean simply fdjmale 
 ©trebcpfeilei", i.e., ' narrow buttresses.' The Architect speaks as a friend 
 of the Gothic style. 
 
 6417. tocit l)Ct(Ilt, 'hither from afar.' Fancy is to come from her 
 distant home and be the goddess of the hour in place of the fettered 
 Reason. 
 
 6434. ' The canopy of day and the vault of night ' is simply a figura- 
 tive expression for the earthly life, with its alternating day and night. 
 At their own good pleasure the Mothers send forth their ' ideal ' chil- 
 dren for a temporary embodiment on earth, and this is the natural 
 course of things alluded to in 1. 6435. The unembodied wraiths can 
 reach earth, however, only by the aid of magic (1. 6436). 
 
 6442. tJCrfrfjraitft, 'intervolved,' ' interwrought.' The longish vol- 
 ume of vapor parts into two globular masses which for a moment cleave 
 together, so that each is a part of the other. In this state they are BeV' 
 fd)ran!t. They then part completely and form a pair, one to become 
 Paris, the other Helena. 
 
 6445. citt 2!Bci^UttI)t»UtC, 'a know-not-how,' i.e., 'a marvel' — of 
 aerial tones ; patterned after Fr. un je ne sais qiioi. 
 
 6447. 2^rtgIt)Vt)C. The triglyph is the vertically channeled tablet of 
 the Doric frieze. So our temple is a Doric temple. 
 
 6469. CT , . . 'Q^X, ' he's only playing a part,' — he intends no impro- 
 priety.
 
 NOTES. 379 
 
 6647. 5llltbf oftfl. The old lady gives a would-be wise explanation of 
 the ' ambrosial ' fragrance that exhales from the sleeping Paris as a 
 'perfume of youth ' (cf. 1. 9046). In Iliad 14, 170, Hera makes herself 
 fragrant with ambrosia. Cf. also Odyssey 4, 445. Goethe may have 
 read in Hederich that Paris was a 'great lover of costly unguents and 
 cosmetics.' Riemer quotes from Balzac : ' II exhalait comme un par- 
 fum de jeunesse qui vous rafraichissait.' 
 
 6483. J'CUCr'jUUflCU I in allusion to the 'tongues like as of fire' of 
 Acts ii, 3. Supply the apodosis : I could not describe it. 
 
 6495. Doreiiift ; cf. 11. 2429 ff. 
 
 6497. 3d)(IUlubt(b, 'frothy counterfeit.' Grimm Wb. givps the unique 
 word as = tvugerijd)ek< i^d)attculnlb of)ne iCevt, fid) fd)ueU lHn-fliid)tigeiib. 
 
 6500+ . ii'ofteu ; the ®oiifflcui1od) of 1. 639S-)-. 
 
 6502-3. The Greek ideal of womanly beauty, as seen in the antique 
 statues, is apt to strike the uninstructed modern as having the head too 
 small and the feet too large. 
 
 6509. @ltbt)niton lUtb iJuna. The pose described was evidently sug- 
 gested by Sebastian Conca's picture of Diana and Endymion, an en- 
 graving of which, by Le Sueur, is to be found in Goethe's collection, 
 and is here reproduced. 
 
 6519. The lady speaks ironically, meaning: A handsome youth with 
 whom to wanton is nothing wonderful to her, but something quite fa- 
 miliar to her experience. 
 
 6529. 2?ergulbuitg = 3>ergolbunci. 
 
 6530. 2.'i)m 5cl)utcu SaJ)'"; cf- n. to 1. 7426. 
 
 6538. The allusion is to Iliad 3, 158, where the old men of Troy 
 liken Helen to the immortal goddesses. 
 
 6549. »rt§ JHauJ ; cf. time 9iatl) in 1.8106. Such exclamations are 
 due to the analogy of others, like U'a? !Jeufo(, luaS .'pClttev, in which the 
 noun was originally gen. They have the effect of an indignant repeti- 
 tion of the noun. 
 
 6555. "l^flS '^O)J)JC(rCtrf), ' the double realm,' is the realm of the real 
 and the ideal, or perhaps the new world created by their interaction. 
 The langiiage is at best somewhat obscure. 
 
 6560. Jvauftc: cf. n. to 1. 1525. 
 
 6563. 9iU ! im ^JJu ! 'now then! in a trice!' The Astrologer,
 
 380 NOTES. 
 
 prompted by Mephistopheles, who has foreseen the end from the be- 
 ginning, prepares tlie spectators for the grande finale. 
 
 Cf. Intr. p. XXXV and p. 1. The fiction presupposes a lapse of years 
 (time enough for the ' boy ' of Part I to have become a ' youth ') since 
 Faust deserted his study. Wagner has remained at his post and piously 
 kept the place unchanged, always hoping for the great man's return. 
 Meanwhile he has himself become a bright light of science and has a 
 famulus of his own named Nicodemus. Imagine the study at the end of 
 along, dark passage with ups and downs (cf. Sreppc, 1. 6621), in an old, 
 rickety building where professors teach and experiment as well as ' live.' 
 At the summons of the bell which sets the old rookery a-quaking, Nico- 
 demus comes staggering along the passage until he sees a tall stranger 
 through the door of the study which is usually kept locked. 
 
 The Baccalaureus episode, which re-introduces the timid freshman of 
 Part I in the role of conceited young graduate (Baccalaureus = Bach- 
 elor of Arts), is lacking in verisimilitude of details. The youth comes 
 ' storming,' without any obvious errand, into a rickety building which 
 he at first takes to be deserted and fears may tumble about his head. 
 He does not at once recognize the place, though he must be supposed 
 to have been very familiar with it at no distant date. Presently he 
 descries a former acquaintance in Faust's old coat, and, forgetting his 
 fears, advances boldly to guy the old fellow who had once guyed him. 
 But then he supposed that he was talking with Professor Faust. Does 
 he suppose so now ? Has he not heard of Faust's disappearance ? The 
 fiction does not answer these questions clearly, and the. matter becomes 
 still less thinkable when we hear, 1. 6727, that the youth is 'rung in,' 
 for why .should he heed Mephisto's bell ? — All this means that Goethe 
 here abandons completely the ground of academic realism to paint a 
 symboUcal picture of youthful extravagance. This is further indicated 
 by the lyrical character given to 11. 6689-6720, which thus become a 
 sort of triumphal march of young egotism. There is reason to think
 
 NOTES. 381 
 
 that these musical verses are of much later origin than the ensuing 
 dialogue ; for according to information obtained by Diintzer from the 
 younger Fichte, Frau von Kalb once claimed to have heard, as early as 
 1796, an unpublished scene of Faust, in which Mephistopheles has to 
 do with an extravagant young idealist. In particular she recalled an 
 expression about killing people over thirty years of age (cf. 1. 6787). 
 This, according to the younger Fichte, was currently taken as a hit at 
 his father, the famous philosopher, who does say something like that 
 — very remotely like it — in one of his published writings. (The pas- 
 sage is quoted in Taylor's notes.) If this testimony can be relied upon 
 we must suppose that not long after the beginning of Fichte's great 
 vogue at Jena, in 1790, Goethe wrote or sketched a Faust-scene in 
 which the bashful 'Schiiler' should re-appear after a lapse of years in 
 the character of an absolute idealist of the Fichtean school, profoundly 
 contemptuous of the old, jubilantly confident of the new and of his 
 own greatness. This may have been the germ of a fragmentary scene 
 written down by Goethe in some form or other, read occasionally to 
 his friends with oral explanation of the connection, and then worked 
 over, in the light of later observations, into what we now have. That 
 the scene in its final form is not to be taken primarily as a parody of 
 philosophic idealism is made clear by Goethe's own words. " We spoke 
 of the figure of Baccalaureus," writes Eckermann under date of Dec. 6, 
 1829. "' Does he not represent,' said I, ' a certain class of idealistic -v 
 philosophers ? ' ' No,' said Goethe, ' he personifies the presumption 
 which is especially characteristic of youth, and of which we had such 
 notable examples after our war of liberation. Moreover everyone be- 
 lieves in his youth that the world is really beginning with him, and that 
 everything exists only for his sake. There actually was a man once in 
 the Orient who gathered his people about him every morning and 
 would not let them go to their work until he had commanded the sun 
 to rise.' " Cf. 1. 6795. 
 
 6582. %^\% ; the ' long coat ' of 1. 1S50-I-. 
 
 6587. }Koud)Wiarmc, i.e., rauf)ttianiic, 'rough warm.' In early Ger- 
 man valid) is more common than raul) as stem-form. 
 
 6588. 9J{icf) . . . erbriiftcn, 'swagger,' 'show off ' — in the role of in- 
 fallible professor, ©id) crbviiftcu properly = fid) in bie 53nift luevfen.
 
 382 NOTES. 
 
 6590. '§ = the professorial air of inerrancy. 
 
 6591 + . 5''ff*"'cUCf 'moths.' Goethe seems to have confounded 
 It. far/alia, farfaletta, 'butterfly,' with farfarello, 'kobold.' In the 
 much earlier Claudiiie he uses the same form as here, in the sense of 
 ©nllen (^arfarelleii finb bir in ben ?eib gefal)ren). 
 
 6593. ^'atroit, 'liege-lord.' Cf. 11. 1 516-17. 
 
 6600-3. The sense is : You are a sly rogue. Even we, who are great 
 hiders, reveal ourselves in our true colors sooner than you. 
 
 6615. mtt§ . . . flClieit, there must always be ' maggots,' i.e., you will 
 always have society ; with a play on the two meanings of (SHnllon. 
 
 6617. ^4^nncip(ll, 'boss'; applied usually to the head of a business 
 concern. 
 
 6624. Sptiltgt b(l§ (Jfttid), ' the pavement cracks ' ; not the plastered 
 ceiling, though that also cracks. 
 
 6635. Oremus, ' let us pray ' ; a kind of verbal sign-of-the-cross which 
 the Famulus, already frightened by the other diabolical portents, resorts 
 to as a charm against evil spirits when the stranger calls him by name. 
 Cf. 1. 15S2. 
 
 6637. e§ J used loosely for the status of Nicodemus as bemoofte^ 
 ^*panpt, or academic ' old boy.' 
 
 6642. eilt 5Pcftf)Iagncr, ' a clever one.' 
 
 6651. ^a§ Ulttrc fo (= tt)ie) i)0§ Dtirc, 'the lower and the higher' 
 realm of knowledge ; the material and the spiritual. 
 
 6650. ttJic Sanct ^Ctcr ; allusion to Matt, xvi, 19. 
 
 6655. 'X'Cr . . . crfoitb, 'who has found out things,' 'made original 
 discoveries.' Srfinben, now ^ ' invent,' was once common in the sense 
 of entbeden, 'discover.' ^\\m ©ntbecfen ci^ljoft ®^M, iwva Gvfinben 
 @eift, says Grimm Wb. 
 
 6666. The tautology is a little harsh, but not much more so than the 
 Eng. ' I scarcely dare to venture in.' 
 
 6667. StcrilCUftUUbc. Nicodemus is interested in the astrologic as- 
 pect of the recent earthquake. 
 
 6670. fomt = itiiiret flotonmien. Cf. Thomas's German Grammar, 
 § 359' 2. 
 
 6681. ferf)3t . . . ^tuficublttf, 'pants for every moment,' i.e., looks 
 eagerly forward to, and hence grudges, every moment ; the dat. =: jebent 
 2lugcnbUd entgegen.
 
 NOTES. 383 
 
 6682. gtbt 9)Jltfif. The very rattling of his tongs is music to his 
 ears, so absorbed is he. 
 
 6684. bc)d)Icuncu = befd^tcunigcn, 'hasten,' 'expedite.' 
 
 6685. *4?oftO, 'post,' 'position.' 
 
 6686. bort btlttcn, ' off yonder,' at the end of the passage ; not ' back,' 
 for in 1. 671 1 Mephistopheles is bovt I)inteil to Baccalaureus. 
 
 6688. crbrcuftcn ; mctri gratia, as often, for frbreifteil. 
 6705. SBflrtigcu, ' long-beards,' i.e., professors. Cf. 1. 2055. 
 
 6707. SBiidjcrfruftCU, 'board-bound volumes,' 'ponderous tomes'; 
 -fnifte with reference to their thick, heavy binding. 
 
 6708. tt)a§ fie rou^tCU; object-clause with logen, rather than, as 
 Schroer thinks, =: \o ino( fic toniiten. The sense is: They 'stuffed' me 
 with false knowledge which they knew to be false. 
 
 6712. bmtfcMjcUc = ill! ®unfet()eUen, 'in the dim light.' 
 
 6721. JVf"tl)Ctt; object of bnrd)icf)uiommcn (I}at). Cf. n. to 1. 4629. 
 
 6727. i^crgcldutct, 'rung in'; cf. introductory note above. Imagine, 
 faitte lie mieux, that Baccalaureus was passing by, heard the shrill peal 
 of the bell, and noticing the strange signs that followed, entered to see 
 what was going on. Not until he is in the dark corridor does he recog- 
 nize familiar ground. 
 
 6733- 3l)r . ♦ • Bopf, 'you never wore,' i.e., 'you are too young to 
 have worn, a queue ; ' an anachronism, since the time thought of is the 
 end of the iSth century. The ' queue ' began to disappear before the 
 Revolution, but held its own sporadically into the new century. As 
 Swedes took the lead in rejecting it, the short hair of the new regime 
 came to be known as a ' Swedish cut.' 
 
 6736. abfohtt. An ' absolutist ' in the matter of hair would be a 
 person without any at all ; in philosophy, one who believes in the pos- 
 sibility of knowledge ' absolutely ' independent of experience. 
 
 6745. gclbcit <2if)nobcIn = (^^clbfdinabcUi, 'callow goslings.' 
 
 6758. @rfol)ntng'5ttlcfcn, 'experience-business.' The young man is 
 death on empiricism. 
 
 6767. fd)auCtItd)C, ' despicable.' There is a Latin adage, carbonem 
 pro thesauro iiivenire, ' to find coal (i.e., something common and worth- 
 less) instead of treasure.' 
 
 6790. That is, the devil, as Genius of Destruction (cf. 11. 1341 ff.), 
 couldn't wish for anything better.
 
 384 NOTES. 
 
 6791. Commentators see here an allusion to Fichte's doctrine that 
 the phenomenal world exists only as it is created, i.e., ' thought,' by the 
 Absolute Ego. But this is perhaps going needlessly far for an explan- 
 ation. Mephistopheles had promised the boy (1. 2048) that he should 
 become ' as God,' and now the youth proceeds to identify himself with 
 the Creator. 
 
 6814. c' 2Sein = einen 2Bein ; Frankfurt dialect. 
 
 S a b V a 1 r i u in. 
 
 Cf. Intr. pp. xxxv-xx.xviii and pp. 1-lii. — The notion of hojiiitn- 
 chH is a product of the learned superstition of the humanistic period. 
 Paracelsus discusses them at some length in two of his treatises, the 
 De Generatione Rcrum and the De Imagijtibus. He explains that they 
 have the shape of a man, but are very small, transparent, and ' without 
 body.' He also tells how to make them : The materials must be ' pu- 
 trefied ' until the homunculus becomes alive and begins to move. Thus 
 they get their life ' by art ' (we should say by knowledge), and therefore 
 ' art is innate in them.' They are good for various purposes, as ' for 
 the health of men,' for the 'favor of men,' to bring men from distant 
 lands, and to protect men from danger. We see, then, that homunculi, 
 like the a:lrauns, belong to the general order of helpful familiar spirits, 
 their specific character being found in the fact that they are produced by 
 chemistry and serve men of learning. Like other familiar spirits, they 
 are characterized by wonderful knowingness — the great mind in the 
 little body. 
 
 Closely connected with this conception is that of the bottle-imp, the 
 bottle being the cage or prison in which the puissant magician confines 
 his familiar. The so-called ' Cartesian devil ' gets its name from this 
 bit of superstition. Loeper (IT, xxxiv) gives a number of quotations 
 which show the wide diffusion of the conceit. Thus Fischart refers to 
 it in Gargantua, Lessing in his Vadc-viccum fiir Hci'rn Lange, and Le 
 Sage depicts a bottle-imp in the first chapter of his Diahle Boitciix. 
 Goethe's Homunculus is a blending of the two conceptions, and rests,
 
 NOTES. 385 
 
 therefore, no less than Helena or Mephistopheles himself, upon objec- 
 tive data of tradition. His clairvoyant powers are but a phase of that 
 knowingness which pertains to all homunculi ; while his classical sym- 
 pathies, his hatred of medievalism, are natural in view of his humanis- 
 tic origin. What Goethe superadds is the little man's imperious long- 
 ing to ' commence existence.' 
 
 The problem of abiogenesia, or the artificial production of life from 
 matter not alive, was once a very real problem, and has continued, in 
 one form or another, to interest scientific men down to our own day. 
 The possibility was seriously maintained by an eccentric contemporary 
 of Goethe named J. J. Wagner (1775-1841), who was some time pro- 
 fessor at Wiirzburg, and has left to an indifferent posterity a number 
 of quasi-philosophical books. This Wagner is said to have predicted 
 in his lectures (see Diintzer's larger Faust-Commentary, II, 119) that 
 chemistry would yet succeed in producing men by crystallization. This 
 particular whimsy does not appear in any published work of his, but in 
 his treatise on The State (Wiirzburg, 1S15) he describes an electrical 
 e.xperiment whereof he remarks : ' If the experiment succeeds, the re- 
 sult will be an organic product ; for life is everywhere, needing only to 
 be awakened.' (Cf. Archiv fiir Litter'aturgeschichte, VI, 561.) It is 
 quite possible that J. J. Wagner may have furnished a hint for the 
 man-making Wagner of Faust. But it is all good-natured fun and not 
 bitter-solemn satire. The sudden success of the abiogenetic experiment 
 is of course Mephisto's work (11. 66S4 and 7004). Goethe was at one 
 time in doubt whether he had made this point sufficiently clear (cf. 
 Eckermann under date of Dec. 16, 1829). 
 
 6818+. mcitlfiuftflC, ' straggling,' ' scattered.' 
 
 6819. The bell of a neighboring church strikes the hour at which 
 Wagner has calculated that the contents of his retort should give signs 
 of life. The loud clang is ' awful ' to him, because it announces the 
 fateful moment. 
 
 6823. 3'iMftcrntffc ; the plu. in the sense of the sing., as again in 1. 
 .0758. 
 
 6832. Stern = OMiirf ; for other examples see Sanders Wb. 
 
 6837. 9{oud)tO(l), 'smoke-vent'; i.e., the chimney of the alchemist's 
 'hearth' (1. 6S1S+).
 
 386 NOTES. 
 
 6842. ft^ . . , 5ei(i)ttCIt, ' to delineate itself,' i.e., to copy the parent- 
 form. 
 
 6852. Kcrtuttrcu, 'seal up ' with clay {lutiim). 
 
 6860. frtjftaUiftren laffeu, ' produce by crystallization,' in contrast 
 with nature's ' organic ' or biologic process. 
 
 6864. ' Crystallized people ' seems to mean fixed, stationary people, 
 — old fogies. Bourbons. 
 
 6883-4. Homunculus is not Goethe, as Taylor curiously opines, but 
 he does here give expression to a favorite idea of Goethe's. Cf. the 
 well known sonnet, 9Jatur UUb ^lUtft, Werke, H. 3, lof. 
 
 6885. SBctter. Said Goethe to Eckermann, Dec. 16, 1829: "More- 
 over he calls him ' cousin,' for such spiritual beings as Homunculus, 
 which are not yet darkened and narrowed by a complete assumption of 
 human nature, were counted with the demons ; whence a sort of rela- 
 tionship between the two." 
 
 6903-20. Faust is dreaming of Leda and the Swan. Homunculus 
 redes his dream. 
 
 6924. ^Itt . . getOOrbcn, ' born in the dark ages.' For other exam- 
 ples of jung txievben = geboreu trerbcn see Grimm \Vb. — The devil- 
 myth as we know it is essentially medieval, but it begins much farther 
 back. 
 
 6927. The unrimed line in a rimed context is probably the result of 
 inadvertence. Schroer proposes for the missing verse : 
 
 3n gotifcljer $au(er enger Sftoiife. 
 
 6935. bcr bCfJUCntftC, 'the most adaptable'; here used actively = 
 bcr [id) am (eid)te[tcu bcquemenbe. 
 
 6937-9. The logic is : Take each person to the place of his dreams, 
 fulfil his characteristic longing ; then everything will be ' all right ' (ab= 
 gemad)t). 
 
 6947. claffiftf) . . . fcin, ' it has to be classical,' i.e., it must have a 
 classical counterpart. 
 
 6949. attti!tfd)e = antife/Z^i- a tinge of contemptuous humor. 
 
 6952. *)?cncio^ ; the river Peneus in Thessaly. Goethe here uses a 
 genuine Greek form (Ilijretos), but just below the Latin Pharsalus in- 
 stead of Pharsalos.
 
 NOTES. 387 
 
 6955- flit Ultb ueu. Ancient Pharsalus consisted of two parts — an 
 'old ' and a ' new.' In its territory, called Pharsalia, Caesar and Pom- 
 pey fought the great battle which decided the fate of Rome. 
 
 6956 ff. Homunculus has just spoken as if Mephistopheles must 
 feel something of the tourist's passion for famous old battle-fields. 
 The devil disabuses him : they are mementoes of human folly, of sla- 
 very 'to blind passion (cf. 1. 7015). 
 
 6961. ^(SmobcuS ', here in the broad sense of a demon of strife; 
 specifically an (S1)ettnifel in 1. 5378. 
 
 6970. SJ3rocfenftud(l)Ctt means ' adventure ' or ' piece of fun ' in the 
 style of the Brocken, i.e., of the Northern Walpurgis-Night. The sense 
 is : A lark d la Brocken on classical ground might present some toler- 
 able phases, but I'm not at home there. I shall find the heathen gates 
 bolted. 
 
 6976. blobe, 'squeamish.' 
 
 6977. tf)cffalifc()cn ^CJCn. In the sixth book of the Pharsalia Lucan 
 dilates at length upon the witches of Thessaly, ascribing to them all 
 sorts of sinister powers and practices. 
 
 6994. Xiipfdicit, 'The dot over the /'is proverbial for the final 
 touch needed to make a thing just what it should be. For Homuncu- 
 lus it is a body to go with his mind. For this he must travel. But the 
 game is worth the candle, for when he becomes a man it will be easy to 
 get a number of nice things which men enjoy. 
 
 ® I a f f i f c^ e 28 a I p u r g i § n a c^ t. 
 
 Cf. Intr. pp. XXV ff. and p. li. — The idea of a specter-haunted battle- 
 field, where the ghosts of the slain re-assemble each year on the anni- 
 versary of the fight and renew their conflict in the air, is found in the 
 folk-lore df many peoples (see Grimm, D.M. II, 7S4 ff.). Goethe ima- 
 gines such a reiidez-vous on the field of Pharsalia (the battle took place 
 June 6, B.C. 48), and then amplifies it into a general conclave of clas- 
 sical spooks of all kinds. The motive of the gathering is simply fes-
 
 388 NOTES. 
 
 tivity. There is no over-lord corresponding to the Satan of the Brocken 
 (1. 3959), sitting upon his throne and receiving the homage of his min- 
 ions ; wherefore Goethe remarked to Eckermann that the Classical 
 Walpurgis-Night is democratic, while the Northern is monarchical. 
 The choice of Pharsalia (rather than, say, Marathon or Chseronea) for 
 this fantastic fiction grew out of Faust's need of a ' Thessalian witch.' 
 As a matter of fact the battle-ground was some twenty or thirty miles 
 remote from the river Peneus, but Goethe locates it roughly on the 
 ' Pharsalian plain,' conceived as stretching away from the town north- 
 westward to the river. The scene opens on the plain not far from the 
 stream, and then changes, 1. 7249, to the stream itself. Thence we fol- 
 low Faust and Chiron down through the Vale of Tempe to the base of 
 Olympus, and then return, 1. 7495, to our starting-point on the ' upper 
 Peneus.' The last scene takes us to the .<^gean sea at the mouth of 
 the river. 
 
 7006. (Jrit^tfjO. The weird festival is opened (in classical iambic 
 trimeters) by the witch Erichtho, who, according to Lucan's Pharsalia 
 (VI, 507), was consulted on the eve of the battle by Sextus Pompeius, 
 son of Magnus. Lucan has a long description of her horrible appear- 
 ance and hideous practices. 
 
 7010. grniter 3cltCU. Until the moon comes out (1. 7033) the vale 
 presents an illusion of spectral tents. 
 
 7020-1. Erichtho speaks as a partisan of Pompey, identifying his 
 cause with that of Roman freedom. But we need not, with Schroer, 
 see in this a serious expression of Goethe's own views ; no more than 
 in the attitude of Mephistopheles, who says in effect (11. 6956 ff.) : ' A 
 plague on both your houses ! ' Pompey's cause was really that of the 
 senate and the aristocracy. 
 
 7022. trdunttc. The seventh book of the Pharsalia opens with a 
 picture of Pompey dreaming, on the eve of the battle, of his youthful 
 triumphs in Rome. 
 
 7023. fdjlUOltfCtt 3""fltcittf the 'swaying tongue' of Destiny's bal- 
 ance. 
 
 7025. fpCltbcubc; 7)ietri gratia for fpenbcub. Inflection of an appo- 
 sitional adj. or pple. is common in the older language. Cf. 11. 7648-9, 
 8777, etc.
 
 NOTES. 389 
 
 7034. SfJZeteor ; the luminous bottle of Homunculus, who precedes 
 (1. 69S7) and lights up the 'corporeal ball ' consisting of Faust and Me- 
 phistopheles wrapped up in the magic mantle (1. 6985). 
 
 7036-7. According to Lucan, Erichtho avoided the haunts of men 
 and lived in the tombs of the dead. 
 
 7040. (3rf))uebc ^ supply id). Homunculus, who is in charge, pro- 
 poses to reconnoitre a little before alighting. 
 
 7044. burdl's! OUC 5'Ctlftcr. The devil identifies himself with Wodan, 
 who, from his dwelling on high, looks down through a -wittdow upon 
 earth. See Grimm D.M., I, 112. 
 
 7056. fic \ Helena, not Erichtho. Faust recovers consciousness. 
 
 7071-3. IJBiJr'i^ lttd)t, 'though it may not be.' Helena did not live 
 in Thessaly, — but Thessaly is Greece. 
 
 7077. 1?lllt(iu^ ; the Libyan giant who got his strength from contact 
 with mother earth. So Faust's soul is invigorated as his feet touch the 
 soil of Greece. 
 
 7078. finb' id^ = inbem id) fiiibe ; cf. fel)' id) in 1. 7044. ' Finding 
 
 here the strangest things, I will investigate,' etc. 
 
 7081. etttfrentbet, 'alienated,' 'repelled.' Although really familiar 
 with worse things at home, Mephistopheles facetiously identifies him- 
 self with the puritans of the North and pretends to be shocked by clas- 
 sical nudity. It occurs to him that the naked figures should be ' taken 
 hold of according to the newest ideas and variously plastered over to a 
 condition of fashionable decency,' i.e., treated like antique statues in a 
 modern museum. 
 
 7092-3; unrimed lines. It has been conjectured that Goethe 
 meant to write yiiotimub iutvb c8 pvoifcn instead of ^I'ifinaub l)OVt CS 
 cieni. 
 
 7093 ff. One of a group of (Jriffins (fabulous monsters with a bird's 
 head and a lion's body) growls out an objection to Mephisto's greeting, 
 on the ground that @rei§ is etymologically related to a family of disa- 
 greeable words beginning with gr. Mephistopheles observes that the 
 preferred title (iH'cif also begins with .^'-r, and is promptly informed that 
 that has nothing to do with the despised family, but is connected with 
 the lucky greifett. The Griffin's arbitrary etymologizing, which is quite 
 in the style of the pre-scientific masters, contains a touch of satire at
 
 390 NOTES, 
 
 the expense of the ' science ou les voyelles ne font rien, et les consonnes 
 fort pen de chose,' as Voltaire called it. 
 
 7097. glett()CrlUCt)C ftimmifl, 'in like manner expressive,' i.e., of kin- 
 dred meaning. 5tilIUltig seems not to occur elsewhere except in com- 
 pounds. 
 
 7098. SBcrftintmClt UttS. The cited words of like tiieaning are all 
 mea>i words that put one out of humor. — nttf)t objuftfjttJCtfcn, 'not to 
 digress ' — from this matter of etymology. 
 
 7103+- 3tlUCtfcn. Herodotus 4, 27, and Phny, //ist. /Vat. 11, 31, 
 tell of a race of gold-gathering ants of the size of foxes, that lived in 
 central Asia and threw out gold-dust in making their burrows. 
 
 7106. SlriuiofpCtt. The Arimaspians (see Herodotus 4, 27) were a 
 one-eyed race living in northern Scythia and engaged in feud with the 
 gold-guarding griffins, whose treasure they had tried to steal. Milton 
 refers to the myth in Paradise Lost 1\, 943 ff. 
 
 7109-11. The Walpurgis-Night is a time of truce; so the Arimas- 
 pians hope to succeed in ' running through ' with their plunder before it 
 can be taken away from them. 
 
 7111 + . 5ttiifd)Ctt bte Spl^iup. We have to do with tivo Sphinxes, 
 the allusions referring now to the Egyptian Sphinx and again to the 
 Theban Sphinx, whose riddle was guessed by CEdipus. Both are given 
 the conventional form — a woman's head and bust, with the body of a 
 lion. 
 
 71 13. 9Jiaittt fitr 9}fatUt, ' one after the other,' 'every one of them.' 
 
 71 14-6. A Sphinx explains how it is that he understands them. 
 They utter their characteristic ' spirit-tones ' (snarling, squeaking, grunt- 
 ing, as the case may be), and he 'embodies' these sounds, i.e., gives 
 them the form of the speech to which he is accustomed. 
 
 7123. old Iniquity. By a lapse of memory, it would seem, Goethe 
 identifies the Iniquity, or Vice, of the English Moralities, with the Devil. 
 In reality the Vice accompanied the Devil, beating him 'with dagger of 
 lath, in his rage and his wrath' (Shakespeare, Twelfth Night IV, 2). 
 Cf. also Richard the Third HI, i, where Gloucester likens himself (for 
 using ambiguous language) to the ' formal Vice, Iniquity.' If the adjec- 
 tive 'old' is lacking in these passages, it is found in Ben Jonson's 77/1? 
 Devil is an Ass, Prologue, 1. 49, where the Vice calls himself ' true Vettis
 
 NOTES. 391 
 
 Iniqtiitas.'' Goethe is known to have busied himself with Ben Jonson 
 in 1799. Cf. the note by Max Koch in G.-J. V, 320. 
 
 7130. ^inauf . . . Ucrfteigen, ' to mount upward,' i.e., to bother one's 
 head about the stars, — when there is such a chance for amusement 
 right at hand in guessing the riddles of an expert riddle-rnaker. 
 
 7133. bid) , . . auf^lUiifcn, ' to analyze your inward essence.' 
 
 7135- *^JI(lftrou ; the padded jacket used by fencers. The devil is 
 for the 'pious man ' an object on which to practice his ascetic rapier- 
 thrusts. 
 
 7137- 3CW^ P amufircit. Cf. the hnes of Matthew Arnold : 
 The gods laugh in their sleeve 
 To watch man doubt and fear. 
 
 7144. ibjVX . . i @UtC, ' think yourself of some importance.' 
 7152. The Sirens — half woman and half bird of prey — balance 
 themselves in the branches of the poplars that line the banks of the 
 
 Peneus. Opitz also uses l)inix)iegon = aufruiec(en. 
 
 7154- (Mcttia^rt ciirf) — itjaljrt eurf), l)iitet eu6). 
 
 7172-7. Mephistopheles, facetiously laying claim to a heart, criticises 
 the new-fangled (romantic) song, which is all jingle and melody, but 
 without deep feeling. The devil is not to be taken in by sirens. 
 
 7181 ff. Faust, who has been wandering about elsewhere since the 
 separation of 1. 7079-I-, now comes upon the scene. As moon-struck 
 Philhellene he is delighted to find the true signs of the classical, ' grand 
 and powerful features,' even in forms that are repulsive. This assures 
 him that he is on the right track and quickens his hope of success, as 
 he recalls the heroic memories suggested by what he sees. 
 
 7197-8. The meaning is : We are too old to have known her, the 
 last of our race having been killed by Hercules, who lived before her 
 time (but this is Goethe's invention). — ^ictdjcit ^tltRuf, ' reach up,' i.e., 
 'forward.' JFe should say 'reach dowtt.'' 
 
 7199. G^iroit. Chiron, the Centaur, is recommended on account of 
 his wide acquaintance with the heroes of Helena's time. Cf. 11. 7337 ff. 
 and notes. 
 
 7202. SoUtC . , , fcl)(cit, 'you surely should not miss it either,' — to 
 visit us in our ..^{gean home. The Sirens hold out a hope that he may 
 learn something of Helena from what Ulysses told them.
 
 392 NOTES. 
 
 7210. Stott . . ; lic^ ; a pregnant construction = anftatt bici^ binben 
 5U laffeu, reie Ull)f^ fid) billben Uof3. The Sphinx advises Faust not to 
 be beguiled into attempting the perilous role of Ulysses, but instead to 
 look up old Chiron. 
 
 7220. 3tt)nipl)a(tbcit ; the monstrous Stymphalian birds, with beak 
 and talons of iron, which were killed by Hercules (Alcides). 
 
 7227. Hercules killed the Lernaean Hydra by cutting off its many 
 heads, which at first renewed themselves two for one until lolaus came 
 to his aid with fire-brands. 
 
 7234. bcgrii^t maud), ' greet many,' i.e., there will be many for you 
 to greet. Cf. 1. 6970. 
 
 7235. fiaitticn. Hederich writes thus of the Lamias : 'They are de- 
 scribed as ghosts with an appetite for human flesh and blood, where- 
 fore they tried to entice young people to them with all sorts of lures. 
 To this end they assumed the form of beautiful women, who showed 
 their white breasts to passers-by.' He adds that they were given to 
 transforming themselves into different shapes (cf. 11. 7769 ff.). — £uft= 
 feinc 'J'iritcu = fciue S^iiftbirucn, ' elegant yf/Z^-i- de joie: 
 
 7240. lufttgcn, ' volatile.' 
 
 7241 ff. The general sense is : We are the very emblem of impassive 
 stability ; no danger of our changing our position. LI. 7243-4, with 
 the emphatic \ 0, probably refer to a theory propounded in Creuzer's 
 Symbolik (a work which is still to be found among Goethe's books), to 
 the effect that the lines of sphinxes in front of the Egyptian pyramids 
 had symbolic reference to the summer solstice (the sun between Leo 
 and Virgo), and that the pyramids themselves were constructed with 
 reference to astronomical calculations. Thus the sphinxes would be 
 the regulators of the lapse of time, the changeless observers of chang- 
 ing events. 
 
 6246. £>Ocf)gCtt(i)t. The 'high doom' of the nations is their fate as 
 determined by the lapse of time. The following nouns are in appo- 
 sition.
 
 NOTES. 393 
 
 (©laffifd;e 2Balpurgi^">uad;t.) 
 
 7249-56. The slumbering river-god Peneus is suddenly awakened by 
 a sensation of trembling (the first signs of the coming earthquake) and 
 calls upon the murmuring sedge and reeds, the willows and poplars, to 
 lull him to sleep again. 
 
 7252. *^?ap^je(,5tttcr,Viicigc = ^ittonibc ''^^a^3^3cl5UHnge. 
 
 7256. 5(U'^ . . . 9{lll), ' from my rest in the gently-flowing stream.' 
 
 7273. 2[Bie , . . ft()ttft, 'as my eye sends them yonder,' i.e., locates 
 them in the distance. The expression sounds strange, but is scientific- 
 ally correct. Loeper quotes from Helmholtz : SBir fot)On bio @OUne, bie 
 ©tenie, nn ben .'pimnicl, iiiri)t an b e m .*pimnicl. 
 
 7276. (SdjOlt ciltmat ; cf. 11. 6904 ff. The dream of Leda and the 
 Swan is here realized, — as it seems to Faust. 
 
 7300. USic . . . rC(]t, ' in the motion of head and bill ' ; a modal 
 clause defining felbftilofalUil. 
 
 7305. llJScHc , , . tUCUcub, 'himself a wave tossing upon waves'; 
 uu'Uenb = fid) line eiiu' iSctle boiuccieiib. 
 
 7317. bicfcv ''Jirtc()t ; probably dat. with giigcbvadit, 9cari)t meaning 
 the Walpurgis-Night. But Sprenger, Zcits. f. d. Ph., 23, 453, insists 
 that it is an adverbial gen. ^=. in biefcr "Jiadjt. 
 
 7325. JKcutcr ; archaic for 9xeiter. 
 
 7337- *4?ni>flnog. Says Hederich, under ' Chiron ' : ' He was a Cen- 
 taur, that is, half man and half horse, but at the same time such a good 
 physician, musician, and astronomer, that he instructed Hercules, ^s- 
 culapius, Jason, Achilles, and nearly all the young princes of his time, 
 in the sciences needful to them.' 
 
 7342. *|JaU(l!3, 9)tcutor. According to the Odyssey, Pallas Athena 
 gave advice to Telemachus in his dealings with the suitors, and then 
 accompanied him as Mentor in his cpiest of tidings concerning his 
 father. But Homer nowhere implies tliat Telemachus disgraced his 
 teacher. In saying that Pallas reaped no honor from her mentorship, 
 Chiron means only that her pupil turned out very much like other men 
 who had not had the goddess of wisdom for a counsellor.
 
 394 NOTES. 
 
 7365 ff. The lines name and characterize the more famous Argo- 
 nautic heroes : the Dioscuri (Castor and Pollux), symbols of youthful 
 strength and beauty; the Boreades (Zetes and Calais), who had charge 
 of the oarsmen and delivered Phineus from the Harpies; Jason, the 
 pensive, reasonable commander; Oipheus, the ship-musician, as Hede- 
 rich calls him; and Lynceus, the lynx-eyed pilot, who could see through 
 earth, sea, and sky. 
 
 7379. ©cffiflijj . . . crprobcn, ' only in company can danger be test- 
 ed,' is an indirect way of saying that a joint enterprise which offers a 
 field for different kinds of ability is the best test of a hero's powers. 
 
 7389. SBfUbCf. Hercules performed his labors at the bidding of his 
 half-brother Eurystheus. 
 
 7390. ^'rauit f in allusion to the hero's service of Omphale, Queen 
 of Lydia. 
 
 7391. (SJaft, the earth ; Gr. yaia. 
 
 7392. ^cbc. Hebe became the wife of Hercules after his apo- 
 theosis. 
 
 7393-4. Song and sculpture are alike impotent to portray him. 
 
 7403. fid) . . . fclig, ' blest in its own esteem,' i.e., proud. Like Wal- 
 ther von der Vogelweide in his poem Herzeliebes frottwelin, Chiron 
 prefers lively ' winsomeness ' to statuesque ' beauty.' 
 
 7415 ff. The story was that Helena was carried away from Sparta by 
 Theseus and Pirithous, and placed in charge of Aphidnus in Attica, 
 whence she was rescued by her brothers Castor and Pollux. Chiron's 
 part in the affair is an invention of Goethe. 
 
 7426. ^.(i^^iroloficn. After giving the story of the first abduction of 
 Helena, Hederich adds : ' Some say she was only seven, or at the most 
 ten years old, when she was carried off by Theseus.' Further on he 
 discusses her age at the time of her abduction by Paris, quoting ancient 
 authorities who took the question very seriously. Such pedantry 
 concerning a ' mythological lady ' amused Goethe. Cf . note to 1. 
 8850. 
 
 7435- ^^crci. Says Hederich, quoting the authority of Pausanias 
 and Ptolemy Hephaestus : ' Also she is said to have married Achilles 
 on the island of Leuce after her death, and to have borne to him Eu- 
 phorion. He had loved her already in his life-time.' Why Goethe
 
 NOTES. 395 
 
 should have written ' Fheras ' (the name of a town in Thessaly) instead 
 of ' Leuce ' is not clear ; probably a mere lapse of memory. 
 
 7450. ftJJotltO. Greek tradition tells of a soothsayer Manto who was 
 a daughter of the blind seer Teiresias. Goethe makes her instead the 
 daughter of the divine physician yEsculapius (Gk. 'A(r/cX7;7ri6s), and im- 
 putes to her a humane, philanthropic character in sharp contrast with 
 that of the horrible ' Thessalian witches ' described by the poets. 
 
 7459. metn Sinn ift mad)tig = id) biu"be^ 3tnuei> mddjtig, — com- 
 pos mentis. 
 
 7461. Jpcil bcr cblctt Quelle = oble .^eilquoUe, 'noble fountain of 
 health,' i.e., Manto herself. 
 
 7465-8. The lines allude to the battle of Pydna (168 B.C.), in which 
 the Macedonian king Perseus was defeated by the Romans under L. 
 j^milius Paulus. In reality Pydna is some thirty or forty miles north 
 of the Peneus. 
 
 7483. ftrubclub l)icrl)ergctirnrf)t, 'whirled hither.' The 'ill famed 
 night ' is conceived under the image of a boisterous torrent. 
 
 7487. 3l5iflcpifd)er, ' /Esculapian,' ' medical.' 
 
 7490. ''.^erfcpl)Oncla transcribes the Gr. form nepcre^yoveia. The 
 more usual form is Persephone {Ylepff€<p6vq), in Lat. Proserpina. The 
 fiction is that the goddess is herself a reluctant prisoner in Hades and 
 is willing to give secret audience to any one who brings her greetings 
 from the upper air. 
 
 7494. SSenu^' C§ beffer. Orpheus lost Eurydice by forgetting his 
 promise not to look back. Faust is admonished to observe better the 
 conditions imposed upon him. 
 
 7494+. <Bk ftcigcit t^'mab. Jan. 15, 1827, Goethe spoke to Ecker- 
 mann concerning the poetic difficulties of the Classical Walpurgis-Night, 
 " which then existed only as a sketch showing the ' what,' but not the 
 ' how.' ' Consider,' he said among other things, ' the plea of Faust to 
 Proserpine for the release of Helena. What a speech that must be, 
 whereby Proserpine herself is moved to tears ! ' " A Paralipomenon 
 has been found (No. 157) containing a sketch of the proposed scene, 
 under the title of ' Prologue to the Third Act.' According to this the 
 difficult plea is given to Manto, who reminds the goddess of her own 
 earthly life. At sight of the goddess unveiled Faust falls into an ec-
 
 396 NOTES. 
 
 stasy, from which he is recalled by Manto, who explains to him the 
 conditions upon which his request has been granted. Finally the 'in- 
 duction ' was to be left to Manto, that is, she was to be the ' Thessal- 
 ian sibyl ' who should produce the ' phantasmagory ' of the third act. 
 But this, in view of the role given to Phorkyas, would be a needless 
 and bewildering complication ; which fact may have furnished another 
 reason, in addition to those assigned in Intr. p. xxxvi, for the dropping 
 of the entire scene. 
 
 %\\\ obcren ':peneiD§ tDie jubor. 
 
 The scenariittn is repeated, because, while no change of scene has 
 been indicated since 1. 7248-I-, the spectator is supposed to have ac- 
 companied Faust and Chiron to the base of Olympus. 
 
 7498. !^cnt . . . i>olf, ' the wretched people ' are such as live on 
 land. 
 
 7500. ^cQem ^ccre, ' goodly band ' ; l]eUer §aufe being a stereotyped 
 formula = tiid)tiiifr ipaitfe. So in 1. 10737. 
 
 7510. fccifd) Ijcitern %t\it = l)eiteni Soefefte. 
 
 7518-}-. 3eis>ino§, 'Earthquake,' is personified by Goethe as one of 
 the race of primeval giants, who pushes his way up from the earth, 
 thus forming a volcanic mountain. 
 
 7524. SSJittcru, ' commotion of the air,' ' reverberation.' 
 
 7533- x'^Jlfcl ^clo^. The genuine Greek myth was that Leto, 
 being with child by Zeus, was persecuted by the jealous Hera, who 
 vowed that the pregnant goddess should have no place that the sun 
 had ever shone upon in which to give birth to her offspring. To evade 
 this vow Poseidon was instigated by Zeus to bring up the island of 
 Delos, which had hitherto lain beneath the water. Here Leto gave 
 birth to Apollo and Artemis. Goethe makes the island the result of a 
 volcanic upheaval produced by Seismos. 
 
 7545. ^art)attbc. The huge giant with half his body still in the 
 earth and bearing a mountain on his head and shoulders, is likened to
 
 NOTES. 397 
 
 a caryatid, the name given in architecture to a supporting column in 
 the form of a woman. 
 
 7549. The Sphinxes see the eruption close at hand, but are confi- 
 dent it will not come near enough to disturb them in the position they 
 have taken. Nothing ever disturbs them in their Egyptian passivity. 
 
 7550 ff. The lines allude to the great geological controversy between 
 the Plutonists and the Neptunists. The latter believed that all rocks 
 were of aqueous or sedimentary origin ; while the former contended 
 that volcanic eruption has played a certain part in the sculpturing of 
 the earth's crust. As a student of geology Goethe was an ardent Nep- 
 tunian ; but one should not look in Faust for a didactic or partisan 
 presentation of his views. Faust is poetry, not science. In the Clas- 
 sical Walpurgis-Night, and further on in the fourth act, both sides are 
 fairly represented by competent champions. Here, very naturally, 
 Seismos speaks for the Plutonists. 
 
 7557. iuof)lcrifd)=cnt,',utftcr = maljUnifcl) euty'irtonbor, ' picturesquely 
 
 ravishing.' 
 
 7561. ^^cUoit Ultb Dlffl. The Greek myth was that the Giants piled 
 Pelion and Ossa upon Olympus in order to scale heaven. But Goethe 
 makes them pile the two mountains, in a spirit of wanton sport, upon 
 Parnassus, thus giving rise to the familiar ' double-peaked Parnassus ' 
 with its two summits of Tithorea and Lycorea. — S^oKcit instead of the 
 more usual i^aUeii. A variant has: 9}Mt '•^elion iinb Offa^i-^all gcfpielt. 
 
 7568-9. Seismos claims to have produced Olympus too. 
 
 7575- (5mptirj]c6itrgtc = (Smponicbaiite, ' built up ' like a S3urg. 
 Grimm Wb. observes that GlUporflolntVflte would be more correct. 
 
 7579. bcltJCljt, 'in commotion.' The building of the mountain by 
 eruption is still in progress. 
 
 7580. Gilt (3p()ht;r. The gender is surprising in view of 1. 7195 (cf. 
 also 1. 7146). The Egyptian sphinx was male, the Greek female. 
 
 7582 ff. The gold-guarding Griffins command their servants, the 
 Ants, to gather the gold which they see gleaming in the crevices of the 
 new-made mountain. 
 
 7588. ,>^n^^clfufjincu, ' nimble sprawlers.' 
 
 7598. *.?UlClItfi(}, 'very industrious'; a neologism, perhaps with in- 
 tended play upon 3m f^" 0- 7634).
 
 398 NOTES. 
 
 7601. S5erg, 'rock.' 2)er 33erg, or baS S3erg, is used by miners for 
 worthless rock that contains no ore. 
 
 7602. ^CfCilt. The Ants begin to 'come in,' i.e., to return to where 
 the Grit^ns are, with their pickings. 
 
 7605+ . ^^tigntiicit. The Homeric Pygmies, who dwelt on the banks 
 of Oceanos and engaged in yearly feud with the Cranes, are here iden- 
 tified with the busy mountain-folk of Germanic mythology. 
 
 7621 + . 'J*ottt)le. The Dactyls were a race of fabulous metal-work- 
 ers living on Mount Ida. Their name, ' Fingers,' was variously account- 
 ed for by the Greeks, but they were not regarded as dwarfs. Goethe, 
 however, identifies them with the shrewd little ' thumblings ' (minute 
 kobolds) of German folk-lore. Cf. 1. 7875. 
 
 7625. |5>illbcn OUd) ^\^rc§gIct(f)Clt, ' they too will find their kind,' i.e., 
 will not lack society, ^-inben indie, with fie referring to ®aftt)le as 
 subject. 
 
 7626 ff. The Pygmy-Elders, as council of state, order weapons forged 
 for the army, their policy being, ' In time of peace prepare for war.' 
 
 7634. :3nM*Ctt t dialectic for '.Jtnieifen. 
 
 7635. ^Kiilirtfl im St})tuaUc, 'in busy commotion.' 
 
 7642. ^eini(td)C 5'''^'M"tC"' The layers of wood burning with 
 ' smothered flames ' produce charcoal for the smiths. 
 
 7644 ff. The Generalissimo of the Pygmies orders a campaign against 
 the Herons (kinsmen and near allies of their natural enemies, the 
 Cranes), in order that they may have plumes for their helmets. 
 
 7650. 9luf cincn iHurf == tnit einem iDZale, ' all at once,' ' all of them 
 
 together.' Construe with fdjiefjt. 
 
 7654 ff. The peaceable Ants and Dactyls are reluctant to serve the 
 bloody ends of the Pygmies, but dare not refuse obedience. 
 
 7660 ff. The Cranes of Ibycus, flying high in air, see the wanton as- 
 sault upon their kin, the Herons, and summon their more immediate 
 kin, the cranes of the sea, to a campaign of vengeance. The story 
 was that the poet Ibycus, beset by assassins near Corinth, cried out to 
 a flock of passing cranes to avenge his death. Later, as the Corinth- 
 ians were gathered in the theater, the cranes appeared, and one of the 
 murderers who was present exclaimed, ' Lo, the avengers of Ibycus ! ' 
 which led to a detection of the criminals.
 
 NOTES. 399 
 
 7666, 3Jli^geftoItctC 5Bc(jierbe, ' monstrous cupidity,' for ' the cupid- 
 ity of monsters.' 
 
 7671. iHciljeitttlOUiicrcr, 'serried wanderers.' 
 7677. juft = gc()eiU"V ; ' I don't get to feel at ease.' 
 
 7679. 5umoI; as in 1. 5S01. 
 
 7680. ^'rau 5'fc. Cf. n. to 1. 396S and Heine's well-known poem 
 beginning : 
 
 3rt) bin bie *$riii,H'f)"in Slfe 
 Unb luofine tm ^Ifeuftciii. 
 
 7681. A ledge of rock on the Brocken is known as ' Heinrichshohe,' 
 and saga connects a Saxon Emperor Heinrich with Princess Use. See 
 Heine's poem just referred to. 
 
 7682. The logic of ^toat seems to be : To be sure, strange things go 
 on even there. — For ^ie 'Bd)nard)CV cf. n. to 1. 3880 ; for ($Iciti>, n. to 
 
 1. 3834+. 
 
 7683. get^dU, ' fixed,' ' ordained.' There are no sudden upheavals 
 on the Brocken. It's all permanent, and you know where you are. 
 
 7691. ^Ibent^CUer, ' strange scene ' ; not the coming adventure with 
 the Lamije. 
 
 7710. Wonnfcit, ' men ' = 3)fann§pt'rfouen. The word is a corrup- 
 tion of 2){aun^uaim', and occurs only in coarse or rough speech. 
 
 7711. ^aitfcn, ' Jacks ' ; cynical for ' men.' Mephistopheles, an easy 
 victim of female wiles, identifies himself with men. 
 
 7715. Cf. n. to 1. 7235. 
 
 7719. fiubct, 'vile jades'; properly the word means a 'bait of raw 
 flesh,' then ' carrion,' and so anything disgusting. Goethe was in doubt 
 whether to use the gross word. 
 
 7727-I-. The missing rime has Ijeen variously supplied by the com- 
 mentators. 
 
 7731 + • ©mpufc. Says Hederich of the ' spook ' ((^n'jpoilft) Empu.sa : 
 ' It is said to have two feet, one of them of iron, or, according to others, 
 an ass's foot. It is also said to be able to change itself into all sorts 
 of forms, as a plant, cow, snake, stone, fly, beautiful woman,' etc. This 
 capacity of metamorphosis justifies the poet in regarding Empusa as 
 kith and kin of the Lamiac ; but the ass's head (1. 7747) is Goethe's 
 invention.
 
 400 NOTES. 
 
 7736. ?!}ZiiI)mt(i)en ; archaic for 9[Rii()md)en (1. 7756), 'auntie.' 
 7774. fiacertc, ' lizard.' The Lamia becomes a sHppery saurian. 
 7777. 2^!)t)rfHSiftaugc ; the Bacchic wand, wreathed with vine-leaves 
 and terminating in a pine-cone. 
 
 7782. quantinti), (funp^ig. Both words mean ' fat and flabby.' Cf. 
 Sanders Wb. under Ouabbc. 
 
 7783. DrteutoICU. Goethe seems to have read somewhere that the 
 sultan prefers fat beauties for his harem. 
 
 7785 ff. The Lamiac take the form of horrible black bats that flutter 
 about the interloper's head with ' noiseless pinions.' 
 
 7802. @r(lU^, ' horror,' abomination ' ; not ' stone-heap,' as Schroer 
 thinks. See Zcits. f. d. Ph., 23, 454. 
 
 7809-10. The thought is : It's quick work riding to the Brocken 
 here, where you can bring your mountain with you, i.e., produce it 
 where you want it. 
 
 781 1 ff. An Oread, or mountain-spirit, accosts the devil from a 
 ' natural rock,' i.e., a rock not due to the recent upheaval, and protests 
 against his hasty conclusion that everything about him is new or 
 ephemeral. 
 
 7817. ©cbilb bCi§ a3?0l)n^ ; the new mountain. 
 
 7827. 25Jic . . . \\\\\% ' how (strangely) it all comes about ' ; niiiffeu 
 of an existing fact, as in 1. 4203. 
 
 7846. The philosophers' @ef^)en[tev are l^ivU[;efpil^fto, or 'phantoms 
 of the brain.' 
 
 7850-I-. ^tnajraflOVO^ mtb 2^I)0lC!^; two ancient philosophers who 
 here represent opposing views of nature's modus opc7-aiidi. Thales of 
 Miletus, who believed in water as a first principle, appears as a Nep- 
 tunist, exalting the importance of water and of slow and gradual pro- 
 cesses generally. Anaxagoras of Clazomenas, who explained earth- 
 quakes as due to the violent escape of imprisoned gases, is introduced 
 as Plutonist, insisting upon the reality and importance of sudden and 
 violent upheavals. 
 
 7853-4. ^ic SScKc . . . ferit. ' The wave (from which I naturally 
 take my cue) yields readily to every wind (of rational argument), but 
 keeps aloof (i.e., can only recoil helplessly) from the steep rock (of prej- 
 udice like yours).' At least this seems to be the meaning, but the com- 
 parison can not be called very apt.
 
 NOTES. 401 
 
 7855. JV'CMCri'M'tft, ' igneous vapor,' ' flaming gas.' 
 
 7866. 3Iolifcf)Cr, ' ^olic,' i.e., imprisoned and eager to escape, like 
 the winds in the cave of j^iolus. 
 
 7869. !ii>tt^ , . . fortgefcW, 'what can be furthered by it ? ' Thales 
 means that the volcanic mountain, though a fact, is a useless, isolated 
 fact which can lead to nothing. It is outside the chain of natural de- 
 velopment. 
 
 7872. The thought is : Only the very patient will follow the leaders 
 in such a fruitless discussion. 
 
 7873. 9)it)riuibjJHeit, 'Myrmidons.' Ancient writers connected the 
 name with jj.vpjj.r]^, 'ant.' Says Hederich : 'They had their name from 
 Myrmex, not as having actually sprung from ants, but because they 
 were no less industrious and saving than ants, and like ants burrowed 
 in the ground and lived upon its products.' 
 
 7887. frnUeit, 'taloned'; but no such adj. occurs elsewhere. The 
 first print has ^raUen=33einen, 'claw-legs,' which seems a better 
 reading. 
 
 7897. 9iciI)Crftra^( ; arrow plumed with heron-feathers. 
 
 7900 ff. Wishing to protect the mountain-folk from the vengeful 
 Cranes, Anaxagoras implores the triune Luna for a natural darkness. 
 A meteorite falls upon the mountain, giving it a pointed summit and 
 crushing its inhabitants. Anaxagoras falls upon his face in terror, be- 
 lieving that he has conjured the moon from the sky. — The real Anax- 
 agoras was a scientific rationalist, eminent in mathematics and astron- 
 omy. He explained eclipses as due to natural causes, and undertook 
 to predict how long it would take a stone to fall from the sun. These 
 views led to his arrest as an enemy of the popular religion. So Goethe 
 makes him pray to the moon for an eclipse without magic. But the 
 awful result is such as to shake his rationalism and convince him that 
 the old story of the moon being conjured down from the sky by Thes- 
 salian witches (see n. to 1. 7920) may have been after all true. 
 
 7903- ^rciuami(J=X'rciflCftttItctC. Says Hederich, under ' Hecate,' 
 quoting Servius as authority : ' In heaven she is said to be called Luna, 
 on earth Diana, and in hell Hecate or Proserpina ; wherefore three 
 heads are attributed to her, from which she is called Tergemina, Tri- 
 formis,' etc.
 
 402 NOTES. 
 
 7907. (|Ctt)a(tfam=tunigC ; about equivalent to ' passionate,' as im= 
 XtefftCU=ftnnt(}C is to 'pensive.' 
 
 7920 ff. In describing the horrors of Thessalian witchcraft, Lucan 
 writes, Pharsaiia VI, as follows (we quote Rowe's translation) : 
 
 Magic the starry lamps from heaven can tear, 
 And shoot them gleaming through the dusky air; 
 Can blot fair Cynthia's countenance serene, 
 And poison with foul spells the silver queen : 
 Now pale the ghastly goddess shrinks with dread, 
 And now black smoky fires involve her head; 
 As when Earth's envious interposing shade 
 Cuts off her beamy brother from her aid ; 
 Held by the charming song she strives in vain, 
 And labours with the long-pursuing pain ; 
 Till down and downward still, compelled to come, 
 On hallowed herbs she sheds her fatal foam. 
 
 7927. !!fi>inbgct^unt, ' wind-monster,' ' hurricane ' ; coined after the 
 analogy of Uiuietl)iiin. 
 
 7928. Supply id) tuevft' micf). The ' steps of the throne ' are the base 
 of the mountain on which, as Anaxagoras thinks, the reluctant Luna 
 has descended. 
 
 7946. nur ficbfldjt ; i.e., it was an illusion, like everything else in the 
 Walpurgis-Night. 
 
 7959 ff. A Dryad, or tree-spirit, calls out to the devil from a vene- 
 rable oak, and chides him for a narrow-minded tourist who visits a for- 
 eign land only to make odious and cynical comparisons. 
 
 7967. ^{)0rfl)Obcit, ' daughters of Phorkys,' called also Graiai. Their 
 names and number are variously given, but usually as Pephredo, Enyo 
 and Deino. Says Hederich, sub voce ' Graeae ' : ' They were gray old 
 women. . . . They had one tooth and one eye in common, which they 
 gave to each other by turns when they wished to eat or to see some- 
 thing. . . . The tooth was larger than the tusk of the strongest wild 
 boar, and they had brazen hands. Furthermore, they dwelt in a place 
 which neither sun nor moon shone upon, and never needed their eye 
 except when they left their dwelling-place.' 
 
 7972. 9llrcuuc ; cf. n. to 1. 4979. 
 
 7990. bc^ 61)CU)§. Goethe does not follow Hesiod's theogony 
 
 I 
 
 1
 
 NOTES. 403 
 
 closely, but regards the Fates, the Phorkyads, and the medieval Devil, 
 all of them manifestations of the ugly, as children of Chaos (the prim- 
 eval Ugliness). 
 
 7991. gcftcrtt ; viz., at the Masquerade. 
 
 8006. im 'X'Op))eIf(I)ritt, ' double quick,' — with a touch of satire on 
 the rapid multiplication of (modern) heroes in marble. 
 
 (©laffifd^e 3Salpurgi§naci^t.) 
 
 ^el^buc^ten bc§ agciifrfien 53iccr§. 
 
 8035. ^t(!) ; I>una. Cf. n. to 1. 7920 ff. 
 
 8043 + . ol^ U}iCCrWUltbcr ; i.e., with body half human and half that 
 of a fish, as they are represented by artists both ancient and modern. 
 
 8046. SBolf j object of ruft, the Sirens being addressed. 
 
 8050 ff. The Nereids are represented in ancient works of art with an 
 abundance of jewels and other precious ornaments. Hederich, siid voce 
 ' Nereides,' speaks of a Herculanean painting in which a Nereid is 
 portrayed with pearls in her ears, golden bracelets and a golden girdle. 
 It is Goethe's poetic fiction that the ornaments have been drawn up 
 from sunken ships by the spell of the Sirens' song. 
 
 8055. fd)CiterHb, ' in shipwreck.' 
 
 8058-63. The Sirens demand proof that the Nereids are something 
 ' more than fishes ' ; i.e., that they are not vain, frivolous creatures with 
 no thought of higher things. Says Hederich of the Nereids : ' ©Ollft 
 
 boftimb tl)r Jl)iin in nirf)t« a(§ bafi fie fid) auf bcm 2i>affer lufttg mad)etcn, 
 taiv,cteit uiib fpideten.' 
 
 8074. Jftabirctt. By way of proving their .seriousness the Nereids 
 and Tritons set out for the neighboring Samothrace to bring the mighty 
 Kabiri — deol dvparoi — to the festival. Of these mysterious Samo- 
 thracian deities very little is known accurately. The vague and con- 
 tradictory notices concerning their names, number, origin, and symbol- 
 ism, gave rise even in ancient times to endless theorizing. Goethe's 
 persiflage was more directly suggested, however, by Schelling's /?/V 
 Gottheiten von Samothrace, published in 18 15 (cf. Eckermann for Feb.
 
 404 NOTES. 
 
 17, 1831). In this pamphlet SchelHng absurdly exaggerates the impor- 
 tance of the Kabiri and their cult, and evolves, out of nothing, all sorts 
 of deep-diving and unintelligible conclusions regarding them. 
 
 8076. ftrf) . . . cr^CUgClt. Schelling attempts to prove (p. 25) that 
 the four Kabiri, viz. Axieros, Axiokersa, Axiokersos, and Kadmilos 
 form a 'living progressive series' ((ebenbig fortfc^rcitenbe), Kadmilos 
 being superior to the other three. He then adds : ' With this god 
 (Kadmilos) begins incontestably a new series of revelations whereby 
 the series of personalities mounts to seven and eight.' 
 
 8082. 9?creH§. Says Ilederich : ' He was one of the most impor- 
 tant sea-gods, likewise in particular a renowned soothsayer. He fore- 
 told to Paris all the misfortune which his abduction of Helena would 
 bring upon his country. He had his abode in the .^gean sea, and 
 there the Nereids who surrounded him delighted him with song and 
 dance. . . . He was able to transform himself into all sorts of shapes. 
 . . . He is also praised as having been truthful, gentle, and just.' 
 Instead of ' gentle ' Goethe makes him a peevish old curmudgeon, 
 soured by long experience of advising men and seeing them neglect his 
 advice. 
 
 8108. fid). . . gcfrf)oltcn, 'has proved its own terrible accuser,' i.e., 
 has turned out badly. 
 
 8116. rl)l)tl)mtfd) fcftgcOoUttt, 'held fast in rhythmic spell,' i.e., im- 
 mortalized in the verse of Homer. 
 
 8121. 'J^C§ *^inttU§ 5lblcni ; ' the eagles of Pindus ' are the Greeks. 
 
 8124. ^rtUbcnt. The 'lingering' of Ulysses seems to allude to his 
 detention by Calypso (Odyssey 5). 
 
 8127. gaftltri) Itfcr j the land of the Phneacians, by whom Ulysses 
 was entertained and conveyed home (Oi/ysscv 6-13). 
 
 8137. 'J'OribClt. Hederich quotes ancient authority for distinguish- 
 ing between the Dorides, daughters of Nereus and Doris, and the Ne- 
 reids, daughters of Nereus by sonte other wife. 
 
 8146. ati()C!c()rt. Aphrodite (Kypris, Venus) was born of the sea- 
 foam, but her cult is essentially that of a land-goddess. Hence she is 
 said to have ' deserted ' her kindred of the sea ; and Galatea, the fairest 
 of the Dorids, is imagined as her successor in the famous Paphian 
 cult. Cf. n. to 1. S379 ff.
 
 NOTES. 405 
 
 8152. ^rotCtti. Since Homunculus must pass through a long series 
 of Protean changes on his way to ' existence,' he is referred by the im- 
 patient Nereus to Proteus himself, the great expert in metamorphosis. 
 
 8162. o('5 niic = tt'te roenn, ' as if.' 
 
 8165. SBerflartC, 'transfigured' by the proud consciousness of their 
 dignity as escorts of the Kabiri. 
 
 8170. G^eloucit^ ; the name of a nymph who was changed by Her- 
 mes into a tortoise (xeXwvrj). The Nereids ride on a chariot of tor- 
 toise-shell. 
 
 8171. cin ftrcug (ScbtlbC, 'an austere group'; of the four Kabiri 
 taken collectively. 
 
 8174-7. According to Herodotus, III, ^y (quoted by Hederich), the 
 Kabiri-idols were the ' representation of a pigmy man.' Greek writers 
 refer to them as deol dwaroi, ' mighty gods,' Oeol fxeyaXoi, ' great gods,' 
 etc. In the pamphlet cited above, Schelling speaks of the Kabiri-cult 
 as the ' oldest in all Greece,' and as ' bound up with all that is most 
 venerable and glorious ' in the earliest traditions. He also refers to 
 the universal belief that ' these gods were especially helpful and propi- 
 tious to seafarers.' 
 
 8182-5. The Sirens, themselves the enemies of the sailor, admit that 
 their power is inferior to that of the Kabiri. 
 
 8i86-g. See above, n. to 1. 8076. 
 
 8194 ff. After developing his theory of ascending potences among 
 the Kabiri (three of the first power ruled by a fourth, then three more 
 of the second power, making seven, corresponding to the seven plan- 
 ets), Schelling evolves an eighth who is the over-lord of all the rest, and 
 is therefore ' the supra-mundane god, the Demiurgus, or, in the highest 
 sense, Zeus' (p. 27). 
 
 8198. Hicf t ; from archaic tuefcil, 'exist,' 'have one's being.' 
 
 8^01. fcrttJJ, ' ready ' — to travel. This is the etymological sense of 
 the word (from J^-al)rt). 
 
 8204. .^UltflClicibcr. Schelling attempts (p. 11) to derive the names 
 of the Kabiri from a Phoenician root meaning ' to long,' ' to be hungry.' 
 
 8206-9. The Sirens seem to mean that it pays to respect divinity 
 wherever it may be enthroned ; but the relevancy of the thought is not 
 very obvious.
 
 406 NOTES. 
 
 8213. Grmanneln t>C§ 5Ru^m§, 'come short of glory.' The phrase 
 is biblical (Rom. iii, 23). 
 
 8216. ^^r bic iiobircn = trenn i{)r aber bte ^labireu erfangt [}abt. 
 The glory of capturing the Golden Fleece pales before that of captur- 
 ing the Kabiri. 
 
 8218. 2Bir! t^r ! The Nereids say tt)ir, the Sirens i^r. 
 
 8220. XiJpfc. Homunculus sees straight. The gods about whom 
 all the ado has been made are little, rude, pot-like idols of baked clay. 
 — Creuzer had imputed to the Kabiri the form of pots (.Sritge), and 
 these 'Jopfg otter had then been dilated upon sarcastically by Voss in 
 his Anti-Symholik. 
 
 8233. WO . . . ftorft = uio and) unb in ttieldjer OVftalt cr aitcf) ftocft, 
 ' wherever and in whatever form he lurks.' 
 
 8240. ouf . . . j^'Utc'i = fJiif 3>i5fi ^iifeff f t»if fin SDienfdj. 
 
 8250. grciflid) Xuti)ttg^aften, ' tangibly substantial.' Xiic^tigbaft is 
 new coinage. 
 
 8258. ©0 . . . fdjttfcit, 'directly on his arrival (in the deep sea) it 
 will adjust itself.' His being sexless, or rather bisexual, will make it 
 only the easier for him to begin among the lowest forms of aquatic 
 life. 
 
 8266. @§ gruitclt, ' there's a fragrant freshness.' In the Divan 
 Goethe uses the same verb to denote the fresh smell of the grass or 
 foliage after a shower. 
 
 8274. ^rciffltf) goes logically with ©eiftei in the sense of brei. 
 ' Three remarkable spirits on the move.' 
 
 82744-. 2^Cld)incn. The Telchines of Rhodes, sons of Thalassa 
 (the sea), were a family of daemonic artisans in brass and iron. Their 
 myth makes them the teachers of Poseidon (Neptune) and the forgers 
 of his trident ; also the first to have formed statues of the gods. — 
 $tppofant))cn ; sea-monsters with the fore-part of a horse and the .tail 
 of a dolphin. 
 
 8283. 3S>cfjf)flH) ; viz., because the stormy sea is so dangerous. 
 
 8285. bent ^clio§ (5)ett)CiI)tCU. Without ancient authority Goethe 
 conceives the Telchines as ministers of the Rhodian Helios, or sun-god, 
 who was represented in the famous Colossus. 
 
 8287. betOCgt, ' astir ' with life.
 
 NOTES. 407 
 
 8295 ff. Rhodes was famed for its delightful climate, its clear sky, 
 and its many statues. 
 
 831 1. ©rbeftO^. The Colossus of Rhodes was destroyed by an 
 earthquake in 224 B.C. 
 
 8327. gctfttg, 'as spirit'; this being all there is at present of Ho- 
 rn unculus. 
 
 8332. DiJlHg OU^, ' all up.' The estate of man forms the e7id of the 
 metamorphic progression. In a letter of 1810 Goethe writes : 'All lit- 
 erature is like the formation in water of molluscs, polyps, etc., until 
 fi)iallv a man comes into being.' 
 
 8335 ff. Proteus admits that it may after all be worth while to be a 
 man — of the kind that lives on after he is dead. 
 
 8348. 9)Joitb!jof, ' ling around the moon.' 
 
 8355-8. Thales is opposed to the rationalization of lovely myths 
 which embalm a holy religious sentiment and keep the heart warm. 
 He prefers to believe that the filmy appearance in the sky is really the 
 sacred doves of Aphrodite, and not an 'atmospheric phenomenon.' 
 
 8358+. ^f>)flen Unb 9}Jorfeu. The Psylli were a race of immortal 
 snake-charmers, magic healers, etc., who dwelt in Libya (see Lucan's 
 Pharsalia IX). The Marsi were an Italian people who were popularly 
 credited with heaUng snake-bites by magic (cf. Vergil, Mneid VII, 758). 
 They are mentioned together by the elder Pliny, Natural History 
 XXVIII, 3, 30 : ' PsyUi Marsique et qui Ophiogenes vocantur in insula 
 Cypro,' i.e., ' the Psylh and Marsi and they who in the island of Cyprus 
 are called Ophiogenes (snake-born).' It seems to have been simply a 
 misunderstanding or a careless reading of PHny's text that led Goethe 
 to connect the Psylli and Marsi with Cyprus. He conceives them as 
 the ancient daemonic inhabitants of the island, as ministers of the sea- 
 born Aphrodite, and hence as themselves denizens of the sea. 
 
 8368 ff. They cherish the old cult, disregarding and disregarded by 
 the 'new race' of Romans (the eagle), Venetians (the winged lion). 
 Christians and Mohammedans, who have at various times conquered 
 and overrun the island. 
 
 8369. Uebltd)ftC Xod)tcr ; addressed to Nereus. 
 
 8374. lucjlt unb tCJjt, ' moves and stirs ' ; a formula like rcgcil unb 
 X\\\)Xi\\ in 1. 4684.
 
 408 NOTES. 
 
 8379 ff. The description shows the influence here and there of the 
 Galatea-frescos of Raphael and the Caraccis, engravings of which are 
 still to be found in Goethe's collection at Weimar. They are referred 
 to in an essay of his, Werke, H. 28, 302, in which he describes a pic- 
 ture of Galatea and Cyclops by Philostratus. In this picture the 
 nymph is drawn over the waves in a shell-chariot by dolphins which 
 are guided by Tritons. — Other hints were obtained from Calderon's 
 No Magic like Love, with which Goethe became acquainted from A. W. 
 Schlegel's translation in 1S03. The play deals with the story of Circe 
 and Ulysses, and has its climax when the hero is released from thrall- 
 dom by the appearance of Galatea. Circe causes fire to come from 
 the water, but the flaming sea is powerless against Galatea's love. Cf. 
 Max Koch in G.-J., V, 319. 
 
 8388. SSiirbigcr llitftcrbUd)!eit = tinivMg ber llnfteiblid)fcit. 
 
 841 1. lifi>a§ . . . fonil ; viz., immortahty. 
 
 8433. Blii^cnb. The meaning seems to be : ' How my joy bursts 
 into full bloom,' ' culminates.' The momentary glimpse of Galatea's 
 ravishing beauty draws from old Thales a rapturous paean to the water. 
 
 8445 ff. Galatea and her convoy circle ceremoniously about Nereus 
 at a distance, and before they come near again the scene closes. 
 
 8465. offcngcfio^rctt = offenbaren. 
 
 8470 ff. Under the spell of Love and Beauty Homunculus sees that 
 here is the place for him to commence existence. His glass house be- 
 gins to glow and groan with the intensity of his longing to enter upon 
 the course which will make him like in form to what he sees. He 
 dashes his cage in pieces against Galatea's throne, his flame suffuses 
 the water, and he is ' wed to the Ocean.' 
 
 8479. Gro^. Hesiod makes Eros, Love, the oldest of the gods ; the 
 one who first brought order and beauty into the chaotic world. 
 
 8483+ • ?ltt ^IQc, ' altogether,' ' grand chorus'; an emphatic redu- 
 plication, as in BUrger's all iibcvatl. The chorus is a paean to the four 
 elements, — fire, water, air, and earth; represented by the flaming sea, 
 the mild zephyrs above, and the mysterious grottos below.
 
 NOTES. 409 
 
 33 or bcm ^alafte be§ 93icncla§ 
 
 511 ®)3arta. 
 
 Cf. Intr. pp. xi ff . pp. xxii ff., and pp. liii ff . — The first part of the 
 third act, as far as 1. 9127, is conceived in the style of a Greek tragedy, 
 but it is a free rendering of the spirit of the Greek tragic poets rather 
 than a close imitation of their technique in matters of detail. In his 
 later years Goethe was much interested in Euripides, of whom he came 
 to have a higher opinion than he had held in his youth. Traces of 
 Euripidean influence are quite numerous in the Helena. Reminiscen- 
 ces of yEschylus also appear here and there ; of Sophocles less fre- 
 quently. On this subject consult Morsch, Goethe tind die griechischen 
 Buhne7idichter, Berlin, 18SS; also the essay by Niejahr in the journal 
 Euphorio7i, I, 81. The following notes will point out some of these 
 classical reminiscences, but without attempting to exhaust the subject. 
 
 The meter of the dialogue is mainly the so-called iambic trimeter of 
 the Greeks. This is a verse consisting normally of six iambic feet in 
 three dipodies. The adaptation of it to German poetry requires before 
 all things the avoidance of a pause after the third foot ; otherwise it 
 becomes simply an unrimed Alexandrine. Goethe's first experiment 
 with the trimeter seems to have been made in the Helena of 1800 (cf. 
 Harnack's essay Uber den Geb}-auch des Trimeters hei Goethe, V.L., V, 
 113). The result was somewhat monotonous, owing to a too exclusive 
 use of the normal iambic foot, for which the Greek poets had a variety 
 of substitutes (anapxst, tribrach, dactyl, spondee). In the final revision 
 of the fragment of 1800, accordingly, he converted a large number of 
 iambics into feet of three syllables, which are usually to be construed 
 as anapassts, sometimes as tribrachs. Thus, in 11. 8490-1, 2)er SSo'ciC 
 frfiau'felnbem' was changed into "De? GVmo'ncS rPd'faiiinn' ; Com pf)rt)'- 
 nilrf)cm' @efilb' into uom ptivtj'cjijrfjcm iMad)'nffilb'. In 1. S495 ben tap'= 
 ferften' ber S'ric'ijcr gave place to ben tap'ferftou fci'ucr .fi'vic'ger. As 
 would be expected, the newer portions of the third act (those written in 
 1827) show also a pretty free use of trisyllaliic substitutes for the iam- 
 bic foot. But the Greek rules regulating the admissibility of these sub-
 
 410 NOTES. 
 
 stitutes were not very strictly followed. The poet's principle was to 
 reproduce the effect of the Greek measure, but to avoid metrical pe- 
 dantry in adapting it to the German language. 
 
 The Doric form ' 3!)ictlC(a§, ' familiar to Goethe in the French poets, 
 is metrically more convenient than the Homeric ' Menelaos.' — ^on= 
 tljalt^ is mentioned by Pausanias as one of the attendants of Helena. 
 Cf. Goethe's essay, Polygtiots Getndlde, in lVe7-ke, H. 28, 245. 
 
 8488. The heroine announces first her repute and then her name, 
 just as does Aphrodite at the beginning of the Hyppolytus of Euripides. 
 
 8491. JSIadjflcfilb, ' plain,' — the plain of Troy. 
 
 8492. ftraubig, ' reluctant ' rather than ' bristling.' 
 
 8494. ^ort liutcit ; on the sea-shore, at the mouth of the Eurotas. 
 So too in the Orestes of Euripides, 11. 53 ff., Helena explains that she 
 has been sent ahead by her husband, who has lately landed. 
 
 8496. ()o^e§ 5><IM§. Thus, too, in the Orestes, 11. 356 ff., the return- 
 ing Menelaus greets his ancestral home, and bethinks him of all that 
 he has suffered since he left it. 
 
 8498. $aQ(I§ ^itgcf ; the hill on which the so-called ' brazen house ' 
 of Athena was situated. — 5!93tcberfcl)rcitb ; viz., from his exile in 
 -^tolia. 
 
 8499. frfltBcfterlid), 'in sisterly companionship'; adv. with ttiucf)8. 
 8503. ilH?CttCtoffuClI, 'wider opening' than usual ; both wings of the 
 
 double door having been opened on so great an occasion. 
 
 8511. 6t)t^crcu3 2'citt|)cf; the temple of Artemis (Diana) on the 
 island of Cythera, off Laconia. Says Hederich, sub voce ' Helena,' 
 quoting Dares Phrygius as authority : ' Some say, however, that he 
 (Paris) landed with his fleet upon the island of Cythera, whither Hele- 
 na came out of curiosity to see him ; and that she was there offering 
 sacrifice to Diana when Paris carried her off from the temple, and after 
 a hard fight with the inhabitants of said island, succeeded in getting 
 away with her.' 
 
 8516 ff. The first three choruses present some analogy to the strophe, 
 antistrophe, and epode of the Greek poets. Metrical schemes are un- 
 necessary. Let the verses be read somewhat slowly with strong stress 
 where the word-accent naturally falls, and the rhythm will take care of 
 itself.
 
 NOTES. 411 
 
 8528. D^jfcr. Says Ilederich, quoting the authority of Pausanias : 
 'Some say he (Menelaus) was minded, upon the surrender of Troy, to 
 kill her along with the others.' Cf. Intr. p. xvi, last foot-note. 
 
 8532. ^'WCii'CMtig. Her supreme gift of beauty has not been an 
 unmixed good, since it has brought trouble to herself and others, and 
 the end is not yet in sight. Wherefore her ' fame and fate ' are said to 
 have been decreed 'ambiguously.' S3t'gUnter in apposition with Siuf 
 unb (£d}ic!]al. 
 
 8537- gcgcn mir — mir gegeuiiber. 
 
 8538. !!Bud)tgcftat) j the shore of the Bay of Laconia, at the mouth 
 of the Eurotas. 
 
 8540. ttoin OJott, ' by the god,' — Zeus. 
 
 8544. Ufct ; a forced use of the dat., but the meaning is clear. 2)em 
 Ufer auf3tel)en stands for auf beni Ufer Ijiuaufjidjen. 
 
 8570 ff. Tripods were used at sacrifices for the burning of incense, 
 sometimes also in lieu of an altar. The vessels of water would be 
 needed for the priest's ablutions ; the other vessels, to catch the vic- 
 tim's blood and to contain the wine and barley-meal which were strewn 
 upon the parts destined for burning. 
 
 8573. bo<j flocf)C 5Kunb, 'the round plate' [Y.^il. patera). 
 
 8580. 3cid)net = bcjeidjiiet. 
 
 8588. CVb()CbcU()tClt. The victim's head was drawn down in case of 
 sacrifice to the gods of the lower world or to the dead ; otherwise it was 
 drawn up. But Goethe was hardly thinking of this distinction ; he 
 uses the word broadly in the sense of 'doomed.' The passage seems 
 to have been suggested by such stories as that of Iphigenia, though in 
 this case the victim was not an animal. 
 
 8607. id) ttJCi^ llitl)t tuic. A phantom herself, Helena has only a 
 phantom-memory of the recent past. 
 
 8614. ^clcUClt^ ; here, as in 1. 7484, with stress, ,'piio'nen§. 
 
 8621. (ijijttcr. The 'home-bringing deities' were especially Zeus 
 (Zeys ivcLvefxo<i, Jupiter redux). Castor and Pollux, Poseidon, and For- 
 tune (Fortuna redux). 
 
 8624. mcnn, 'albeit.' 
 
 8637. 9tttjicfl"ifci)t, 'with quickened memory.' 
 
 8647. !rod)ter 8CU<^ j ^^- ^- ^497- Tyndareos was her nominal father.
 
 412 NOTES. 
 
 The myth makes Clytemnestra and Castor the legitimate children 
 of Leda ; Helena and Pollux the result of her connection with 
 Zeus. 
 
 8650. Ufbcgtnn, ' primeval chaos.' The old cosmogonies make 
 Night the daughter of Chaos and the mother of many monsters. — 
 9!ot^ seems to have additive rather than temporal force ; ' multiform 
 moreover like clouds of volcanic smoke.' 
 
 8653. bic 3tt)gift^Clt, ' the Stygian — the hateful — gods.' 
 
 8676. toeld) = ivgeiib ii)cld)e^, 'some sort of.' 
 
 8685. XI|a(antoS, 'sleeping-chamber.' 
 
 8687. ifijunber ; here = ' monster.' 
 
 8691-2. That words can not paint forms successfully is one of the 
 main theses of Lessing's Laokoon. 
 
 8697. tC^. The Greek choruses often speak as one person, using 
 the pronoun ' I.' 
 
 8700. !^ItoS ; the usual form in Homer, as ' Ilion ' is in prose and in 
 the tragic poets. 
 
 8703-5. The 'terrible shouting of the gods' recalls passages in the 
 Iliad, such as 5, 785, where Hera takes the form of the ' brazen-voiced 
 {XCL\Keo<p(J}vif) Stentor,' whose shout was like that of fifty men ; or 5, 
 769, where the wounded Ares utters a yell like that of a thousand men. 
 — 3tt'tCtr(ld)t translates the Homeric "Epts, ' Strife,' who appears as 
 goddess in Iliad \, 440, 11, 73, etc. Goethe imputes to her the brazen 
 voice of Stentor. 
 
 8732. graugcborncn. Says Hederich, sub voce ' Graeae ' (cf. n. to 1. 
 7967) : ' They have their name from 7paCs, an old woman, because 
 they are said to have been gray old women from birth.' 
 
 8747-8. ^CU . . . ntad)t, ' which the Detestable, the Eternal-wretched, 
 excites in the lovers of beauty.' 
 
 8754. ?llt ift bo^ SSort, The commonplace that modesty and beau- 
 ty seldom go together can be found, e.g., in Juvenal 10, 297 : ' Rara est 
 adeo Concordia formae atque pudicitiae.' 
 
 8772. Wdnabtfdl JUifb, ' like wild maenads ' (bacchantes). 
 
 8784. gcgcnWart'J, 'in presence of; an adv. from ©egentuart. Cf. 
 Thomas's German Grammar, § 374, a. 
 
 8792. fi^ . . . btcibt, 'looks out for himself.'
 
 NOTES. 413 
 
 8803. nun 5tnerfountc ; wf/ri ,i^rnt/a for mm anextaxmt. But adverb 
 
 and noun go awkwardly together. 
 
 8808. bctncr . . . 3d))ttan, ' the swan of thy beauty,' for ' thy swan- 
 Hke beauty.' 
 
 8811 + . G^orctibCIl, 'members of the chorus ' ; properly S^^oritibett, 
 Gr. xopt'rtSes. 
 
 8812 ff. Phorkyas and the chorus revile each other in classical bil- 
 lingsgate, thrust on thrust (so-called stichomythy), each trying to outdo 
 the other in suggestions of ugly ancestry and associations. 
 
 8813. Iciblid^ . . . (i)Cfd)tt)iftcrftttb, 'your bodily kith and kin,' lit- 
 erally ' cousin.' The monster Scylla had twelve feet and six heads. 
 
 8817. !Xircftfl§ f the old blind seer of Thebes, whom Odysseus meets 
 in the lower world. The implication is that only such as he would care 
 for their amorous advances. 
 
 8818. Crioit j the ancient giant famed for his beauty, his stature, 
 and his prowess in hunting. His ' nurse ' does not figure in Greek 
 mythology, but she must have been older than Orion himself, and if she 
 was the great -great-granddaughter of Phorkyas, then Phorkyas must be 
 very, very old. 
 
 8819. ^arptJClt, * Harpies ' ; properly §ar^)t)ien, Gr. "ApTri^tot, mon- 
 strous, filthy birds, that befouled whatever they came near. Cf. Ver- 
 gil's ALncid 3, 216. 
 
 8821. SBIutC. Homer, Odyssey 11, 228, ascribes to the shades in 
 Hades an eager longing to drink the blood of the sheep slain by Odys- 
 seus. The implication of course is that the choretids belong in Hades. 
 
 8822. 2cid)Clt. Lucan's Pharsalia ascribes to Erichtho a hideous 
 fondness for corpses. For the choretids Phorkyas is a horrible Thes- 
 salian witch. Cf. 1. 9963. 
 
 8829. untcr[t{)tt)Orucr, ' festering underneath ' ; from fd)UHircn. Dis- 
 cord among servants' is likened to a sore festering beneath the skin. 
 
 8840. !troUOT= unb SeijrccfOilb = fd)rec!Ud)e8 'Ivainnbilb, 'horrible 
 phantom.' 
 
 8850. 5C()Cttia^nn. Goethe first wrote ',cl)Ollial)riil, and then, in def- 
 erence to Gottling's mythological wisdom, changed it for the first print 
 to fiebenja{)vi(?. Later he changed his mind and authorized a return to 
 the first reading. See Fxkermann for March 17, 1830, and n. to 1. 7426.
 
 414 NOTES. 
 
 8851. 5tpl)tbmt§ ; see n. to 1. 7415 ff. 
 
 8853. ^8(bcnfti)aar ; dat. of the agent, — a bold construction even 
 for the Second Part of Fanst. 
 
 8854. ftiltc (yuitft. Helena's secret preference for Patroclus seems 
 to be an invention of Goethe. 
 
 8860. Greto'i^ Grbc. Says Hederich, sub voce ' Menelaus,' quoting 
 Dictys Cretensis as authority : ' When now his mother's father, Creteus, 
 died in Crete, he went with others of his co-heirs to the said island, in 
 order to share with them his inheritance from Creteus.' 
 
 8864. Gretcrilt. The fiction that Phorkyas was a free-born Cretan 
 woman enslaved by Menelaus and then placed in charge of his palace 
 accounts for a stewardess unknown to Helena, who was carried away 
 during her husband's absence in Crete. 
 
 8872. bo))^Cl^aft ®e6tli». This alludes to the story, duly chronicled 
 by Hederich, that it was not the real Helena, but only a phantom re- 
 sembling her, that Paris carried off to Troy, the real Helena having 
 been spirited away by Hermes to Egypt, where she was afterward re- 
 stored to Menelaus. 
 
 8876-8. Cf. n. to 1. 7435. 
 
 8879. ^bol, 'phantom,' 'eidolon'; Gr. ilhwKov. 
 
 8880. cin ^Trount, Says Hederich, on authority of Tzetes : ' Hav- 
 ing seen her (Helena) once on the wall of Troy, he (Achilles) was so 
 inflamed by her that he had no peace. He accordingly begged his 
 mother, Thetis, to invent some means whereby he might enjoy her love. 
 So Thetis, in order to satisfy him, counterfeited her form for him in a 
 dream, and thus assuaged his passion a little.' 
 
 8889-90. l»e§ brcifbpfigen A^Unbe^ ; i.e., Cerberus. 
 
 8894. JicfouflOHCrubcc!, ' deep-lurking.' 
 
 8897. fluf goes with rcgcft. ' Thou dost stir up the worst of all the 
 past,' etc. 
 
 8909 ff. The meter changes to a lightly-moving trochaic rhythm, 
 which extends as far as 1. 8930. 
 
 8913. 2^ret' ic^ = inbem i(^ trcte. Cf. 1. 707S. 
 
 8929. 2i?ic . . . '^Sroffeln, The simile is borrowed from the Odyssey 
 22, 468 ff., where Telemachus hangs the wanton serving-maids. The 
 passage runs, in Bryant's translation :
 
 NOTES. 415 
 
 As when a flock 
 Of broad-winged thrushes or wild pigeons strike 
 A net within a thicket .... 
 So hung the women, with tlieir heads a-row, 
 And cords about their necks .... 
 
 A little while, 
 And but a little, quivered their loose feet 
 In air. 
 
 89364-- BttJCrflflCftflttcn. Here the illusion of the antique begins to 
 dissolve and northern diablerie to assert itself once more. The rotund 
 dwarfs are minions of destruction that wait upon Mephistopheles, who 
 has here taken up the role of ballet-master (cf. (Snuppc and evftarvtcil 
 S3ilbeni above). 
 
 8946. obcr bod) connects getvenutcn §au|Jt« with anftdnbig ttJiirbig. 
 Though her head will be cut off, she is nevertheless to have decent, 
 seemly burial. 
 
 8957 ff. Being in terror of a return to Hades, the choretids adopt a 
 politer tone toward Phorkyas, addressing her no longer in forms sug- 
 gestive of ugliness, but of wisdom and power. 
 
 8958. Jag i i.e., 'life,' instead of the night of Hades. 
 
 8978. 9itd)te, 'limit,' 'border-line'; die grenze, schranke, nach der 
 man sick zu rickten, die man innezuhalten hat, says Grimm Wb. 
 
 8987. ftttrrt, ' abounds.' 
 
 8994. X{)Ol=Wobirg = ®ebtrgtl)a(c'r. The reference is to the Arca- 
 dian highlands. 
 
 8996. Xol)flCtO§ im 9{«rfeu, ' with Taygetus at its back ' (ace. abso- 
 lute). The point of view is not Sparta, where the speakers now are, 
 but Arcadia, from which the high peaks of Taygetus (the range sepa- 
 rating Laconia from Messenia) rise behind the nearer mountains to 
 south-eastward. 1 
 
 9000. cimmcrifdjcr 'iJZnrfjt, ' Cimmerian night,' i.e., the far-away, un- 
 known North. 
 
 9009. ?frci(lcflJ)Cnfcit, 'free gifts.' Tacitus, Germania 15, states that 
 the Germani were wont to honor their chiefs with gifts of cattle and 
 corn. Later, in feudal times, these voluntary gifts pro honore became 
 an exacted tribute. 
 
 9015. mcitfd)cnfrcffcrifc^, ' anthropophagous.' The allusion is to
 
 416 NOTES. 
 
 Iliad 22, 346, where Achilles says that he could wish his furj- prompted 
 him to cut up the flesh of Hector and devour it raw. 
 
 9019. ntir nicf)tC' bir nid)t§, ' regardlessly.' 
 
 9020. ($))f(opifI) ; in allusion to the so-called Cyclopean masonry of 
 early Greek history. It consisted of huge irregular masses of rock, 
 roughly hewn and put together without mortar. 
 
 9029. Qialevicn . . . cin, ' galleries to look out and in,' i.e., external 
 and internal galleries. 
 
 9030. iSJa^JpCn. Coats of arms, in the technical, heraldic sense, 
 w^ere unknown to the ancients, heraldry being of medieval origin. Phor- 
 kyas explains the word, therefore, by referring to the shield-devices of 
 the Greek heroes. 
 
 9031. (^ef(t)Iuitgene Sdjlong'. An antique vase at Weimar, in which 
 Goethe was specially interested, has a figure of Ajax with a coiled dra- 
 gon upon his shield. 
 
 9032. Sicticn UOr X^eben. In the Seven against Thebes of ^schy- 
 lus, 1. 377 ff., we read that Tydeus had upon his shield a representation 
 of the moon and starry sky; Polyneices, the goddess of justice (Dike); 
 Eteocles, a hero scaling a wall by means of a ladder; Capaneus, a man 
 with a torch, etc. 
 
 9038. feitten : a mere inadvertence for it)rcn. An earlier form for 
 the preceding line shows : 
 
 Unb fotcfi ®ebilb fiifirt filer ein jeber Celbenfofin. 
 
 In changing from etlt jebcr §e[benfoI)n to iiurf) itnirc §e(benfc^aar the in- 
 congruous possessive was overlooked. 
 
 9054. X^cipl)ObUi§. Says Hederich, sub voce ' Deiphobus ' : 'After 
 the death of Paris he took Helena for himself ; wherefore . . . when 
 Menelaus got hold of him he first had his ears cut off, then his arms, 
 his nose, and finally all his external members.' 
 
 9060. lint jcnc^i JOiUctl, ' on his account,' ' because of him ' (Deipho- 
 bus). 
 
 9072. SBibCtbdtttOn, ' evil genius ' ; Gr. Ka/coSaiyuwv. 
 
 9103. OUC^. The singing of the swan portends its own death ; the 
 chorus hope that it may not also portend theirs. 
 
 9117. ^crntC^ ; i.e., Hermes Psychopompos, the ' conductor of souls
 
 NOTES. 417 
 
 to Hades. To Hermes in this capacity was attributed a 'golden wand ' 
 {pd^dov xP^'^^^Vi Odyssey 24, 2). 
 
 91 18. mtcbcr ,ytrurf. The members of the chorus know, then, that 
 they are shades who have once been escorted to Hades. Cf. 1. 9962. 
 
 9119. grautagcitbcit^ ' gray -lighted,' 'dismal.' The Hades of the 
 Odyssey is far away on the confines of Oceanos ; a land of ' eternal 
 cloud and darkness.' 
 
 9120. Ultflrctfliorcr, 'impalpable,' 'unsubstantial.' Cf. Odyssey 11, 
 206, where Odysseus tries to embrace the shade of his mother, but the 
 form passes through his arms ' like a shadow or a dream.' 
 
 9123. bntttclDraultd) ; to be taken factitively. The clouds that have 
 enveloped them float away, disclosing a dark -gray mass, as of dingy 
 masonry, which presently Ijecomes distinct as a medieval castle. 
 
 9126+. ^nncrcr SSurgflof. Imagine a rambling but not inharmoni- 
 ous medieval castle, situated far to the north of Sparta in the Arcadian 
 highlands. Ruins of ' Frankish ' castles exist at various points in the 
 Peloponnesus, and Goethe had read descriptions of them (cf. Intr. p. 
 xxiii, foot-note) ; but there is no evidence that he borrowed any local 
 details for his conception of Faust's castle. Helena and her attendants 
 are set down by Phorkyas in the inner court, at one end of which rises 
 a flight of steps adown which comes the procession of pages followed 
 by Faust. 
 
 9135. *45l)tl)OUtffo, ' prophetess,' ' pythoness.' As Phorkyas has not 
 told her name, Helena calls her ' Pythonissa ' on account of her pro- 
 phetic gift and wonder-working powers. There is no Gr. form Wvdib- 
 viffffa meaning 'prophetess,' although Plutarch, 2, 214 E, states that 
 ventriloquists w'ere called Ily^ajj/es and Ili'^cirttrcrat. Goethe seems to 
 have got the form by taking the familiar Yr. pvt/ioitessc and treating it 
 as if it were Greek. 
 
 9146. aW'S tjielCIt Ctn^flCWorbUCn, ' made one out of many parts.' 
 This c pluyihus tiniim character is seen in many a medieval castle. 
 
 9156. (]crci[)t , . . frill), 'formed in line and under discipline so early;' 
 i.e., so early in life, when they are too young to be soldiers. The cho- 
 rus has never before seen a procession of marching pages. 
 
 9164. ntit 'JlfdjC ; in allusion to the apples of Sodom. The chorus 
 suspect that the handsome boys are only illusory forms, like them- 
 selves.
 
 418 NOTES. 
 
 9172. ilticr il6crrt)aKt cr. The repetition of iibcr is a case of em- 
 phatic reduplication. It pictures vividly the process by which the filmy 
 canopy gradually comes into its place, just over the queen's head, form- 
 ing an appearance of cloud-wreaths. 
 
 9178. ©tufe fiir Stltfc, 'step after step.' The chorus are to occupy 
 the steps of the throne in dignified order. 
 
 9180. 5H?url>ti| ; adj., not adv. 'Let it be blessed as worthy,' i.e., 
 gratefully pronounced worthy. 
 
 9191 ff. Faust speaks in the (modern) iambic pentameter. 
 
 9195. ntif . . , Ctttrociltb, ' filched duty from me,' i.e., caused me to be 
 recreant in my duty. 
 
 9217+. SJJUCCU!^. Here, as also in the fifth act, the warden of the 
 castle is given the name of the ' lynx-eyed ' pilot of the Argonauts, who 
 could see through earth, sea, and sky, by night as well as by day. He 
 defends himself in rimed stanzas, — something that is new to Helena. 
 
 9235. finite '? 2!J)UrHt ? The meaning is : Could I think of my im- 
 mediate, prosaic surroundings ? 
 
 9239. Sog id) on, ' drank in,' an going with the verb. @og ic^ eilt 
 would be more natural. 
 
 9243. bfli§ bcfdjIBOrnc if>oril, ' the sworn horn ' for ' the sworn duty 
 of blowing the horn.' 
 
 9252. In connection with .^polbgottet think of Theseus ; ■nith ^tl- 
 ben, of Paris ; with ©ijttcr, of Hermes ; with 'J^antonctl, of Phorkyas. 
 
 9254-5. Gittfot^ refers to the ' simple ' or ' first ' estate in which she 
 caused the Trojan war; boppelt, to her return from Hades as eidolon; 
 brcifocf), to her recent return to Sparta; tlicrfod), to her present appear- 
 ance in Arcadia. 
 
 9273 ff. Lynceus gives expression to the chivalrous beauty-worship 
 of the Middle Ages, and at the same time identifies himself \s-ith the 
 invading ' barbarians ' of an earlier period. 
 
 9280. prttQt ^uriirf, Lynceus means that his occupation is gone, 
 since the sharpest eyes are dazzled by the throne of beauty. 
 
 9287. l)unbcrtfntl) Jicftiirft, ' reinforced by hundreds.' 
 
 9300. ijcbiirrtec* C^ra^i, ' withered grass,' as a symbol of the com- 
 mon and worthless. 
 
 9307. ytun . . . aUein. The correct reading is nuu, not nur, as most
 
 NOTES. 419 
 
 editions have it. The sense is apparently : ' Now the emerald (which I 
 lately thought priceless for its own sake) deserves alone (i.e., has no 
 other merit than) to adorn thy bosom.' i)hm in contrast with an im- 
 plied bi§l)er; @tnaragb, the name of a particular precious stone as repre- 
 sentative of its class. The Weimar editor and Diintzer, however, under- 
 stand the sense to be : ' Now the emerald (of all gems) alone deserves 
 to adorn thee, rubies being paled by the blush of thy cheeks.' But why 
 this unique distinction for the emerald ? There are other gems besides 
 emeralds and rubies, and Lynceus himself expects that his pearls will 
 be used for ear-rings. It may be added that emeralds were thought to 
 exert a refreshing, sanative influence upon the eye. Cf. Wahlverwaudt- 
 schaften I, 6 : 2Ccnu bcv i^'mavagb biird) jfine ()en1id)e garbe beni @cfid)t 
 >iiol)l tljut, ja fogar eiuige §eilfraft an biefem cbleii ©inn au^iibt, u.f.it), 
 
 9310. XropfcitCt, ' oval pearl.' 
 
 9319. ©riaubc mid) = bltlbe mid) ; 'permit me in thy train,' i.e., take 
 me for one of thy vassals. 
 
 9326. lofc ; to be taken with ba8 Vi.^ii in contrast with feft, hence = 
 abgelbft Oon mir, ' detached from its owner,' ' alienated.' 
 
 9327. iDtttir, ' of cash value.' 
 
 9341. lebclofem iicftcit. We are to think of decorations representing 
 green verdure, with statues of nymphs, gods, etc. 
 
 9347- C§ ift flCfpicU ; it is mere child's play, inadequate to honor the 
 Queen of Beauty sufficiently. 
 
 9349. ilbcrmutl), 'exuberance'; to be understood in a good sense. 
 
 9359. fmecub. The unattached pple. is poetic if not grammatical. 
 Construe : Srft laf? bic tveiie Sijibmitiig, bie id) bir fiiicenb barbringf, bir 
 gcfalten, r)oI)c %x^\\. 
 
 9363- (yron^unbcttiufjtcit, 'unconscious of a limit,' i.e., 'Hmitless.' 
 Her realm is the realm of beauty. 
 
 9368 ff. Helena is curious about the rimed speech of Lynceus — 
 something she has never heard. Faust replies by giving her a lesson 
 in riming. 
 
 9378. t)Ott ^crjClt. Classical poetry, so Schiller thought, is prevail- 
 ingly ' naive ' or objective; the romantic, 'sentimental' or subjective. 
 To acquire the romantic tone, therefore, Helena has first of all to learn 
 to speak 'from the heart.' Cf. Eckermann, March 21, 1830.
 
 420 NOTES. 
 
 9376. 9Scd)fcrvcbc. Cf. /?«'«« VIII, 36: 
 
 SBefirniiiflur, jnfit man, fint ben Dieim evfunbeit, 
 Sr ipvacl) eiit.iiicft au5 reiner Scele Xvaiic) ; 
 Silaram fcljitcll, Die 5i'eu"titit jeiiicv Stunbeu, 
 Sriuiberte mit gteicfjem SEort unb Slang. 
 
 9410. Dffcitiarfeiu = Offenlmning, 'manifestation.' 
 
 941 1, fo fern, fo naff ; so 'far' as belonging to the antique world, so 
 ' near,' as feeling the strange ecstasy of romantic love. Observe that 
 the lines 9411-18 have both final and medial rime. 
 
 9415. Dcrlcfit, 'lived out'; i.e., as one whose life has been lived in 
 the past. 
 
 9418. ^^nfctlt tft *4>fi^^^f 'existence is duty.' The context shows the 
 meaning to be : It is a duty to surrender one's self to a present joy, 
 without trying to explain it. 
 
 9432. letd)te SSfldtC J the chorus, in distinction from Helena (2)ie= 
 fev). Cf. 1. S929. 
 
 9441 + . Gjr^Jlofioucu ; probably of gunpowder, in spite of the ana- 
 chronism. But Loeper understands bursts of martial music. 
 
 9443. UUgctVCmttcU, ' united.' 
 
 9446. mit. , . li^iittieil, 'with bated, quiet fury,' i.e., with martial ar- 
 dor duly held in check by discipline. Faust proceeds to harangue his 
 generals, reminding them of their past deeds of valor, and promising 
 each a Peloponnesian dukedom. The verb, treteit ailf, comes in the 
 next strophe. 
 
 9454. ^,)$))(o§ ; a seaport of Messenia, famed in heroic times as the 
 home of wise old Nestor. Faust and his men arrive by sea, and since 
 the old race of heroes is dead, they make quick work of the petty chief- 
 tains that oppose them. 
 
 9466. (yci'iuane, Goethe seems to have regarded Germanus as 
 the name of a single tribe, and hence as on a par with Goth, Frank, 
 Saxon and Norman, all of whom are really Germani. — The passage 
 recalls, and is meant to recall, actual history. Early in the 13th cen- 
 tury the Morea was conquered by French knights under the leadership 
 of Champlitte and Villehardouin, who created the principality of Achaia 
 or Morea. The feudal system was established by the building of cas- 
 tles, the creation of baronial fiefs, etc. This ' Frankish ' occupancy
 
 NOTES. 421 
 
 continued for two centuries, and its architectural remains are still to be 
 seen at various points. 
 
 9476-7. Faust decrees that the over-lordship of his feudal domain 
 shall belong to Sparta, that being the ancestral home of his queen. In 
 reality the Frankish Princes of Morea had their court at Nikli, the an- 
 cient Tegea ; but they possessed a strong fortress at Mistra, near the 
 site of Sparta. 
 
 9493. fid) tiCVbonb, 'formed alliances.' 
 
 9512. ^Jiidjttnfct ; a fanciful substitute for .^albiufel, 'peninsula,' i.e., 
 almost-island. The Peloponnesus is ' attached by a light chain of hills 
 (the Isthmus of Corinth) to the last (i. e., the most southerly) moun- 
 tain-spur of Europe.' 
 
 9514. ^a§ Soub . . . (Bonnexi, 'the land of all lands'; the 'land's 
 sun ' being a metaphor for the land itself. The ensuing description of 
 Arcadia, the fabled home of love and poetry, is mainly imaginative, for 
 Goethe had never been in Greece ; but some hints were got from the 
 accounts of modern travellers. In Castellan's Briefe ilber Morea, a 
 book which Goethe drew from the court-library in July, 1825, we read, 
 p. 189 : ' The ancients compared their Elysium with this heavenly region ; 
 and their descriptions of it are still apt. It is the attribute of nature 
 only never to grow old; Arcadia seems to have been her cradle: she 
 is here ever young and blooming ' (cf. 11. 9550-65). There follows then 
 a detailed description, from which we quote a few sentences : ' About 
 us, in the far distance, the view was shut in by mountain-chains. . . . 
 Among the nearer and lower mountains, which were mostly covered 
 with trees, we observed ever-green valleys. Ihooks lost themselves 
 among the trees, to re-appear in the meadows. . . . On another side we 
 saw bare mountains, their notches punctured with caverns which, our 
 guide said, were still occupied by hermits. A number of huts could be 
 seen in the most happy locations,' etc. 
 
 9518-21. The fiction is that the swan's egg from which Helena came 
 was hatched among the whispering sedge of the Eurotas. — Connect 
 the alS-clause with Ijiuailfnohlictt in spite of the period. 
 
 9521. itDcrftad), 'dazzled.' 
 
 9526-9. The thought is that while the jagged snow-clad summits 
 endure (i.e., hold out against) the cold rays of the spring sun, the rocks
 
 422 NOTES. 
 
 lower down already show signs of verdure. — 5Ingcgruitt, ' tinged with 
 green.' 
 
 9538. !Ucbeu^Itl)m))^cn, 'enlivening nymphs,' — nymphs that give life 
 to the scene. 
 
 9541. 5ttJCtg^oft, 'branch-abounding'; = mit Uielen 3weigen. 
 
 9542. ftarret madjtig, 'stands forth in its might.' 
 9546-7. muttcrlid) quiUt WxlH) = iihtttcrmilcf) quiUt. 
 
 9551. ^eitcrt, ' expresses serenity.' 
 
 9552. Uttftcrblitt) ; because the race, living under ideal conditions, 
 remains the same from age to age, the father perpetuating himself in 
 the son. 
 
 9558- ^Ugeftttltet, ' made like in form,' ' identified with.' In his 
 youth Apollo kept the herds of Admetus in Thessaly. 
 
 9561. crgrcifen fid), 'take hold of one another,' ' interblend ' ; the 
 gods becoming as men, the best men becoming as gods. 
 
 9567-8. jirft fitr nnS = umjivtt um, ' forms a domain about 
 us.' 
 
 9578- S^r SBdrtigcn, ' ye long-beards ' ; addressed to the sedate and 
 skeptical men of learning (cf. 1. 6705) among the spectators. Cf. n. to 
 1. 1 0038+ . 
 
 9579' Siifuitg 'f here in the sense of ' outcome.' 
 
 9603 ff. On the character and symbolism of Euphorion, cf. Intr. pp. 
 xxiii ff. For the aureole (11. 9623-4) see n. to 1. 9902-I-. 
 
 9644. @0^nc bet 9Ji0J0 ; Hermes, whose wonderful babyhood the 
 chorus proceeds to set over against that of Euphorion. The description 
 versifies Hederich's article ' Mercurius ' : ' Scarce born he stole the tri- 
 dent of Neptune, the sword of Mars from its sheath, from Apollo his 
 bow and arrows, from Jupiter even his scepter ; and if he had not been 
 afraid of the fire he would have stolen from him his lightning. On the 
 very day of his birth he challenged Cupid to a wrestling match, and by 
 tripping him up vanquished him ; and when Venus, pleased with the 
 feat, took him in her lap, he stole her girdle.' 
 
 9648. Strcitgct, ' wraps,' ' confines.' Goethe seems to have had in 
 mind the verb ftraiigcn, ' to harness ' (with StViiuge). 
 
 9664. !lSortl)eiIfucf)CltbCIt. This too is in Hederich, who says of Mer- 
 cury: 'He invented the art of buying and selling, and in connection
 
 NOTES. 423 
 
 with this, that of gaining one's advantage by clever deception (fetlien 
 i^ovtljeil biird) cinen (lefdjirften iBctnig 511 mad)en).' 
 
 9696. @(eid^ . . . ©djcrj, ' it is forthwith your own play ' ; that is, 
 the parents feel the child to be a part of themselves. His gayety is 
 infectious and at once becomes theirs. 
 
 9707. tJtclcr xSfl()rc. The boy is the emblem of a wedded happiness 
 that has lasted for years. As in the first scene of the Second Part, we 
 have a symboHc lapse of time. Sen ''l^octen binbt't feine ,3^'^. 
 
 9713- 8w oKcn I'iiftCM, ' to the great ether.' 
 
 9741. iioitblid) tm SttUcu — im i'diiblid)ftiUe:i, ' in rural quiet.' 
 
 9745. Scienter. The comparative is to be taken absolutely in the 
 sense of ' lightsome.' 
 
 9763. bcilt ^iei crmrf)t. The poetry of motion in the rhythmic 
 dance completes his charm. 
 
 9774. I)Cf)CnbC, 'vehement.' 
 
 9782. lOtbcrt mtr ; archaic for ttJibert mid) an, 'is repugnant to me.' 
 
 9784. fdjicr, 'altogether,' 'completely'; = gcrabe or gattj. 
 
 9787. ^iiriterblafcn ; of the mimic winding of huntsmen's horns. 
 
 9798. ttJtberltiarttflcn ; here = ' reluctant.' 
 
 9800. ^iille, 'visible envelope,' 'form.' 
 
 9804. (i^Iaitbft . . , (Lyebrcingc, ' dost think thou hast me in a strait ? ' 
 ©ebriinge = 9Jotl), iu'rlegenfjcit. 
 
 9813. ttJOi? . . . mtr, 'what should the confinement be to me ?' 'why 
 should I be confined ? ' 
 
 9832. ^(pfclgolb, ' the gold of apples,' ' golden apples.' But Goethe 
 may have had in mind the pomegranate, /(p;«?^/« aiira)itium. 
 
 9843-50. One of the most perplexing passages in Faust, owing to the 
 uncertainty of the text. The MS. and the first print, of 1827, have Xou 
 instead of Tem in 1. 9847. In the print of 1831-2, published under the 
 supervision of Riemer and Eckermann, 11. 9847-8 were made to read : 
 W\\. nirf)t 511 batnpfonbem, Apcitigom ©inti. This looks like an unwar- 
 ranted making-over of the text, but as the emendation was published 
 in Goethe's lifetime, it may possibly have had his approval. The sense 
 would be : ' To the patriot sons of Greece, with their invincible spirit, 
 may it (my coming) bring gain.' The Weimar editor condemns Rie- 
 mer's emendation, but thinks the original reading unintelligible ; he ac-
 
 424 NOTES. 
 
 cordingly changes 2)on to !J)ein and revises the punctuation so as to 
 give (presumably) the sense : ' To the patriot sons of Greece, to the 
 spirit of stern resolution, to all fighters, may it bring gain.' For con- 
 sistency's sake we have followed the Weimar edition, but it seems 
 probable that Xen is after all the right reading, the ace. being intended 
 to anticipate (Sk'iuiun. The sense would be : To the patriot sons of 
 Greece may it bring the spirit of stern resolution, to all fighters gain 
 (the gain being the quickening of the patriotic spirit). Duntzer, read- 
 ing ®cm with comma after 33lutei, would connect the dat. with gebor — 
 ' whom Greece has borne for patriotism.' The ' antecedent ' of 2BeId)e 
 is ben ^dmpfenben. 3lUe takes the place of alien, though the form is 
 not common except after a prep, or in the nom. ; cf. Thomas's German 
 Grammar, § 317, i- 
 
 9856. fid) fclbft ficlUH^t, ' conscious of himself,' ^ ' relying upon 
 himself.' 
 
 9861-2. In Castellan's Briefe iiber Morea (Weimar, 1S09), a book 
 known to have been read by Goethe (cf. n. to 1. 9514), we read, p. 114, 
 as follows : ' Often in the war with the Turks, their implacable enemies, 
 the Mainotes are under arms continually. The boys are taught to han- 
 dle the sword before they can plow ; yes, even the women, in case of 
 menacing danger, mix with the soldiers in the field and support and 
 cheer their husbands and sons.' Also, p. 117: 'They (the Mainote 
 women) learn likewise the use of weapons, and many of them have 
 been known, when they could get no arms, to offer their shoulders as 
 a rest for the gun of a brother or husband.' 
 
 9866. ^'Crit . . . fern, 'far and thus farther still.' The form recedes 
 even while the words are uttered. 
 
 9873. get^nn, 'done deeds' — and thus proved his manhood. 
 
 9884. bottttcrit j the thunder of the war between Menelaus and the 
 vassals of P^aust. 
 
 9897. '^OCf) ! =: 'danger avaunt ! ' 
 
 9901. ^^fflfU^* Euphorion's disastrous attempt to fly reminds the 
 antique chorus of the similar case of Icarus, who flew too near the sun, 
 so that his wax-fastened wings were melted off and he fell into the sea. 
 
 9902+ . ciltC bcfaillltc ®cftatt ; that of Byron. Said Goethe to Eck- 
 ermann, July 5, 1827 : ' As a representative of the newest era in poetry
 
 NOTES. 425 
 
 I could use no one but him who is to be regarded without doubt as 
 the greatest talent of the century. And then Byron is not antique and 
 not romantic, but like the present day itself. Such a one I had to have. 
 Moreover he suited my purpose completely on account of his unsat- 
 isfied temperament and his warlike tendency, which led to his death at 
 Missolonghi.' — An 'aureole' is given Euphorion (cf. 11. 9623-4) as the 
 symbol of supernatural genius. 
 
 9907-38. The choral dirge is, incidentally, Goethe's tribute to Lord 
 Byron. ' Have you noticed,' said Goethe to Eckermann, July 5, 1827, 
 ' that in the dirge the chorus falls quite out of its role. Up to this point 
 it has been held throughout to the antique tone and never belies its 
 maiden character ; but here it suddenly becomes serious and deeply 
 ratiocinative, and utters things of which it has never thought and can 
 not have thought.' In the same conversation, after wondering what 
 the German critics would make of the scene, Goethe goes on to observe 
 that the 'fancy has its own laws,' and that 'if it did not produce things 
 which must remain forever problematical to the understanding it would 
 not be worth much.' 
 
 9920. 9}iitfiitn jcbcm = y.\Mtriofii()l fiiv jebeit. 
 
 9924. tn'§ tuiUcitfofc ^Jlci}, 'the will-less,' i.e., passive, blameless, 
 ' net ' of unnecessary complications. The allusion is to Byron's quar- 
 rel -with society and general 5^roinciftevct bcr Vfibcnfdjaft. 
 
 9927. ,^ulc<jt bo§ {)i)f()ftC Siuucil ; the resolution to help in the Greek 
 struggle for independence. In Stanhope's Greece in 182J and 1824, a 
 work read by Goethe in 1825, occurs the following passage in a letter 
 of Trelawney to Stanhope (p. 323) : ' From the moment he (Byron) left 
 Genoa, though twice driven back, his ruling passion became ambition 
 of a name, or rather, by one great effort to wipe out the memory of 
 those deeds which his enemies had begun to rather freely descant on 
 in the public prints, and to make his name as great and glorious in acts 
 as it already was by his writings.' 
 
 9930. n^-'t'^l^n ^ir "irtjt Byron set out from Genoa in July, 1S23, but 
 found the Greeks disunited and without plans. After a ve.xatious de- 
 lay of months he reached Missolonghi in December. Here he was 
 presently given command of an e.xpedition against Lepanto, but died 
 April 19, 1824, before he had been able to strike a blow for the cause 
 he had at heart.
 
 426 NOTES. 
 
 9932. fid) Bcrmummt, ' masks itself,' i.e., wraps itself in mysterious 
 silence. 
 
 9933-4. The lines allude to the fall of Missolonghi, April 22, 1826, 
 after a two years' heroic resistance by the Greeks, — an event which 
 saddened the hearts of Philhellenes all over Europe. 
 
 9935- crfrtf(f)Ct, ' create afresh.' 
 
 9938+ • SBiJUige *4?<iufc. This is the pause referred to in the scena- 
 riitm after 1. 967S. It marks the end of the operatic Euphorion-scene. 
 
 9939. Gin altei§ 5Q?ort, ' an old truth.' That Goethe was not think- 
 ing of a particular proverb seems to be indicated by the fact that the 
 expression of the desired thought as he finally shaped it in 1. 9940 was 
 reached only after much experimentation. The MSS. give the sub- 
 stance of the line in eleven different versions ; a fact which is signifi- 
 cant as showing the care and labor with which our poet wrought in his 
 later years. 
 
 9941. '2)Ci8 2c6en^ h»ic bcr fiiebc ; cf. Intr. p. xxiv. 
 
 9954. (J'JUtJictt, exiivicE, i.e., ' spoils,' 'mementos.' 
 
 9957. lltlt bic SJclt, ' on the world's account.' The thought is : I do 
 not pity the world. 
 
 9963. oU=tr)CffoHfd)Cn jycttcl, 'old Thessalian hag.' This contra- 
 dicts the fiction that Phorkyas is a Cretan ; but can hardly refer to 
 Manto, as Zarncke suggests. Panthalis calls the witch in whose power 
 they have all been so long a Thessalian, because Thessaly was the land 
 of witches. 
 
 9975. 5t§p^obe(o§, 'asphodel,' the pale flower of Hades. Cf. Odys- 
 sey w, 573- 
 
 9979. ^-fcbcrmaU^glCtd) 511 picpfcit. in the Odyssey 24, 6, the shades 
 are represented as ' twittering (rpi^ovaaC) like bats.' Shakespeare 
 makes the ghosts ' squeak and gibber.' 
 
 9981 ff. Panthalis decides that the nameless choretids, who do not 
 feel the noble sentiment of loyalty to their queen, but think only 
 of the inanity of their own existence in Hades, are not fit to retain 
 their personality, but should be identified with nature's ' elements.' 
 Accordingly they divide into four groups, the first becoming dryads, 
 the second echo-nymphs, the third brook -nymphs, the fourth spirits of 
 the vine. — It was a serious conviction of Goethe that a man's chance
 
 NOTES. 427 
 
 of personal immortality rests upon his amounting to something in this 
 life ; on his showing steadfastness and fidelity (letter to Knebel, Dec. 3, 
 17S1), or on his being a 'great entelechy ' (Eckermann, Sept. 21, 1829). 
 
 9992 ff. The dryads are conceived as directing the life-process of the 
 trees, coaxing up the sap from the roots, putting forth the leaves and 
 branches, and finally, for their good work, receiving the homage of the 
 mortals who come to gather the ripe fruit. 
 
 loooo. Srfimtcjjcn ; supply unci. 
 
 10004 ff. The echo-nymphs are thought of as nestling in the waters 
 of the lake close against the rocky wall. 
 
 10007. miinnbrifri) WnUcuti, ' meandering.' 
 
 10009. bCjCirijllCU'^. The c^ refers to a distant house surrounded 
 by cypresses which rise above the landscape, the winding shore, and the 
 surface of the water. But Sprenger, Zeits.f. d. Ph. 23, 455, would refer 
 it to the course of the water generally (ber goilje I'auf beg ©enjciffevS 
 inirb Doit (Ii)preffcn einncfajit). 
 
 10016. fijrbcrfttlltft, ' most effectively,' ' to best advantage.' 
 
 10026. XfftfJCbuttCH ; tubs made to be carried on the back. 
 
 10029. Wibcrltrf) ,5crquctfrf)t, 'crushed to an unsightly mass.' 
 
 10030. SScrfcit, 'cymbals'; not really different from the preceding 
 (Il)inbcln. — Here begins the description of a bacchanal, or Uionysiac 
 orgy. 
 
 10033. O^rti] XI)ict ; the ass, whose loud braying frightened the 
 giants and thus put the gods under obligation to Silenus. 
 
 • 10038+ . tJOlt belt ijDtl)Uriten, 'from the tragic buskins,' the effect 
 of which was to give the ancient actor an appearance of colossal stat- 
 ure. The language is hardly to be taken as implying that Mephistoph- 
 eles as I'horkyas has worn the buskins throughout the entire third act, 
 for this is not easily thinkable (cf. Niejahr, ICiiphorion I, 103). We 
 are rather to suppose that he suddenly assumes them, by way of indi- 
 cating his responsibility for the phantasmagory, and then puts them off 
 with the rest of his Phorkyas-mask, to show that his role as antique 
 witch is now ended. As appended to the separately published Helena 
 of 1 82 7, this indication of the identity of Phorkyas and Mephistopheles 
 was needed ; but after the second act was written it became superflu- 
 ous, and might very well have been omitted. — As to the ' epilogue '
 
 428 NOTES. 
 
 which is left to the discretion of Mephistopheles, there is no evidence 
 that Goethe ever intended to write one. There is, however, a parali- 
 pomenon (No. 176) in which Phorkyas explains to the spectators what 
 is about to happen, with humorous comments upon the suddenness of 
 Euphorion's birth, the strangeness of his conduct, etc., and then declares 
 that she is no longer needed. The ghostly drama is to spin itself out 
 to a tragic conclusion without her bodily presence. She accordingly 
 retires with an %\\\ 2Bieberfef)Cn. But these rejected verses were clearly 
 intended to come in at 1. 9579. The poet changed his plan, decided 
 to keep Phorkyas on the stage to the end, and then, being reluctant to 
 give up the idea of a Mephistophelean comment on the piece, he pro- 
 vided for a discretionary epilogue at the close. 
 
 6^ c^ g c b t r g. 
 
 Cf. Intr. p. xliii and p. Ivi. — If one must think of a definite locality, 
 let it be of some point in the Tyrolese Alps. It is worth remarking 
 that the legendary Doctor Faust also makes the acquaintance of high 
 mountain-peaks in the course of his aerial journeys. See the first 
 Faust-book, chap, xxvii. 
 
 10039-66. Faust speaks, with the spell of the antique still upon him, 
 in iambic trimeters. • 
 
 10061. '}turorcit§ . . . ScfUfUttfJ, 'the morning-time's love, its buoy- 
 ant soaring.' The reference is to Gretchen ; though the mood of the 
 whole monologue, with its sadly transfigured memories of vanished joy, 
 tells of the poet's own experiences. 
 
 10066+ . tfl^Jpt OUf, 'comes stalking up.' 
 
 10067. enblid), ' quickly,' =: rafcf) or beljcnbe ; a common meaning of 
 eiiMirfl in early modern German. 
 
 10075 ff. Goethe here reverts to the great geological controversy 
 touched upon in the ' Walpurgis-Night' (cf. n. to 11. 7550 ff.). Mephis- 
 topheles. very naturally, speaks as Vulcanist, arguing that the moun- 
 tain-top on which they have alighted was thrown up by a long-past ex-
 
 NOTES. 429 
 
 plosion which he proceeds to account for. The first lines allude to the 
 revolt of Lucifer and the rebel angels. 
 
 10077. CCntralifd), ' at the center,' viz., of the earth. — Uttt Ultb Ultt = 
 ring«i[}ermTt. Cf. Paradise Lost I, 61 : 
 
 A dungeon horrible on all sides round 
 As one great furnace flamed. 
 
 10079. ^cQuitg. Instead of Mephisto's 'excessive illumination,' 
 
 'Milton gives us 
 
 No light, but rather darkness visible. 
 
 10087. ail . . . 3'Pfctr ' by another tag.' The meaning seems to be 
 simply : We have things turned around. 
 
 10090. '^tli<& . . . tcf)tcn, ' to turn things topsy-turvy.' For a suc- 
 cinct account of Goethe's geological views, which throws much light on 
 this part of Faust, consult the concluding pages of his Ziir Mineralogie, 
 Werke, H. t^t^, 469. He was an ardent disciple of Werner, regarded 
 granite as the primitive foundation of the earth's crust, and the crust 
 itself as having been formed by crystallization and deposition from a 
 primordial ' chaotic crystalline infusion.' When, therefore, j^De Beau- 
 mont, Von Buch, Von Humboldt, and other geologists began to claim 
 a large role for Vulcanism, and to point to volcanic rocks which must 
 have lain lower than the granite, this was turning things topsy-turvy. 
 He deals with the subject in a number of his ' Tame Xenia,' one of 
 
 which concludes : 
 
 3^enn ^(iitO'3 Wabcl broftct (d)on 
 ■J^em llriirunb flieiiolution ; 
 i'atalt, ber fcl)Uiarje Xcufel-^Wofir 
 SlU'3 ttefftcr ."oiJllc bvidit licvluir. 
 ,^evfpnltet 7si\i, Oioftein unb evbeii, 
 Cmciia iinife uiin ?llv(ia lucrbcn. 
 Unb fo luiire bcmi bic licde ll'clt, 
 Wcoi-inDftiKr) auf ben .ftopf (leftoUt. 
 
 The new views seemed to Goethe a return to the theory of Father 
 Kircher, a seventeenth-century writer who explained earthquakes by 
 the assumption of a fiery reservoir [pyropJiylaciiim] at the center of the 
 earth. 
 
 10092. ilbcrilta^, ' superabundance,' in comparison with the previous 
 confinement. For the devil as ' prince of the power of the air ' see
 
 430 NOTES. 
 
 Eph. ii, 2. In Eph. vi, 12, where our King James Bible has: ' For we 
 wrestle . . . against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against 
 spiritual wickedness in high places,' Luther has, more correctly : .'perm 
 bcr SBelt, bie in ber ginftevni^ biefev Slu-lt l)cvvjd)en mit ben bijfen @eift= 
 crn unter bem §inunel. 
 
 10095. cbcl=ftuitlin, ' nobly-mute,' ' mysterious.' Cf. Goethe's saying 
 in Meisters IVanderjahre, {\Ve7-ke, H. 18, 262): ^ie ©ebirge finb ftunu 
 
 me 9JJeifter unb madjen fd^tueigfame @d)ulei-. 
 
 10097. firf) itt ji^ fettlft. Cf. Ziir Mineralogie, IVerke, H. t,t„ 470, 
 where Goethe says : ' According to my view the earth built itself out 
 of itself ; here (in the new theories) it appears everywhere burst, and 
 the crevasses to have been filled up from unknown depths below.' 
 
 10098. rein, 'neatly' — with distinct outlines. 
 
 10102. gCItttlbct, 'sloped gently,' 'prolonged in easy declivity.' 
 10109. !i!IJ{olod), the biblical 'god of the Ammonites,' is introduced 
 by Klopstock (Ah'ssias II, 351) as a rebellious devil who throws up 
 mountains to defend himself against Jehovah. Goethe gives him a 
 hammer which suggests that of Thor. 
 
 loiii. ftarrt; used as in 1. 8987. — SBoit frcmbctt 6 cittitcrmaff en 
 
 alludes to the so-called ' erratic ' boulders, in which Goethe was deeply 
 interested. In an essay of the year 1829 (see Werke, H. t^t,, 465) he 
 explained those of North Germany as having been deposited by a 
 primeval glacier, and thus became a pioneer in the new glacial geology. 
 Here, however, the devil ascribes the ' erratics ' to his primeval explo- 
 sion, and commends the wisdom of the common people who, in their 
 ordinary nomenclature, give the name of the devil to strange things 
 that they do not understand (cf., in English, Devil's Gulch, Devil's 
 Slide, Devil's Basin, etc.). 
 
 10127. ^f'^^C' Th^ ' sign ' is the mountain itself with its erratic 
 boulders. 
 
 10129. nnfrcr Dbcrftadje. Like the tempter of Christ, the devil 
 here speaks as if the world and the fulness thereof belonged to him. 
 Cf. Matt, iv, 8, 9. 
 
 10137. 33urger=^JittI)rnug§=0ron§, ' the horror of burgher-nourish- 
 ment,' i.e., of the market. — 'Sm i?ernc, ' in the centre,' ' at the heart.' 
 
 10145. (injnntdfjen, 'broad streets (wherein) to take on a grand ap- 
 pearance ' ; i.e., to parade, put on style.
 
 NOTES. 431 
 
 10148. }T!otIcfHtftf)CU. Grimm Wb. defines the word as a 'light, 
 quickly-moving carriage.' Schroer refers iRoUe to the bells of the horses. 
 
 10159. The sense requires one to supply after Uub something like 
 'after all,' ' nevertheless.' 
 
 10160. mir . . . bcmit^t, ' in proud self -consciousness.' 
 10165. ®d)UUrn)Cgc, ' roads straight as a string.' 
 10168. ftcigt es! ; viz., the main column of water. 
 
 10172. A syllable is lacking between ba and grnir,cn(ofe; perhaps bie. 
 
 10176. mobcrtt, 'in the newest style,' — that of the kings of France 
 and the German princelings who imitated them. Faust has no wish to 
 be such a modern Sardanapalus. 
 
 10192. 25im ttHem = tiou oUe bcm, tuaS id) meine, — my desire of 
 large activity for its own sake. 
 
 10202. Wic bcr illicrmuti). The conduct of the sea affected him 
 like arrogance and injustice on the part of a rational being. 
 
 10223. fd)ntiegt , . . tiorbct, ' creeps past,' i. e., can not get over. 
 This line, with 1. 10225, suggests the idea of dykes, 1. 10226 that of 
 drains. 
 
 10252-9. Faust gives expression to the political ideal of the benevo- 
 lent despotism. 
 
 10272-3. Faust has no need to hear the story out, but knowing how 
 it must have gone with the empire, he proceeds to describe the course 
 of affairs, using the metaphor of a drunken man. 
 
 10285. btt^; getting up an insurrection ostensibly in the interest of 
 public order, but really for selfish ends. 
 
 10294. Gilintol . . . mah, ' saved once is saved for a thousand 
 times,' i.e., 'for good.' Cf. IVcrke, H. 2, 324 : 
 
 Kiir f)eute, ficitte nur laii bid) niclit fannen, 
 ®a bift bii I)unbertmal entnangcn. 
 
 10314-5. The thought is : Leave things to your staff (Mephisto and 
 the Mighty Men), and your reputation as Field-Marshal will be secure. 
 
 10315. iirtefl!§um-atl), 'war's evil,' put for ^rieg>?unl)cil for the sake 
 of the pun with Jl'rioflvJratl), ' council of war ' ; perhaps with the subau- 
 dition 'war's lack of counsel.' 
 
 10321. ^ctcr ®qucit5. The name is that of Shakespeare's Peter
 
 432 NOTES. 
 
 Quince, as popularized in Germany by Grypiiius in his Ahsurda Com- 
 ica, Oder Heir Peter Squentz, Sc/ihnpff'-Spiel. 
 
 10322. !l8oin . . , £luiutcffcit5, ' the quintessence of the whole crowd.' 
 In the Midsummer A'ii^Jifs Dream Quince has a 'scroll of every man's 
 name which is thought fit, through all Athens, to play in our inter- 
 lude before the duke and duchess.' From this 'eligible list' he chooses 
 his actors. Thus the selection finally made represents the quintessence, 
 or refined extract, of the whole crowd. So Mephistopheles, instead of 
 enlisting the mountain-folk as a whole, calls to his aid a concentrated 
 extract of soldier-qualities in the shape of three ' mighty men,' like those 
 who helped David against the Philistines. The Hebrew names Adino, 
 Eleazar and Shammah are replaced by the allegorical names Fight-hard, 
 Get-quick, and Hold-fast. In their make-up the Mighty Men represent 
 Youth, Manhood, and Age. 
 
 10327. \ti\i. The time really referred to is the hey-day of romanti- 
 cism. Mephistopheles means : Medieval knights are now in high favor ; 
 and if mine are allegorical, so much the better, since allegorical knights 
 are quite in the spirit of the middle ages. Or, perhaps the meaning is : 
 Such fellows are more pleasing in allegory than in real life. 
 
 51 uf bcm i^orgebirg. 
 
 Legend makes Doctor Faust claim the credit of winning battles 
 for Karl V. Thus the general idea of a victory won by magic rests 
 upon popular tradition, but the particular expedients resorted to by 
 Mephistopheles — the empty suits of rattling armor, the counterfeit 
 water and fire borrowed from the undines andMhe mountain-folk — are 
 inventions of Goethe. They are, however, quite in the spirit of magi- 
 cal folk-lore. Thus the Middle Age had its rain-making magicians who 
 practiced their art against besieging armies. Cf. Loeper II, 259 ff. 
 
 10348. btC 9!\?tt^(, ' the choice,' viz., of a position. — UJt§ g(U(ft, ' will 
 bring us luck.' 
 
 10353- flUSU fliiugnd), ' all too passable.' Although the hill is not 
 steep it is rugged and difficult of ascent.
 
 NOTES. 433 
 
 10360. bctt *^f)lll(in£. The noun is usually feminine, as in 1. 10595. 
 
 10366. 511 trciuteu. The Commander-in-chief hopes that the solid 
 phalanx in the center, fighting on level ground, will be able to break 
 the center of the advancing enemy. 
 
 10389. tiieic refers to individual princes or leaders; the following 
 @(I)aa( to bands of troops. 
 
 10395. tljr. The Emperor apostrophizes the disloyal leaders, who 
 have ' excused their inactivity ' by pleading the turbulent and danger- 
 ous condition of affairs. — iS^Cttlt . . . DUU, ' when your account is com- 
 plete ' ; i.e., when the measure of your guilt is full and the day of reck- 
 oning comes. But Loeper understands : Though your own account is 
 correct (has no 'hole' in it), it will do you no good, for you will go 
 down in the general ruin. 
 
 10402. eilt JtCUCl* fiaifcr. We are to understand that the Emperor 
 took the field against a revolt of his subjects, and now learns for the 
 first time that the insurgents have elected a ' new emperor.' 
 
 10409. nur ol^ @0lbat, ' only as a soldier ' ; i.e., only because I was 
 taking the field in a military capacity, not because I expected to fight 
 in person. 
 
 10412. ntir feljltc. The sense is: Nothing was missed (the festival 
 was perfect in all other respects, but) / was always shielded from dan- 
 ger. 
 
 10413. iKJte iljr <!M.^ fciti, ' however you are,' seems to mean ' how- 
 ever good your intentions may be.' — i)itll()fptcl refers to the compara- 
 tively safe ' carousel ' in which the mounted knights tilted at a ring, in- 
 stead of at each other as in the old joust ('Xuniioi). 
 
 10417. bcftC{)C(t, 'stamped with the seal' of the hero, hence 'called 
 to heroic deeds.' The occasion alluded to is the Masquerade, though 
 in 11. 59S8 ff. the Emperor refers to his experience with the sham fire as 
 if it had been only an amusing jest. Here he recalls it as a hero's or- 
 deal. Cf. n. to 1. 5998. 
 
 10423. UUDCfcf)OltCn ; supply aufjutvotcu. ' We come and hope we 
 are welcome.' 
 
 10424. l^ttt . . . gcgoUcH, ' has come well in play ' (on former occa- 
 sions, as if oft were understood). The meaning is : Do not despise our 
 aid, though you may not now feel the need of it.
 
 434 NOTES, 
 
 10425. ftntltltrt, ' ponders,' 'cogitates.' So used in popular dialect. 
 
 10426. 3'ClfC'M"'^''ift. The ' writing of the rocks ' does not, as Grimm 
 Wb. thinks, refer to runic inscriptions, but to the rocks themselves, con- 
 ceived as a mysterious book in which the mountain-folk are able to 
 read. 
 
 10434. bnrd)fi(f)ttgc ©cftnltCU = crystals. Cf. n. to 1. 880. 
 
 10439. 9tCtromoitt »0U !:)forcin. In the appendix to his Benvemito 
 Cellhri, cap. xii, Goethe speaks of the uncanny reputation borne from 
 of old by the mountains of Norcia. 'The earlier romancers,' he says, 
 ' used this locality in order to take their heroes through the most won- 
 derful happenings, and increased the popular faith in those magic be- 
 ings whose forms had first been outlined by saga.' He then goes on 
 to say that the local tradition of the place still preserves the memory of 
 Master Cecco of Ascoli, who was burned at Florence as a necromancer 
 in 1327. Finally he adds, with reference to a passage of the preceding 
 biography, that Cellini's attention was at one time drawn to this region 
 by a Sicilian who promised him treasures and other good things in the 
 name of the spirits. Our fiction is, then, that a Sabine wizard, who had 
 been condemned to death by the Roman clergy, was pardoned by the 
 Emperor on the day of his coronation, and has ever since had his Ma- 
 jesty's welfare at heart. He has now sent Faust and Mephistopheles 
 to offer the aid of the mountain-folk. The object of the invention is 
 to break the force of any reluctance the Emperor might have to profit 
 by the aid of magic. He is only reaping the proper reward of his for- 
 mer goodness of heart. 
 
 10467. Scltift ift bcr 9)Zoint ; bcr TOann in the sense of ber tud)ticic 
 3}tann (cf. n. to 1. 1759). 'A man who is a man is himself,' i.e., relies 
 upon himself. The Emperor does not reject the proffered aid, is glad 
 of the loyalty it betokens, but thinks he should fight out the issue alone 
 with his rival. 
 
 10473. 2S5tC . . . fci, 'however it may be,' i.e., though you may in- 
 tend. 
 
 10475. The impUcation is : Does not the very adornment of the 
 helmet bear witness to the value of the head it protects ? The impor- 
 tance of the head is then further elaborated. 
 
 10484. JJeuft ab, ' parries.' — aStcbcr^ott, ' gives back,' ' returns.'
 
 NOTES. 435 
 
 10488. ©djcmeltritt, 'footstool,' with allusion to Ts. ex, i : ' . . . until 
 I make thine enemies thy footstool ' (in German, 3Utn <Scl)Cmet beiner 
 
 mm- 
 
 10497. 'ft'^ gcfcf)Cl)ll ; viz., the rejection of the challenge. 
 
 10513. ftf)(a)Jp = |ri)laff, 'limp.' 
 
 10514. gro^ = griifjlid), ' horrible.' 
 
 10530+' GtlcbCtttC. The name occurs in the German Bible, Is. viii, 
 I, where it translates Mahershalal-hash-baz, i.e., 'hasten the booty, 
 rush on the prey.' 
 
 10533- ^Cr&ft J here ^ its etymological cognate ' harvest.' 
 
 10547 ff. Mephistopheles, who descended with the Mighty Men at 
 the end of the preceding scene, now reappears from above and explains 
 to the ' knowing ones ' among the spectators the real nature of the 
 noisy army with which he has suddenly covered the mountain. It is a 
 little singular that he does not greet the Emperor, and that his arrival 
 is taken as a matter of course. 
 
 10573. fOtljCr . , . @d)cin. Riding under fire at the battle of Valmy 
 (1792), to see what 'cannon-fever ' was like, Goethe found the earth as- 
 suming ' a sort of reddish brown tint,' in which everything seemed to 
 be 'swallowed up' (11. 10575-6). Cf. VVerke, H. 25, 59. 
 
 10576. «ttfd)t fid) cilt, i.e., becomes red too. 
 
 10584 ff. The illusion of Fighthard's many hands is explained as a 
 mirage. 
 
 10594. bltljClt. The gleam is caused by corposants, or St. Elmo's 
 fires, such as are seen at night on the masts or yard-arms of ships. A 
 pair of them are called Castor and Pollux (the Dioscuri). 
 
 10624-5. The eagle symbolizes the Emperor, the griffin his rival. 
 
 10655. WcrfaUflUd) = 'in jeopardy.' 
 
 10664. -Kflticn. Cf. n. to 1. 2491. 
 
 10672. foIjjcrcd)t, ' right for following,' i.e., ' wise,' ' sound.' 
 
 10689. ®Cbult> . . . .UuotClt, (we need) 'patience and cunning for the 
 final difficulty.' 
 
 10737. IjcUcu -ttaufcu. Cf. n. to 1. 7500. 
 
 10742. Wctftcr ; the Sabine wizard. 
 
 10749. 2X>tc , , . l)Cgt, ' such as they (the dwarfs) cherish in their 
 deep minds.'
 
 436 NOTES. 
 
 10751. SBIirffrf)ltcUc^ = bUt?fd)neUe8, 'quick as a flash.' 
 10760. :3rrfuilfcn=5B(irf, ' the flash of wandering scintillations.' 
 10774. WJJIjnlitl) = t)einufd) ; 'at home in their hereditary temper.' 
 The empty suits of armor, once worn by warring Guelphs and Ghibel- 
 lines, renew the old fight as if it came natural to them. 
 
 10780. tt)tbcr=h)ibcrttJarttg = iiitfunft unbevlinirtig ; an emphatic re- 
 duplication, as in 1. 5012, 1. 8483+, and 1. 9172. 
 
 ^e§ @egenfaifer§ 3^^t- 
 
 On the passage in Alexandrines (11. 10849 ff.), see Intr. p. xlv. Goe- 
 the's mild satire is a free parody of the famous Golden Bull of 1356, 
 which described the relations, duties, and privileges of imperial dignita- 
 ries and officers of the court, and had much to say of ceremony and 
 etiquette. Thus, when the Emperor wished to wash his hands, the 
 Arch-chamberlain, the Elector of Brandenburg, had to hand him two 
 silver basins of water and a fine towel. The Arch-dapifer, the Elector 
 Palatine, had to place his Majesty's food before him in four silver dish- 
 es. And so forth. 
 
 10791. Worgcilftcrtt ; a club with iron spikes. 
 
 10796. i^tt ; the adversary, whoever he may be. 
 
 10808. fitcu,^ = Siiicfon, 'back.' 
 
 10811. pm Sd)OJjt Ijineut, 'into my apron.' 
 
 10816+. unfrc^ iintfcri^ ; i.e., the Emperor of the drama, in distinc- 
 tion from the pretender. 
 
 10827-8. The meaning is : You?- idea of honesty is to keep every, 
 thing to yourself and levy contributions upon the people. 
 
 10830. ^Ottbtticrf^gru^ ; the formula with which journeymen were 
 required to greet the members of their guild. Getquick's sign-vocal is 
 ' Fork over.' 
 
 10832. ©oft. For other examples of the singular form with plural 
 meaning see Grimm Wb. 
 
 10851. Dcrratljerifc^cr Sc^o^ = bes 35crratl^er8 ©d^afe.
 
 NOTES, 437 
 
 10858. mt'^ gcftirf)tClt, 'fought for our side' nm dat. rather than 
 ace. But fid) fcd)tcu occurs in 1. 54. 
 
 10866. ^crr &0tt, bid) lobcil ttlir. Cf. Goethe's poem of March 2, 
 1815 (IVerke, H. 3, 2S4), apropos of the Holy AlUance, which had beat- 
 en the devil (Napoleon) by devilish means and was piously praising 
 God for the victory : 
 
 3ie follten ftc() teincRHjef(§ flenicren 
 Sid) aud) eimual ali- Seufel cieviereit, 
 ?liif jebe iKcije bcii Sicii cntufiett 
 Unb Incvaut bac- Jebcinu iiiiiicii. 
 
 10868. -Jiir Cinitcn SSruft. The pious Emperor thinks that he can 
 not better praise God than by humbly showing his gratitude to the great 
 men who have been the instruments of heaven's favor. He accord- 
 ingly proceeds to decorate his four faithful ' generals ' with ' arch '- dig- 
 nities that have nothing to do with fighting or with the welfare of the 
 state, but only with the ceremonial order of the palace, — in short, with 
 his own personal pleasure. They accept the promotions gratefully and 
 think only of shining at the approaching festival of victory. 
 
 10873. iV'Urft ; addressed to the Obevgcneval, who is called a giivft 
 in 1. 10502. — ot^idjtUltg is used in the general sense of ' disposition.' 
 
 10874. 5Rid)tung ^ ' movement ' (in the military sense). The Em- 
 peror ascribes the victory to the general plan of attack ordered by his 
 Commander-in-chief (11. 10503 ff.). This was the 'main issue' (v'paupt' 
 lllOincilt), the unholy magic being a mere incident. 
 
 18076. (Jr^ntorfdjall, ' Arch-steward ' rather than ' Arch-marshal,' 
 since the dignity has to do with court-ceremony and not with war (cf. 
 n. to 1. 485 1 -f). Still Taylor is perhaps justified in translating 'Arch- 
 marshal ' in order to keep 'Arch-steward ' for the Svitl"l'd)kf5 of !• 10899. 
 The title 6vjntaiid)all was at one time actually borne by the Duke of 
 Sa.\ony. 
 
 10881. td)'^. The c^ refers to the sword — the symbol of the speak- 
 er's new dignity. 
 
 10898. fijrbcrt (not fovbcrt). The festal mood 'promotes,' i.e., facil- 
 itates the luiijjeror's ' joyous procedure ' of rewarding liis friends. 
 
 10899. (5T,^truri)fcf{, ' Arch-dai)ifer,' or, say, T>ord High Dish-bearer. 
 
 10900. Zs(i(0f C_ycflitflCl=.^of Ultb i'orttJCrf, 'game-preserves, poultry-
 
 438 NOTES. 
 
 yard, and manor-farm.' i!>or>Xierf denotes a small outlying farm belong- 
 ing to a large estate. 
 
 10907. 2^tclj reijt nid)t. Logic seems to require a connective like 
 obmol)! or 5niar. 
 
 10921. Dcncbifd), ' Venetian ' ; metrt grai/a for 'oenei\an[\i). 
 10942. 'JlnfaU, ' heirship ' ; ' succession ' by hereditary right. 
 
 10947. "Set^', ' tribute. S3et^e, S3ete, in the more usual Low-German 
 form 33ebe, is a law-term denoting a tribute which was at first ' asked 
 for' (bitten), then demanded as a right. Grimm Wb. renders it by/^- 
 ii'iw, rogatio. — (ijclctt, 'safe conduct,' i.e., the money paid to a sove- 
 reign prince for safe conduct through his territory. 
 
 10948. iBerg=, (2ol5= m\\s ^Diiinjregal ; the royalty derived from 
 mines, salt-works, and money-coining. 
 
 I0957- fctltcr 8cit, ' in time.' Cf. Thomas's German Grammar, 
 § 307. 2, a. 
 
 10965. (et^att()t ; here, apparently, = 'ordained.' 
 
 10987. 5ur f)iid)ftCU ^t\i, 'at the great festival ' ; used like M.H.G. 
 hochztt, or hochgezit, which means a festival of any kind. 
 
 1 1020. (Sd)Iu^ unb ^orntfllitfit, 'the concluding formaUty ' of the 
 written conveyance. 
 
 1 1035-6. G§ ttJOrb . . . tierlie^It. Cf. Intr. p. xlv. The verses there 
 alluded to are printed in an appendix by the Weimar editor, under the 
 heading 33iiel)nung (^auft?, though they describe in reality not a Sele^= 
 mtug, but a SUtterfi^lag. They are as follows : 
 
 S e r (£ a n ,U e r I i e j 't. 
 ©obann tft audj eor itnierm Xfiroit eridiienen 
 5 Q u [t u S, mit SRecfit bev W ( ii cf [ i rfi e f\cnanut, 
 3)euit iftnt ni^Hngt luosu er fid) crmaimt, 
 (sdjpit liiuflft beitretijam iitti: jii bteneii, 
 ©d)ou Uingft al§ tlug iiub tiiditifl unj befaitnt. 
 
 i)ludj bent am Safle fltitcft'g tbm bofic firiifte 
 2Bie fie ber Serfl Dcvfdiliefjt bcvi'or,iurufen, 
 (Srletd)tevitb lut'S bie blutiiieu Ok-fdiiifte. 
 ©r trete niilier belt gcmeibtcii Stufen, 
 3)en Sljveufdjlag eintifnng' er. 
 gaiift fntet. 
 
 fi i f e r. 
 
 9?imin ibn bhi! 
 3)ulb' ifiit aon tciuent anbern.
 
 NOTES. 439 
 
 Dffcnc (Sjegenb. 
 
 Cf. Intr. pp. xxxviii ff. — The story of Philemon and Baucis, which 
 is treated by Ovid, Metaviorphoses 8, 620 ff., is thus related by Hederich 
 sub voce ' Baucis ' : ' An old woman in Phrygia, who made shift with 
 her husband Philemon in a wretched hut, but in her poverty led a very 
 peaceful and contented life. As now Jupiter and Mercury were travel- 
 ing through the land in disguise in order to see how the people lived, 
 there was no one but these two who was willing to receive them. These 
 entertained them as best they could, and perceived finally that their 
 guests must be gods, because the wine placed before them did not di- 
 minish in quantity. At last they (the gods) made themselves known, 
 and commanded the old people to follow them, as a great misfortune 
 was threatening the land. They did so, and climbed with the two gods 
 a mountain from which at last they saw how the whole country below 
 was covered with water, except only their hut, which however had been 
 converted into a splendid marble temple. When now Jupiter com- 
 manded them to ask some favor, they asked that they might be priests 
 in the new temple, and that neither of them might survive the other's 
 death. Their wish was granted, and as they were once relating to the 
 people the story of the submerged land they were both changed into 
 trees, Philemon into an oak, Baucis into a linden, which trees stood be- 
 fore the aforesaid temple and were long held in honor.' 
 
 One sees here at a glance a number of the essential features of Goe- 
 the's picture : The little hut upon a hill ; the pious old couple, happy in 
 their poverty, attached to their home and to each other ; the temple, 
 the priesthood, the linden-trees. But the story is entirely different. 
 Said Goethe to Eckermann, June 6, 1S31 : 'My Philemon and 15aucis 
 have nothing to do with that famous pair of antiquity or the saga relat- 
 ing to them. I gave them those names merely to elevate the charac- 
 ters. As the personages and the conditions are similar, the similar 
 names produce a thoroughly favorable effect.' 
 
 1 1054. jcitcr XaiJC ; gen. of time. A lapse of years must be imag- 
 ined between the shipwreck and the present time.
 
 440 NOTES. 
 
 11059. ^ontm(Ut(|, = ^tufiJmmlinn, hardly occurs, except here, in 
 modern German. 
 
 11064. Jtt CinpfaI)U. The inf. construction is elliptical. 'Is it even 
 you, still alive to receive my thanks,' etc. 
 
 11071-2. 3'Iommcn, Silbcrlaut. Supply something like id) beufe an. 
 Philemon had lighted an alarm-fire on the hill and rung his chapel bell, 
 when he saw the ship in danger ; wherefore the ' outcome of the adven- 
 ture ' is said to have been ' placed in his hands ' (by Providence). 
 
 1 1087. 9Utcr j the absolute comparative with the sense of a causal 
 clause. ' Being rather old I was not present,' etc. 
 
 1 1 104. K'tft ; to be joined with in bcr 'incite. The word heightens 
 the intended contrast. At the time of the shipwreck the sea came up 
 close to the hill ; now it is only seen in the far horizon. 
 
 1 1 121. ^tUt, ^ilttetl'y those occupied by Faust's workmen, who be- 
 gan their operations (fasten bon erften y^ltfO '"'ot far from the hill. 
 
 1 1 122. 9{irf)tCt ; here, as often in speaking of a building, =: 'raise.' 
 
 1 1 123-30. Baucis thinks that the bustle of workmen during the day 
 was mere feigning which accomplished nothing, the real work having 
 been done at night by evil spirits. She has even heard, and in her pre- 
 judice against the new lord is ready to believe, that human lives were 
 sacrificed to the evil spirit by whose aid the work must have been done. 
 
 1 1 133-4. The meaning is: We are expected to submit humbly to 
 our neighbor's domineering ways. 
 
 ':^aia ft. 
 
 The palace is at a distance from the sea, but is led up to by a canal 
 large enough for merchant-ships. The Faust of this scene, so Goethe 
 said to Eckermann, June 6, 1S31, is to be thought of as a hundred 
 years old. He has a fleet of ships out, in command of Mephistopheles 
 as skippe'r, the return of which is expected and is to be celebrated by a 
 festival. The name Lynceus, as in the case of Philemon and Baucis, is 
 used to ' elevate the character ' into the sphere of pure poetry. On the
 
 NOTES. 441 
 
 meaning of the name cf. n. to 1. 9217-I-. But the warder here is not to 
 be identified wdth tlie phantom Lynceus of the third act. 
 
 1 1 149. ^n btr ; addressed to Faust, but as an apostrophe. 
 
 1 1 150. 5ur !)orf)ftcu ,Sctt. Cf. n. to 1. 10987. 
 
 11156. i^O(i)bcfi^, 'grand possession'; rciu in the sense of 'free 
 from blemish,' the property of the old people being the blemish, because 
 it is an eyesore to him. The temper and conduct of Faust with regard 
 to Philemon and Baucis are hardly what we should expect from a man 
 who will be dreaming presently of ' standing with a free people on a 
 free soil' (1. 115S0). 
 
 1 1 160. frentticnt Sd)atten ; shade owned by others. 
 
 1 1 169. ©litrfou, 'good-morrow.' ©(iicf an, as if ©tiicf auS ?anb, is 
 properly a greeting to those who disembark from a ship, as ©liicfailf to 
 those who ascend from a mine. But it is here used by those who dis- 
 embark, as a greeting to Faust. 
 
 11186. %^ JnitfjtC . . . feiincil ; = a conditional sentence: 'If I 
 know anything of marine matters.' 
 
 1 1 189 ff. We are to understand that Faust makes a wry face over 
 Mephisto's defense of piracy. There is an old proverb, ©taut fiir 3)anf, 
 of like meaning with .!po[)U fiir i'o()n. 
 
 1 1202. fiir bie £ongCrt)cif, 'for fun,' i.e., it can not count as a final 
 distribution. 
 
 11213-4. (f-r fid) . . . Iflfjt, ' he will not be stingy.' 
 
 11217. ^ic builtClt i^iJflCl. The 'gay birds' are probably the gau- 
 dily dressed wenches who will lend interest to the festival for the sailors. 
 But some understand the ships with their gay streamers (cf. 1. 11 163), 
 others still the sailors. 
 
 1 1222. 1;tt§ lifer . . . Uerfij^ltt, 'the shore is reconciled to the sea'; 
 i.e., the old battle of land and tide (11. 10199 ff.), with its ever-changing 
 fortunes, is at an end. 
 
 11225. ©0 fprttf) brt^, 'so speak (and it will be true) that,' i.e., 'you 
 have the right to say that.* 
 
 1 1249. iSctljOtincnb = blirrf) bic 2:i)at Ocrtl)ivt(tcl)Cilb, hence nearly = 
 'creating.' 
 
 11255. iliir, 'authority,' 'power' (il^iUeu•^< ,^liiv not = SBiUtitr). 
 
 1 1262. Wibrig. The medieval devil is the enemy of church-bells. 
 Cf. Grimm, D.M.. II, 854.
 
 442 NOTES. 
 
 11263. 23tm=SBoum=SBimmcI, 'ding-dong-bell'; a word of Goethean 
 coinage. 
 
 11266. crftCU SBab ; the infant's baptism in church (iSah hex Sailfe, 
 Tit. iii, 5). 
 
 11268. Ucrfd)0Uucr Xroum, ' forgotten dream,' i.e., a mere nothing. 
 The obstreperous bell seems (to the devil) to say that that part of life 
 which intervenes between the ' dings and the dongs ' is of no impor- 
 tance. 
 
 11272. gerec^t ; seemingly a reminiscence of King Lear III, 5 : ' How 
 malicious is my fortune that I must repent to be just.' 
 
 1 1274. SOIu^t . . . COlomftreit, ' have you not long since had to plant 
 colonies .-' ' The implication is : Why then not make colonists of the 
 old people .-' 
 
 11285. ©in Potted 5'eft, Say a ' fleet ' festival for the pun's sake. 
 
 1 1 290. 2)cm 2!^urtnc (jcft!)»»i)rcit, ' sworn to the tower,' i.e., bound 
 by oath to the duty of a warder. Cf. n. to 1. 9243. 
 
 11298. gcfaUcn ; supply l)at. The meaning is: I have loved my vo- 
 cation for the beauty that it has permitted me to see. 
 
 11301-3. The words recall a line from Goethe's poem Der Brduti- 
 
 gam (1829) : 
 
 W\t c§ audj jet, 3:q8 Sebcn, e§ ift gut. 
 
 1 1309. ^Of)^cItta(f)t. The 'deep night' is doubly dark in the shad- 
 ow of the lindens. 
 
 11337- 2)iit 5al)rI)Hnbcrtcit = 3al)vl)itnberte lang. 
 
 1 1339- S« fpit ; to be taken with both clauses. ' The word and the 
 tone (of lamentation) are here too late.' Faust sees that the damage 
 by fire is past remedy, but he does not yet know the worst. 
 
 11358. flc)d)i(i^t ; archaic for gc|cl)iel)t. 
 
 11374. ^O'S . ; . crfrf)aUt = bag a(te gpridimort tautet. According 
 to Diintzer, the proverb alluded to is : (^iVMualt gel)t tior 9icd)t, i.e., ' might
 
 NOTES. 443 
 
 makes right.' The chorus, i.e., the trio, receive Faust's angry rebuke 
 with cool indifference. A bold servant risks everything in the service 
 of a powerful master. The consequences are not his affair. Or per- 
 haps the implication is that he gets no thanks for it. 
 
 1 1379. (obert f(cttt, 'blazes feebly.' 
 
 1 1383. 3B(1£* fdjttJcbct . , . I)CrflU '? The smoke of the burned cot- 
 tage, wafted toward Faust by the night-breeze, takes the form of the 
 four phantom hags that appear in the next scene. 
 
 9)M 1 1 c r 11 a c^ t. 
 
 Cf. Intr. p. xxxviii. — At first Faust continues to stand on the bal- 
 cony, while the four phantoms approach on the ground below. Their 
 words are not addressed to him, but are dimly overheard by him. As he 
 sees three of the four vanish he enters the palace from the balcony (the 
 door which is ' locked,' 1. 1 1386, is the main entrance below). The four 
 old hags, Want, Debt, Worry, and Distress, are allegorical personifica- 
 tions of four great tormentors of human kind. It is their office to stalk 
 abroad in the night-time (when the mind is prone to all sorts of doleful 
 misgivings), and wherever they can find a possible victim, to afflict him 
 with thoughts of gloom and desperation. The three who can not get 
 into the rich man's house, viz.. Want, Debt, and Distress, are intro- 
 duced only for picturesque effect — as sisters of Frau Sorge, who is 
 conceived as the spirit of worry, the enemy of all joy and buoyancy of 
 of spirit. Cf. 11. 644-51. 
 
 1 1384. '^ic Sdjulb. Diintzer is no doubt right in insisting that 
 ®d)lllb is not to be taken in the moral sense of ' guilt.' There would 
 be no reason for excluding Guilt from the rich man's house, especially 
 from Faust's house after what has happened. 
 
 11403. itl'<j J'*^'^' 'Freedom' is here the state of free self-deter- 
 mination. P"aust feels himself still somewhat under the dominion of 
 the spirits to whom his magic has introduced him. They beset his 
 path at every turn, afflicting him with causeless dread and superstitious 
 alarms. What he does is not his own free act, and yet free action
 
 444 NotEs. 
 
 seems to him now to constitute the whole worth of life. Therefore he 
 would fain be rid of the magic which he had once resorted to so eagerly 
 (1. 377) as to a gate of higher spiritual knowledge. 
 
 1 1406-7. Contrast these lines, as evidence of the clearing-up prom- 
 ised in the Prologue, with those passages in Part First in which Faust 
 gives expression to his transcendental yearnings — his desire to be 
 something more than a man; e.g., 11. 392-7, 614-22, 1074 ff., 1770-5. 
 
 1 1408. till X'iiftcnt ; in magic. 
 
 1 1409. tjcrflutt)tc ; cf. 11. 15S7 ff. 
 
 11414-9. Faust here speaks the language of the modern man who 
 has put away superstitions from his mind, but still has them in his 
 blood. He returns in a buoyant mood from a morning walk, and the 
 sudden croak of a raven disturbs him. The commonest occurrences 
 become signs, portents and omens (1. 11417). — @^ etglict fidl =: eS er= 
 eigitet fid). 
 
 11433. niir ; to be taken with gcrauut. 'I have simply rushed 
 through the world' (cf. 11. 1750-g and 1766-75). This can only refer 
 to the time subsequent to the compact. Before that he was a brooding 
 self -tormentor. 
 
 1 1443. fililtjclllb, ' blinking,' — dazzled by the glories of an imaginary 
 heaven, with angels and seraphs and just men made perfect (2eine8= 
 g(eic^en) beyond the clouds. The lines are by no means to be taken as 
 an agnostic expression of disbelief in personal immortality (cf. Intr. p. 
 Ixxii), but as a condemnation of 3fni'eitigf'eit, — of the doctrine that the 
 goodness of this life depends upon issues that lie beyond death. 
 
 1 1448. The thought is that what he knows (i.e., can know) is within 
 his reach on earth. 
 
 1 1456. The meaning is that the victim of worry becomes dead to the 
 aspects of nature. 
 
 11481. 9{oQcu, 'rolling,' denotes a mechanical, un-human course of 
 life, which is no longer freely self-determined. 
 
 11482. JJaffcu = fal)rou laffen, 'letting go,' 'quitting.' Giving up is 
 painful, and 'ought' (i.e., the voice of duty) disagreeable. 
 
 11492. ^a§ geiftig = ftrcugc S8 aitli = bai^ fticuge ©cifterbanb, 'the 
 strenuous spirit-tie ' that binds a man to the spirits he has once in- 
 voked.
 
 NOTES. 445 
 
 1 1497-8. These rather mysterious lines seem to mean : Most men 
 are (spiritually) blind all their lives ; you, Faust, have not been so ; it 
 is therefore your turn now in old age. 
 
 1 1499. ttcfcr tief has the effect of a superlative (tieffte 9Zad)t). The 
 phrase occurs in the Urfaiist, 1. 166. 
 
 (Broker SSor^of be§ ^alaftg. 
 
 Mephistopheles as overseer, working as usual in the night (cf. 1. 
 1 1 125), summons to his aid a band of Lemurs. Nominally they are 
 workmen ordered out to dig a trench in furtherance of Faust's plans ; 
 but in reality they are grave-diggers, for Mephistopheles foresees that 
 the end is at hand. The ancient Roman Lemures were spirits, of the 
 ■wicked A^z.A (hence here minions of the devil). Goethe conceives them 
 as loose-jointed, shambling skeletons, half-and-half creatures patched 
 together out of ligaments, sinews and bones. They have a short, un- 
 certain memory. In an essay of the year 1812, Der Tdnzerin Grab, 
 Werke, H. 28, 403, Goethe speaks of the ' doleful Lemurs that retain 
 enough of muscles and sinews so that they can make wretched shift to 
 move about, do not appear altogether as transparent skeletons and do 
 not collapse.' 
 
 11531-8. The stanzas are a free adaptation of the Gravediggers' 
 song in Hamlet (the Clown personating the corpse) : 
 
 In youth when I did love, did love, 
 
 Methought it was very sweet, 
 To contract, O, the time for, ah, my behove, 
 
 O, methought there was nothing meet. 
 
 But age, with his steahng steps, 
 
 Hath clawed me in his clutch, 
 And hatli shipped me into the land, 
 
 As if I had never been such. 
 
 Shakespeare borrowed the verses from an earlier poem attributed to 
 Lord Vaux, whose text runs :
 
 446 NOTES. 
 
 I loth that I did love, 
 
 In youth that I thought swete, 
 As time requires ; for my behove 
 
 Methinks they are not mete. 
 
 For Age with steling steps 
 
 Hath clavvde me with his crowch ; 
 And lusty Youthe awaye he leapes, 
 
 As there had bene none such. 
 
 Goethe's 2)fit feitier ^viirfe getvoffen shows a knowledge of the earlier 
 version, which he may have had from Percy's Reliques. 
 
 1 1547. ^JSjoffcrtCUfcI. As paganism gave way to Christianity the old 
 gods and goddesses became devils and witches. 
 
 11566-7. Soglcid), 05tcic^, The adverbs both mean 'directly,' 
 'forthwith,' one going with bfliaillid), the other with aiigeftebelt. — 9ln 
 bc§ ^itget'i S^iraft, ' along the mighty hill,' that is, the dyke ; ' mighty ' 
 with reference to its power to resist the sea. 
 
 11572. (^entCtltbtatlg, 'common impulse,' — public spirit become in- 
 stinct. A fine word coined by Goethe. 
 
 1 1576. erolicrit, 'conquer,' 'make one's own by struggle.' The 
 thought of this famous passage is that ethical merit lies only in con- 
 stantly renewed effort. The man who accepts freedom, or life itself, as 
 something to be passively enjoyed, without trying to make good his 
 title by energetic activity of his own, is not worthy of the boon he en- 
 joys. Cf. 11. 682-3. 
 
 1 1578. titdlttg ; here = ' busy,' ' filled with activity.' 
 
 11581. biirft' id) f(Ii)Clt, 'I might say.' Observe the potential form 
 of the statement. Faust does not speak the fateful words (1. 1 700) to 
 \he passing moment, as one whose cup of happiness is already full, but 
 as one who is dreaming of a future moment when his great plans shall 
 be reahzed. It is a matter of 3>orgefulil. 
 
 11589. IccrClt 3tui}CltbIi(f. The 'highest moment' for Faust has 
 proved to be the moment of his death, which must be understood as 
 ensuing in a natural way. But he is not ready to go — he has still fur- 
 ther use for life. When, therefore, he sinks back upon the ground, 
 perhaps gasping for breath, Mephistopheles comments cynically upon 
 his insatiate desire to live on ; upon his eager clinging to the ' last, vile.
 
 NOTES. 447 
 
 empty moment ' of dissolution, when life has really nothing more to 
 offer. 
 
 "593 4- ^te llljr ftc()t ftill, X^cr ^ciflcr fnttt. Cf. n. to l. 1705. 
 Since that note was written, E. Schulte has published an article, Zeit- 
 schrift fiir deutsche Sprache 8, 441 ff., in which he argues with much 
 plausibility that these expressions are to be understood with reference 
 to the old, medieval water-clocks, which were so constructed that the 
 hour-pointer (3eigev) would rise steadily for twenty -four hours and then 
 drop back to the starting-point. The ' falling of the hand ' would thus 
 be a natural symbol for the completion of a period. 
 
 11595-603. Mephistopheles takes umbrage, from the devil's point of 
 view, at the suggestion of the Lemurs that death is the end. If it were, 
 what would be the sense of creation with its constant toil and moil 'i 
 Better the eternal-empty to begin with ! 
 
 1 1600. 2B(l§ . . . lefClt, ' what is to be read in it ? ' i.e., ' what does it 
 mean ? ' 
 
 @ r a 6 e I e g u n g . 
 
 The long speech of Mephistopheles over the dead body of Faust con- 
 tains much that was evidently suggested to Goethe by pictures that he 
 had seen. Among these, so far as yet identified, the most important 
 place must be assigned to Lasinio's reproductions of the Campo Santo 
 frescos at Pisa, a publication with which Goethe is known to have 
 been familiar. See the interesting essay by G. Dehio, and the accom- 
 panying reproductions, in the seventh volume of the Goetlie-Jalirbiich. 
 In the enthusiasm of discovery Dehio went perhaps a little too far in 
 his attempt to establish correspondences between the pictures and Goe- 
 the's text. Some of his combinations are slightly fanciful. Still it 
 must be admitted that the T'isan frescos form a helpful, even an indis- 
 pensable, commentary to this portion of Faust. We therefore repro- 
 duce the pertinent ones, not, however from Lasinio's engravings, but 
 from recent photographs which exhibit the old paintings in their pres- 
 ent somewhat damaged condition.
 
 448 NOTES. 
 
 In the first, the ' Triumph of Death,' of which we reproduce one half, 
 Death is seen sweeping over the earth with her scythe {Morte, ' death,' 
 is feminine in Italian). At the left are the wicked and careless, above 
 them is their destination, hell, represented as a mountain with several 
 openings (Oiele, Dtele 9iac^en), from which issue smoke and flame. 
 At the right are the pious, for whom Death has no terrors ; above 
 them, the way to heaven. Beneath the figure of Death are those that 
 have just succumbed to her scythe. Their souls are escaping from 
 their mouths in the form of little naked sprites, which are forthwith 
 taken possession of either by angels or by devils. In some cases, how- 
 ever, the right to the soul is not determined without a battle, a pulling 
 and hauling such as we see depicted in the air above la Morte. 
 
 The second picture represents ' Hell ' — presumably the interior of 
 the mountain just spoken of. Here we see the place of torment divided 
 into compartments (nad) ©taub unb SBiii'ben), and the tortures of the 
 damned are portrayed by the artist T\dth a wealth of horrible detail 
 which lets us into the spirit of the lines : 
 
 3it SStnfeIn bleibt nocft ftieleS ju entbccfen, 
 ©0 biet (£rfcf)recfltcftiteS im enGften SRoum. 
 
 Everywhere devils, with straight or crooked horns, are prodding their 
 victims. Above at the right appears the open maw of the ' colossal hy- 
 ena,' with its gruesome tusks (ScE^afine tlaffcn). Below is the fiery pool, 
 with spirits of the damned trying to swim ashore, but ever driven back 
 by the spears of the devils. Conspicuous in the foreground sits the 
 monstrous Prince of Hell himself. 
 
 1 1 604-7. These lines recall the third stanza of the Gravediggers' 
 song in Havilet : 
 
 A pickaxe and a spade, a spade, 
 For — and a shrouding sheet ; 
 Oh, a pit of clay for to be made 
 For such a guest is meet. 
 
 Goethe divides the stanza into a solo (the soloist speaking in the name 
 of the dead man) and a responsive chorus. 
 
 11610. ©§ ; i.e., ' your (the dead man's) furniture.' His earthly pos- 
 sessions were never really /its, but only loaned to him for a season.
 
 NOTES. 449 
 
 They now belong to the Uving, who are his ' creditors ' in the sense 
 that they and they only have a claim upon the property. 
 
 11613. 2^itel ; here in the sense of the Eng. ' title,' i.e., 'legal claim,' 
 'documentary right.' 
 
 11614. je^t ; viz., in these days of spreading universalism. Cf. 1. 
 2509. 
 
 1 1623. ftc ; the soul. The old artists represent the soul as escaping 
 from the mouth at death, its form being that of a little winged sprite. 
 Cf. the Pisan fresco Trionfo della Morte. 
 
 1 1625-9. Mephistopheles means that the moderns no longer accept 
 the cessation of breathing as a sure sign of death. The soul may lin- 
 ger until decomposition sets in. 
 
 1 1633. "^0)^ Cb, 'the whether'; i.e., whether the person is really 
 dead, whether it is not a case of apparent death. 
 
 1 1635-)-. flu()eInt(inttifci)C. Mephistopheles makes vehement motions 
 with arms and legs, — motions like those of a fugleman or file-leader. 
 
 1 1638. 2?on oltCtlt . . . iioruc, ' of the ancient diabolic cut and metal.' 
 The metaphor is from the mint, ®d)VOt being the ' clip ' from the bar. 
 Strehlke thinks the form of address expressive of gratitude for long and 
 faithful service. Cf., however, the following note. 
 
 1 1639. SPrtugt. . . mit, 'at the same time bring along the jaws of 
 hell ' ; a bit of cynical irony, on the part of the poet, to account for the 
 fact that the jaws of hell open in Faust's front yard. Instead of taking 
 the dead man's soul away to a remote hell, the devils are to bring their 
 hell with them so as to have it handy. So, in 1. 781c, the classical 
 spooks ' bring their Blocksberg with them,' i.e., produce it where they 
 want it. 
 
 1 1640. 9iar()Cn lltc(c, tiicJc. Mephistopheles, who is too much of a 
 rationalist not to be alive to the humor of the situation he is creating, 
 excuses himself for seeming to imply that hell has but one maw, where- 
 as it has (or used to have) several, intended for different orders of sin- 
 ners. He therefore slyly intimates ([lerhaps with a wink ad spectatorcs) 
 that henceforth, democracy being the new order of things, people will 
 expect equality to prevail ' in this last great game also ' (in death as 
 well as in life). They will not insist critically upon the ' many maws,' 
 but be content with one, the important thing being after all not the 
 entrance but the interior.
 
 450 NOTES, 
 
 1 1643+ . ^Mtnrad)Cn. Cf. Is. iv, 14: 'Therefore hell hath . . . . 
 opened her mouth without measure.' Goethe's conception, following 
 the old artists, is that of a huge monster with yawning jaws, adown 
 which Mephistopheles descries the whole medieval Inferno (details sug- 
 gested by Dante and the Pisan frescos). 
 
 11644. (Jcf,^al)JtC tloffcit, 'tusks yawn' — a bold but easily under- 
 stood use of language. 
 
 1 1647. 5'Ifl'n'ttCnftabt. For the infernal city of Dis, w;ith its mos- 
 ques 
 
 Vermilion as if issuing from the fire, 
 
 cf. Dante, Inferno 8, 72 (Longfellow's translation). 
 
 1 1650. ^ie A^tjiinC. The name ' hyena ' may have been suggested 
 by the monstrous head (called by Dehio a .S'rotobilc^fopf) which appears 
 above and at the right in the Pisan fresco Z' Inferno. But Goethe's 
 ' hyena ' is not a monster hi hell, but the monster whose jaws constitute 
 the i^blleniad)en. The damned, swimming in the fiery lake, think to 
 escape, but the monster closes its jaws, devouring them afresh and for- 
 cing them to ' renew their agonizing hot career.' 
 
 1 1654-5. Here again Mephistopheles drops into the role of the cyn- 
 ical rationalist. He says to his devils : Your arrangements for frighten- 
 ing sinners are good, but the sinners no longer believe in your terrors. 
 
 11655-f . "Iiirftewfclll, The two orders of devils (cf. 1. 11669+), dis- 
 tinguished by the the thickness of their bodies and the shape of their 
 horns, were no doubt suggested by pictures. 
 
 1 1657. Bom ^iiUcitfd)tt»cfcI ; to be taken with fetft. 'Your fatness 
 has the true glisten of the sulphur-diet.' 
 
 11659. ^icr untcn ; referring to the lower part of the dead man's 
 body. — The supposed phosphorescent gleam of incipient decomposi- 
 tion is identified by Mephistopheles with the escaping soul, which the 
 Greeks conceived in the form of a butterfly (psyche). 
 
 11661. ^ic . . . 0U§ ; to be taken conditionally as a warning to the 
 devils to handle the soul carefully. ' If you pluck out tliem (the wings) 
 the psyche becomes a vile worm.' The wings with which it mounts up- 
 ward are the real essence of the anhnula, vagtda hlattdula ; without 
 them it would not be worth fighting for. 
 
 1 1662. otcittpcl ; in allusion to the apocalyptic 'mark of the beast' 
 (xapa7/ua). See Rev. xvi, 2, xix, 20, and xx, 4.
 
 NOTES. 451 
 
 11663. 5'C'tCf=ifi?ir{icl=5tttrm, 'the whirling tempest of fire,' is the 
 'lake of fire burning with brimstone ' of Rev. xix, 20. 
 
 1 1664-9. The fat devils with the straight horn do not at first obey 
 orders, but fix their attention upon the dead man's mouth. Mephis- 
 topheles accordingly repeats his command to keep an eye on ' the lower 
 regions ' — the region of the navel. The idea that the ' bowels ' are the 
 seat of psychic life, especially of tender and sympathetic emotions, is 
 perfectly familiar from the Bible ; see, for example, Jer. xxxi, 20 ; Lam. 
 i, 20; I John iii, 17. It is, therefore, a little far-fetched to suppose, 
 with Diintzer, that we have here an allusion to the claim of the clairvoy. 
 ants to a special organ of vision located in the navel. Goethe was in- 
 terested at one time in the scientific problem of locating the psychic 
 organ ; cf. IVerke, H. 27, t,!^ where he speaks of having read and pon- 
 dered over Sommering's Versuch detn cigentlicheii Sitz der Scele nachzu- 
 spiiroi. It may be added that the Gr. (pprjv, (ppeves, means first the 
 diaphragm, then the parts about the heart, the breast, then the heart 
 itself, and finally the mind. When now we remember that irvevixa, spi- 
 riitis, anima, are simply the breath, that escapes from the mouth, we 
 see that Mephistopheles has reason enough for his uncertainty as to the 
 precise point where the elusive psyche may make its exit. 
 
 1 1669. ^JJcljmt c§ ; c? = baji, luai? id) cud) \^^f. 
 
 1 1670. 5ir(efnU,^C, ' clowns,' ' jackanapes ' ; usually said of clownish 
 conduct. — The tall, gaunt devils are bidden to thrash and comb the air 
 with their claws in order that they may be sure to catch the soul should 
 it escape the vigilance of their fat comrades, and, in accordance with 
 its nature, try to mount upward. 
 
 11675. llO^ (Celtic, ' the sprite.' 
 
 1 1676. ^'OfgCt. The angels address each other, proclaiming their 
 divine office as bringers of forgiveness, life (resurrection from the dead), 
 and love. 
 
 11679. Dctflct'CU ; best taken as an inf. of purpose with foliiet. But 
 Diintzer would supply ti fei. 
 
 1 1682. ^'rcuub(i(l)C Spurcit, ' tokens of affection,' i.e., 'loving emo- 
 tions.' It is the office of the angels to 'cause' or 'effect ' these (U'ivfot 
 = bctXiivft't) in all living creatures. 
 
 1 1686. Xag f in allusion to the 'glory' that invests the angels.
 
 452 NOTES. 
 
 1 1687. Okftilmpcr. Mephistopheles means to criticise the music as 
 like tlie bungling work of school-children. 
 
 1 1689. ticttiernid)tClt StUUbCH, 'hours of deep depravity.' For the 
 conspiracy of Satan and his minions against the ' new race called man,' 
 of. Paradise Lost 2, 348 ff. 
 
 1 1695. unfcnt cigncit SSttffcit ; viz., hypocrisy. 
 
 1 1698+ . JHoietl. In the I'isan fresco the angels fight with crosses. 
 Goethe gives to his angels a different symbol of divine love, namely, 
 the rose. We learn further on, 1. 11942, that the angels have received 
 them from holy penitent women. 
 
 11691. I^a^ StI)anbUrf)fte ; viz., the worst sins. The meaning is that 
 the vilest sinners just suit the pious rescuers. No allusion to Faust. 
 
 11703. beflugclte ; to be understood with Siofen, 31^^^'9'^il^ being 
 used as if the two words formed a compound, ^'^'^'iO'^i'^'.t'^f'iiS'''^ 
 'winged with little branches.' 
 
 11704. 5ino§))Cn ClttfiegcItC, 'unsealed,' i.e., just opened, 'from the 
 buds.' 
 
 11712. ($}ourf| ; here =: 'gawk,' 'fool.' 
 
 11715. "^aS ; namely, the roses. 
 
 11716. *45uftrt(I)C, 'puffers.' For the devils as mighty puffers cf. 11. 
 10082 ff. According to Grimm Wb. the Saxons had at one time a god 
 (Slbgott) who was called Piister, or Piisterich, because he had inflated 
 cheeks and blew fire from his mouth. 
 
 11717. 93robCM ; a form preferred by Goethe to the more usual 58vo= 
 bent. It is used here of the foul breath of the devils. 
 
 11718 ff. Instead of shriveling up, the roses are converted into sting- 
 ing flames, by which the devils are enervated. That is, the symbols of 
 pure celestial love become in this atmosphere the stimuli of ' voluptu- 
 ous heat ' (igd)meid)e(f(liitl)). 
 
 11730. J^cr.T loic e§ mog = Uue eS ba^ ^^txi mag, ' such as the heart 
 desires.' 
 
 11731-4. The sense seems to be: 'Our true words (the message of 
 love that we bring) prepare (repeat bcveitcn) infinite day for the eternal 
 hosts in the bright ether.' — "jitfjcr iltt iilnrcit (better perhaps ftaveit), 
 := im flarcn 5lt[)er. The lines are obscure at best, and have been vari- 
 ously explained.
 
 NOTES. 453 
 
 11741. 'JiU ! addressed to one in particular of the fluttering roses 
 which he tries to seize. 
 
 11742. 0)(lQcrt=Quarf, 'sticky filth.' The meaning is : If I catch 
 that radiant light of yours, there'll soon be nothing left of you — noth- 
 ing but a grease-spot. 
 
 1 1745. 2\?ai^ . . . auget)i)rt ; viz., the soul. 
 
 1 1747. iil>Oi^ . . . ftort ; the message of love. 
 
 11749. ciu; i.e., oitd) in'^ .spev^ ?iit. 
 
 1 1756. iljr ; addressed to the devils who, from the maw of hell into 
 which they have tumbled helter-skelter (1. 11738), look back languish- 
 ingly toward the angels. 
 
 1 1 759. 9(ucl) tnir , sc. nef)t eS \o. 
 
 11761. fctubltd) fd)arf, ' keenly repulsive.' 
 
 1 1767. ili?cttcrliu6eit, 'cunning reprobates.' SBetterbube, like SU5= 
 bube, SBlitjferl, etc., is used in the sense of ' shrewd fellow,' and also in 
 that of ' scamp,' ' reprobate.' Here spoken half in amorous endearment, 
 half in reproach. 
 
 11784. ;5ft . . . Sicbc^cJemcitt. The meaning is: Is this the time 
 and place for amorous sensations ? 
 
 11811. tOCnn . . . burdlf(f)aut, 'when he looks himself through and 
 through ' — and sees that the love-magic has only affected his skin. 
 
 1 1822. ^reij't, ' sing praises ' ; here intransitive. 
 
 1 1828. The sense is : T/iat was the object of their amorous wiles. 
 9Jaf(^en in the sense of ' to play the wanton.' 
 
 11840. ftubifd) . . . Xiiug refers to abfurbe ii'icbfcfjaft, — hardly to the 
 bringing together of Faust and Gretchen, as Loeper thinks. 
 
 S3 c r g f c^ I u d) t c n. 
 
 Cf. Intr. p. xli. — As for the conception of the holy mountain, there 
 seems no room for doubt that our poet's imagination was stimulated 
 first and foremost by what he had read of Montserrat, near Barcelona. 
 On this mountain there formerly existed a Benedictine convent, con- 
 nected with which were a number of hermit-cells perched high up
 
 454 NOTES. 
 
 on the rocks and accessible in part only by bridges and ladders. 
 Here the young hermits lodged, but with advancing years they moved 
 into more comfortable habitations lower down. In the interest of his 
 symbolism Goethe reverses this, making the highest cells the holiest 
 and converting the whole into an ascending scale of spirituality. In 
 the year iSoo he received from W. von Humboldt, who had lately vis- 
 ited the spot, an extended description of Montserrat. Humboldt wrote 
 feelingly of the impression produced on him by the grand scenery of the 
 place, its deep solitude and atmosphere of seclusion from the world. 
 Cf. Bratranek, Goethe's Brie/wecksel mit den Gehriidern von Humboldt, 
 p. 1 66. 
 
 In the Deutsche Riitidschau for 1881, L. Friedlander first drew atten- 
 tion to the Pisan fresco, ' Anchorites in the Thebaid,' as the probable 
 source of Goethe's scenery in this portion of Faust. Cf. also G.-J., 
 7, 264. This picture, which we have not thought it worth while to re- 
 produce, shows the Nile with rocks and trees rising terrace-like. Holy 
 hermits are ensconced here and there and engaged in various occupa- 
 tions. At the left Zosimus is giving the last eucharist to Mary of Egypt 
 (cf. 1. 12053). In the centre, above, lions are digging the grave of a 
 dead anchorite. At the right a holy man is being beaten with blud- 
 geons by two devils. Close study will show, however, that Goethe's 
 specific indebtedness to this picture is very slight indeed, — much less 
 than has been claimed. What is most important is, as Dehio says, the 
 Stimmung that pervades it. 
 
 The opening chorus is so eloquent of pictorial suggestion that the 
 editor of this edition was induced to look through Goethe's collection 
 of engravings in the hope of finding some more plausible ' original ' for 
 our holy landscape than had previously been noted. The search was 
 not altogether disappointing. From one of the poet's Italian portfolios 
 we reproduce a (so-called) Titian, representing St. Jerome in the wil- 
 derness, of which verses 11844-53 read like a poetic description. The 
 waving forest, the heavy-lying rocks, the clambering roots, the thick- 
 crowding tree-trunks, the dashing waves, the protecting hollow, the 
 friendly creeping lions — all are there. 
 
 1 1 843+. 6^or Ultb (5ti)0, The chorus is to be thought of as con- 
 sisting of holy anchorites, but not necessarily of the four fatres intro- 
 
 J
 
 NOTES. 455 
 
 duced by name. The singers need not be definitely located by the ima- 
 gination. Their song is a diffused music which, blending with the 
 mountain-echoes, makes vocal, so to speak, the genius of the entire 
 locality. 
 
 1 1844. ^cran. The tree-tops swayed by the wind seem to approach. 
 But the following bran and Ijinait show that there is no very definite 
 point of view. 
 
 1 1849. ilic ttcffte. A deep hollow in the rocks protects from the 
 dashing water. But Schroer, who locates the singers high up the moun- 
 tain, gives to bie tiefftc the meaning of ' far below.' 
 
 1 1850. Somen. The harmless hons of the holy mountain recall Is. 
 Ixv, 25. 
 
 1 1853. Stebc^ljort, 'refuge of love.' The spirit of love which per- 
 vades the scene creates an asylum which even the lions respect. 
 
 11853+. Pater ecstaticus. According to Loeper, several of the 
 early Christian mystics, e.g. Ruysbroek ( 1 293-1 38 1) received the name 
 ' Ecstaticus.' But Goethe probably used the distinctive name in a ge- 
 neric sense, as in the case of the other />aO-es ; i.e., to suggest a type of 
 saint rather than a particular individual. Our ' ecstatic father ' is a 
 holy man whom mortification of the flesh, the destruction of the gross 
 earthly part, has made superior to the force of gravity. Such saintly 
 buoyancy is ascribed in hagiologic lore to Philip of Neri. See Goethe's 
 Italic )iische Reise, under date of May 26, 1787. 
 
 1 1854-7. Th^ nouns are not to be taken as vocatives, but as a rap- 
 turous description of the ecstatic state in which the pain of the body is 
 felt as a divine bliss. The saint therefore courts a further castigation 
 of his mortal frame, until there shall remain nothing but the ' kernel of 
 everlasting love.' 
 
 1 1865+ . profundus. This name was given to Bernard of Clairvaux, 
 who was called even in his youth ' marvellously cogitative ' {mire cogi- 
 tativus), and later became distinguished for his excessive self-abnega- 
 tion. He was also an ardent lover of nature. 
 
 1 1866. 2i?ic, 'in that.' The modal particle means that the precipice, 
 the brooks converging to a cascade, the high-towering tree, as they sev- 
 erally manifest themselves, are all phases of God. 
 
 11882. <Sinb ^ namely, the thunder, the rain and the lightning.
 
 456 NOTES. 
 
 1 1886-7. The bodily senses are felt as a galling fetter. 
 
 11889-I-. Seraphicus. The name was given to St. Francis of Assisi. 
 
 11892. im^wwcrn; sc. beei ffiolfdjene. 
 
 11898. 9JZittcntod)t!i^ 03eborne ; in allusion to the superstition that 
 infants born at midnight do not live long. The ' blessed boys ' are the 
 spirits of children who died before they had known sin. 
 
 11902. 2icbcnber ; the /rt/,?;- himself . 
 
 11906 ff. Swedenborg, in whom Goethe early became interested, 
 claimed to converse with spirits who entered into this or that part of 
 his body in order to be able to see earthly things. The ' blessed boys ' 
 having died before their senses were developed, the pater loans them 
 his and tells them the names of the things they see. 
 
 11911. (lbcftilr,^t ; abe is archaic for ab. 
 
 1 1936-7. The quotation-marks are found in the MS., penciled in by 
 Goethe himself. But the lines are not really quoted. The marks were 
 meant to have the effect of underscoring. On the importance attached 
 by Goethe to the thought of these verses, cf. Eckermann, under June 6, 
 1831. 
 
 1 1956. ttJOt' er tlOll 5lSbcft is a way of saying : Had it passed through 
 fire and flame. 
 
 1 1959. 'J)ic G'lcnteittC ; the ' elements ' of mortality. When the soul 
 has once allied itself with gross matter, only divine love can break up 
 the union and cause the soul to appear in perfect purity. 
 
 1 1984. 6'ltgUfd)C§ Utttcrpfnnb ; a pledge or token of trust on the 
 part of the angels. 
 
 11985. J'lotfcn ; used loosely, it would seem, in the sense of ' dross,' 
 — the clinging remains of mortality (cf. 1. 11954). The whole matter is 
 at best somewhat unimaginable, but Schrber is surely wrong in think- 
 ing of j^locfen as a garment which is to be taken off. 
 
 II98S4-. Doctor Marianus. That the fourth saint is called 'doc- 
 tor ' instead of ' pater ' is not especially significant. Goethe first wrote 
 ' pater.' The epithet ' Marianus ' marks him as especially devoted to 
 the Virgin Mary. 
 
 1 1994. ^m Stcrneufron^C, ' with starry halo.' 
 
 12020-3. The meaning is that the privilege of showing grace to wo- 
 men who have sinned is not taken from the Holy Virgin, is not made
 
 NOTES. 457 
 
 foreign to her nature, by the fact that she is herself immaculate. The 
 construction of Sir with beitommcil implies not only that the penitents 
 have the right to approach her, but that she is eager to pardon. 
 
 12029. Srf)icfcm, gtattcm SBobeu, ' the steep, slippery ground ' of 
 carnal temptation. 
 
 12052+ . Maria Aegyptiaca. Like the other two penitents with 
 whom Gretchen is here associated, Mary Magdalen and the Samarian 
 woman, Mary of Egypt is one whose sins on earth had been sins of sen- 
 suality. For seventeen yeais, according to the Acta Sanctorian (see 
 under April 2), she led an abandoned life. Coming to Jerusalem at the 
 festival of the Elevation of the Cross, she was about to enter the church 
 when an ivisible hand thrust her back. Smitten with remorse over her 
 own unworthiness, she prayed to the Virgin, was then hfted and borne 
 miraculously into the church, where she heard a voice bidding her go 
 beyond the Jordan and find peace. Acting on the command she spent 
 forty-eight years of penance in the desert, and, as she was about to die, 
 wrote in the sand a message for the monk Socinius, requesting that he 
 bury her body and pray for her soul. 
 
 12077. ntfirflHgcit (^5Hcbcrit ; the members of the new spiritual body 
 (i Cor. XV, 44), which has developed rapidly Lmder the tutelage of the 
 child-angels (cf 1. 119S7). 
 
 12104-11. Chorus mysticus. Taylor has the following excellent com- 
 ment upon the closing lines: 'Love is the all-uplifting and all-redeem- 
 ing power on Earth and in Heaven ; and to Man it is revealed in its 
 more pure and perfect form through Woman. Thus, in the transitory 
 life of Earth, it is only a symbol of its diviner being ; the possibilities of 
 Love, which Earth can* never fulfil, become realities in the higher life 
 which follows ; the Spirit, which Woman interprets to us here, still 
 draws us upward (as Margaret draws the soul of Faust) there.'
 
 1foeatb*6 fiDobern Xanauage Seriea^ 
 
 Introduction prices are quoted unless otherwise stated. 
 
 FRENCH GRAMMARS AND READERS. 
 
 Edgren's Compendious French Grammar, a k/^^^-^/'k^ grammar for high school 
 
 or college; adapted to the needs of the beginner and the advanced scholar. Half leather, 
 
 Edgren's French Grammar, Part I. For those who wish to learn quickly to read 
 French. 35 cts. 
 
 Supplementary Exercises to Edgren's French Grammar (Locard). French- 
 English and English- French exercises to accompany each lesson. 12 cts. 
 
 Grandgent'S Short French Grammar. Brief and easy, yet complete enough for 
 all elementary work, and abreast of the best scholarship and practical experience of 
 to-day. 60 cts. With Lessons and Exekcises, 75 cts. 
 
 Grandgent'S French Lessons and Exercises. Necessarily used with the Short 
 
 French Grammar. First Year's Cojirse for High Schools, No. i ; First Year's Course 
 for Colleges, No. i. Limji cloth. Introduction price, each 15 cts. 
 
 Grandgent'S French Lessons and Exercises. First Year' s Course for Gram- 
 mar Schools. Limp cloth. 59 pages. 25 cents. Second Year's Course for Grammar 
 Schools. Limp cloth. 72 pages. 30 cts. 
 
 Grandgent'S Materials for French Composition. Five graded pamphlets 
 
 based on La Pipe de Jean Bart, La derniere classe, Le Siege de Berlin, Peppina, 
 L'Al'be Constanttn, respectively. Each, 12 cts. 
 
 Grandgent'S French Composition. Elementary, progressive and varied selections, 
 with tiiU notes and vocabulary. Cloth. 150 pages, sects. 
 
 Kimball's Materials for French Composition. Based on Coiomba, for second 
 
 year's work ; based on La Belle- Nivernaise for third year's work. Each, 12 cts. 
 
 Storr's Hints on French Syntax. With exercises, interleaved. Flexible cloth. 
 
 30 cts. 
 
 Houghton's French by Reading. Begins with interlinear, and gives in the course 
 of the book the whole of elementary grammar, with reading matter, notes, and vocabu- 
 lary. Half leather, jfi.12. 
 
 Hotchkiss'S Le Premier Livre de Franqais. a purely conversational introduc- 
 tion to French, for young pupils. Boards. Illustrated. 79 pages. 35 cts. 
 
 Fontaine's Livre de Lecture et de Conversation. Entirely in French. Com- 
 bines Reading, Conversation, and Grammar. Cloth. 90 cts. 
 
 Fontaine's Lectures Courantes. Can follow the above. Contains Reading, Con. 
 
 versation, and English Exercises based on the text. Cloth. Ji.oo. 
 
 Lyon and Larpent's Primary French Translation Book. An easy begin- 
 ning reader, with very full notes, vocabulary, and English exercises based on the latter 
 part of the text. Cloth. 60 cts. 
 
 Super's Preparatory French Reader. Complete and graded selections of interest- 
 ing French, witli notes and vocabulary. Half leather. 70 cts. 
 
 French Fairy Tales (Joynes'). With notes, vocabulary, and English exercises based 
 on the text. Boards, 35 cts. 
 
 Heath's French-English and English-French Dictionary. Recommended at all 
 
 the colleges as fully adequate for the ordinary wants of students. Cloth. Retail price, $j 50. 
 
 Complete Catalogue of Alodern Language texts sent on request. 
 
 D. C. HEATH & CO., PUBLISHERS.
 
 •fceatb'e flDobern Xanguaae Seriea. 
 
 Introduction prices are quoted unless otherwise slated. 
 
 EASY FRENCH TEXTS. 
 Jules Verne's L'Exp^dition de la Jeune-Hardie. With notes, vocabular>-, and 
 
 appendixes by W. S. Lyon. Boards. 95 pages. 25 cts. 
 
 Gervais'S Un Cas (^e Conscience. With notes, vocabulary, and appendixes by 
 R. p. Horsley. Paper. 86 pages. 25 cts. 
 
 G^nin'S Le Petit Tailleur BoutOn. With notes, vocabulary, and appendixes by 
 W. S. Lyon. Paper. 88 pages. 25 cts. 
 
 Assollant's Une Aventure du Celebre Pierrot. With notes, vocabulary, and 
 
 appendixes by R. E. Pain. Paper. 93 pages. 25 cts. 
 
 Muller's Les Graades D^couvertes Modernes. Talks on Photography and 
 
 Telegraphy. With notes, vocabulary, and appendixes by F". E. B. Wale. Paper. 88 
 pages. 25 cts. 
 
 JRdcitS de Guerre et de Revolution. Selected and edited, with notes, vocabulary, 
 and appendixes by B. Minssen. Paper. 91 pages. 25 cts. 
 
 Bruno's Les Enfants Patriotes. With notes, vocabulary, and appendixes by \V. 
 S. Lyon. Paper. 94 pages. 25 cts. 
 
 De la BedoUiere's La Mere Michel et son Chat. With notes, vocabulary, and 
 
 appendixes by W. S. Lyon. Boards. 96 pages. 25 cts. 
 
 Legouv^ and Labiche's La Cigale chez les Fourmis. A comedy in one act» 
 
 with notes by W. H. Witherby. Boards. 56 pages. 20 cts. 
 
 Labiche and Martin's Le Voyage de M. Perrichon. a Comedy with intro- 
 duction and notes by Professor B. W. Wells, of the University of the South. Boards. 
 108 pages. 25 cts. 
 
 Dumas'S L'Evasion du Due de Beaufort. With notes by D. B. Kitchen. Boards. 
 91 pages. 25 cts. 
 
 Assollant's Recits de la Vieille France. With notes by E. B. Wauton. Paper. 
 
 78 p.iges. 25 cts. 
 
 Berthet'S Le Pacte de Famine. With notes by B. B. Dickinson. Boards. 91 
 pages. 25 cts. 
 
 Erckmann-Chatrian's L'Histoire d'un Paysan. with notes by w. s. Lyon 
 
 i'aper. 94 pages. 25 cts. 
 
 France's Abeille. With notes by C. p. Lebon of the Boston English High School. 
 Paper. 94 pages. 25 cts. 
 
 De MuSSet'S Pierre et Camille. With notes by Professor Super of Dickinson Col- 
 lege. Paper. 65 pages. 20 cts. 
 
 Lamartine'S Jeanne d'ArC. With foot-notes by Professor Barrfere of Royal Military 
 Academy, Woolwich, England. Boards. 156 pages. 30 cts. 
 
 TrOis Contes Choisis par Daudet. {,Le Siege de Berlin, La derniere Classe, Ln 
 Mule du I'afie.) With notes by Professor Sanderson of Harvard. Paper. 15 cts. 
 
 Jules Verne's Le Tour du Monde en Quatre-vingts Jours. Abbreviated and 
 
 annotated by Professor Edgren, University of Nebraska. Boards. 181 pages. 35 cts. 
 
 Hal^vy'S L'Abb4 Constantin. Edited with notes, by Professor Thomas Logie, of 
 
 Rutgers G'llege. Boards. 160 pages. 35 cts. 
 
 Erckmann-Chatrian's Lc Conscrit de 1813. with notes and vocabulary by 
 
 Professor O. B. Super, Dickinson College. Cloth. 216 pages. 65 cts. Boards, 45 cts. 
 
 Selections for Sight Translation. Fifty fifteen-line French extracts compiled by 
 Miss Bruce of the High School, Newton, Mass. Paper. 38 pages. 15 cts. 
 
 Scribe's Bataille de Dames. Comedy. Edited by Professor B. W. Wells of the 
 University of the South. Boards. 116 pages. 25 cts.
 
 lbeatb'0 fIDobern Xanauacje Series. 
 
 Introditciion prices are quoted unless otherwise stated, 
 
 INTERMEDIATE FRENCH TEXTS. 
 
 Pailleron's Le Monde OU I'OU S'ennuie. A comedy with notes by Professor Pen 
 dleton of Bethany College, VV. Va. Boards. 138 pages. 30 cts. 
 
 Sonvestre'3 Le Mari de Mme de Solange. with notes by Professor Super of 
 
 Dickinson College. Paper. 59 pages. 20 cts. 
 
 HistOrietteS Modernes, Vol. I. short modem stories, selected and edited, with notes. 
 by C. Fontaine, Director of French in the High Schools of Washington, D. C. Clcth. 
 162 pages. 60 cts. 
 
 HistOriettes Modernes, Vol. II. Short stories as above. Cloth. 160 pages. 60 cts. 
 
 FleurS de France. A collection of short and choice French stories of recent date, with 
 notes by C. Fontaine, Washington, D. C. Cloth, 158 pages. 60 cts. 
 
 Sandeau's Mile de la Seigliere. With introduction and notes by Professor Warren 
 
 of Adelbert College. Paper. 158 i)ages. 30 cts. 
 
 SOUVestre's Un PhilOSOphe sous les Toits. With notes and vocabulary by 
 Professor Frazer of the University of Toronto. Cloth. 283 pages. 80 cts. 
 Without vocabulary. Cloth. 1 78 pages, sects. 
 
 Souvestre's Les Confessions d'un Ouvrier. With notes by Professor Super of 
 
 Dickinson College. Paper. 127 pages. 30 cts. 
 
 Augier's Le Gendre de M. Poirier. One of the masterpieces of modem Comedy. 
 Edited by Professor B. W. V/ells, of the University of the South. Boards. 1 18 pages, 
 30 cts. 
 
 M^rim^e'S Colomba. with notes by Professor J. A. Fontaine of Bryn Mawr College. 
 
 192 pages. Cloth, 60 cts. ; boards, 35 cts. 
 
 Mdrim^e's Chronique du Regne de Charles IX. With notes by Piofessor P. 
 
 Desages, Cheltenham College, England. Paper. 119 pages. 25 cts. 
 
 Sand's La Mare au Diable. With notes by Professor F. C. de Sumichrast of Har. 
 vard. Boards. 122 pages. 25 cts. 
 
 Sand's La Petite Fadette. With notes by F. Aston-B-nns, Balliol College, Oxford. 
 England. Boards. 142 pages. 30 cts. 
 
 De Vigny's Le Cachet Rouge. with notes by Professor Fortier of Tulane Univer- 
 sity. Paper. 60 pages, zo cents. 
 
 De Vigny's La Canne de Jonc. Edited by Professor V. J. T. Spiers, with Intro- 
 duction by Professor Cohn of Harvard. Boards. 218 pages. 40 cts. 
 
 Victor Hugo's La Chute. From Les Misfrables. Edited with notes by Professor 
 Huss of Princeton. Boards. 97 pages. 25 cts. 
 
 Erckmann-Chatrian's Waterloo. Abridged and annotated by Professor O. B. Super 
 of Dickinson College. Boards. i8g pages. 35 cts. 
 
 Champfleury's Le ViolOn de Faience. With notes by Professor Clovis Bdvenot 
 Mason College, England. Paper. 118 pages. 25 cts. 
 
 Gautier's Voyage en Espagne. With notes by H. C. Steel. Paper. 112 pages. 15 cts. 
 
 Balzac's Le Cur6 de Tours. Wiih notes by Professor C R. Carter, Wellington 
 College, England. Boards. g8 pages. 25 cts. 
 
 Daudet'S La Belle-Nivernaise. with notes by Professor Boielle of Dulwich Col- 
 lege, England. Boards. 104 pages. 25 cts. 
 
 Theuriet's BigarreaU. with notes by C. Fontaine, Washington, D. C. Boards. 68 
 pages. 25 cts. 
 
 Chateaubriand's Atala. Edited by rrotessor Kuhns of Wesleyan University, Middle- 
 town, Conn. Boards. 000 pages. 00 cts.
 
 Ibcatiye fltjobent Xanaua^e device. 
 
 Jntroduciion prices are quoted unless otherwise stated. 
 ADVANCED FRENCH TEXTS. 
 
 He Vigny'S Cinq Mars. An abbreviated edition with introduction and notes by Profes- 
 sor Sankey of Harrow School, England. Cloth. 292 pages. 80 cts. 
 
 Zola's La Debacle. Abbreviated and annotated by Professor Wells, of the University 
 of the South. Cloth. 292 pages. 80 cts. 
 
 Loti'S Pecheur d'Islande. Adapted and annotated by R. J. Morich. Paper. 30 cts. 
 
 Choix d ExtraitS de Daudet. Selected and edited with notes by William Pric?, 
 Instructor in Yale University. Paper. 61 pages. 20 cts. 
 
 Sept Grands Auteurs de XIXe Siecle. Lectures in easy French, on Lamartine 
 Hugo, de Vigiiy, de Musset, Gautier, Mdrim^e, Copp^e, by Professor Fortier of Tulane 
 
 Univerbity. Cloth. 160 pages. 6octf. 
 
 Beaumarchais's Le Barbier de Seville. Comedy in four acts, with introduction 
 
 and notes by Proftssor 1. H. B. Spiers of William Penn Charter School. Paper. 25 cts. 
 
 French Lyrics. Selected and edited with notes by Professor Bowen of the University o£ 
 Ohio. Cloth. 19S pages. 60 cts. 
 
 Victor Hugo's Bug Jargal. With notes by Professor Boielle of Dulwich College, 
 England. Paper. 238 pages. 40 cts. 
 
 Victor Hugo's Hernani. WUh introduction and notes by Profes.ior Matzkeof Leland 
 Stanford University. Cloth. 22S pages. 70 cts. 
 
 Victor Hugo's Ruy Bias. With introduction and notes by Professor Gamer of the 
 U. S. Naval Academy, Annapolis. Cloth. 253 pages. 75 cts. 
 
 Racine's Esther. with introduction, notes, and appendixes by Professor I. H. P. Spiers 
 of William Penn Charter School. Paper, no pages. 25 cts. 
 
 Racine's Athalie. With introduction and notes by Professor Eggert of Vanderbilt Uni- 
 versity. 156 pages. Cloth, 50 cts. ; boards, 30 cts. 
 
 Corneille'S Le Cid. with introduction and notes by Professor Warren of Adelbert Col- 
 lege. 164 pages. Cloth, 50 cts. ; boards, 30 cts. 
 
 Corneille'S PolyeUCte. With introduction and notes by Professor Fortier of Tulane 
 
 University. Boards. 138 pages. 30 cts. 
 
 Moliere's LeS Femmes Savantes. With introduction and notes by Professor 
 Fortier of Tulane University. 143 pages. 30 cts. 
 
 Moliere's Le Tartuffe. With foot-notes by Professor Gasc, England. Boards. 25 cts. 
 
 Moliere's Le M^decin Malgr6 Lui. with footnotes by Professor Gasc, England. 
 Paper. 57 pages. 15 cts. 
 
 Moliere's Le Bourgeois Gentilhomme. Witli foot-notes by Professor Gasc, Eng- 
 land. Boards. 106 pages. 25 cts. 
 
 PirOn'S La Metromanie. Comedy in verse, with notes by Professor Delbos, Eng 
 land. Paper. 180 pages. 40 cts. 
 
 Warren's Primer of French Literature. An historical hand-book. Cloth. 256 
 
 pages. 75 cts. 
 
 Duval's Histoire de la Litt^rature Fran(jaise. in easy French. From earliest 
 
 times to the present. Cloth. 348 pages. $1.12. 
 Voltaire's Prose. Selected and edited by Professors Cohn and Woodward of Coliihibia 
 
 University Cloth. 000 pages. 
 
 Complete catalogue of Modern Language texts sent on request.
 
 1beatb'0 flDo^crn Xanouage Scries. 
 
 Introduction prices are quoted unless otherwise stated. 
 GERMAN GRAMMARS AND READERS. 
 
 Joynes-Meissner German Grammar. a working Grammar, sufficiently element, 
 ary for the beginner, and sufficiently complete for the advanced student. Half lealh^.r. 
 
 Alternative Exercises. Can be used, for the sake of change, instead of those in 
 ihcJoynes-Meissnfr itself. 54 pages. 15 cts. 
 
 Joynes's Shorter German Grammar. Part I. of the above. Half leather. 
 
 80 cts. 
 
 Harris's German Lessons. Elementary Grammar and Exercises for a short course, 
 or as introductory to advanced grammar. Cloth. 60 cts. 
 
 Sheldon's Short German Grammar. For those who want to begin reading as 
 soon as possible and have had training in some other languages. Cloth. 60 cts. 
 
 Babbitt's Germaa at Sight. A syllabus of elementary grammar, with suggestions 
 and practice work for reading at sight. Paper. 10 cts. 
 
 Faulhaber's One Year Course in German, a brief synopsis of elementary 
 
 grammar, with exercises for translation. Cloth. 60 cts. 
 
 Meissner's German Conversation. Not a phrase book nor a vuthod book, but a 
 
 scheme of rational conversation. Cloth. 75 cts. 
 
 Harris's German Composition. Elementary, progressive, and varied selections, 
 
 with full notes and vocabulary. Cloth. 50 cts. 
 
 Hatfield's Materials for German Composition. Based on rmmensee. Paper. 
 
 33 pages. 12 cts. 
 
 Stiiven's Praktische AnfangSgriinde. A conversational beginning book with vo- 
 cabulary and grammatical appendix. Cloth. 203 pages. 70 cts. 
 
 Guerber's Marchen und Erzahlungen, I. With vocabulary and questions in 
 
 German on the text. Especially adapted to young beginners. Cloth. 162 pages. 60 r.ts^ 
 
 Guerber's Marchen und Erzahlungen, II. With vocabulary. Follows the above 
 
 or serves as independent reader. Cloth. 202 pages. 65 cts- 
 
 Joynes's German Reader. Begins very easy, is progressive both in text and notes, 
 contains complete selections in prose and verse, and has a complete vocabulary, with 
 appendixes, also English 1" xercises based on the text. Half leather, go cts. 
 
 Deutsch's Colloquial German Reader. Anecdotes as a basis for colloquial work, 
 fuUowed by tables of phrases and idioms, and a select reader of prose and verse, with 
 notes and vocabulary. Cloth. 90 cts. 
 
 Boisen's German Prose Reader. Easy, correct, and interesting selections of graded 
 prose, with copious notes, and an Index to the notes which serves as a vocabulary. 
 
 Cloth. 90 cts. 
 
 Grimm's Marchen and Schiller's Der Taucher (Van der Smissen). Bound in 
 
 one volume. Notes and vocabulary. The Marchen in Roman type; Der Taucher in 
 German type. 65 cts. 
 
 Andersen's Marchen (Super). Easy German, free from antiquated and dialectical ex- 
 pressions. With notes and vocabulary. Cloth. 70 cts. 
 
 Heath's German-English and English-German Dictionary.'. Fully adequate 
 
 for the ordinary wants of the student. Cloth. Retail price, ^1.50.
 
 •fceatb'e nI^o^cnl Xancjuagc Serlee* 
 
 Introduction prices are quoted unless otherwise stated. 
 
 ADVANCED GERMAN TEXTS. 
 
 Holberg's Niels Klim. Selections edited by E. H. Babbitt of Columbia College. 
 
 Paper. 64 pages. 20 cts. 
 Meyer's Gustav Adolfs Page. With full notes by Professor Heller of Washington 
 
 University. Paper. 85 pages. 25 cts. 
 Schiller's Ballads. With latrcduction and notes by Professor Johnson cf Bowdoin Col 
 
 lege. Cloth. 1 82 pages. 60 cts. 
 
 Scheffel'S Trompeter von Sakkingen. Abridged and edited by Professor Wencke- 
 bach of Wellesley College. Clotli. Illustrated. 197 pages. 70 cts. 
 
 Scheffel'S Ekkehard. Abridged and edited by Professor Carla Wenckebach of Welles- 
 ley College. Cloth. 241 pages. 70 cts. 
 
 Freytag's Aus dem Staat Friedrichs des Grossen. With notes by Professor 
 
 Hagar of Owens' College, England. Boards. 123 pageSi 25 cts. 
 
 Freytag's Rittmeister von Alt-Rosen. With introduction and notes by Professor 
 ilatfieid of Northwestern University. Cloth. 213 pages. 70 cts. 
 
 LeSSing'S Minna von Barnhelm. with introduction and notes by Professor Primer 
 of the University of Texas. Cloth. 216 pages. 60 cts. 
 
 Lessing'S Nathan der Weise. With introduction and notes by Professor Primer ot 
 the University of Texas. Cloth. 338 pages. $t.oo. 
 
 Lessing's Emilia Galotti. with introduction and notes by Professor Winkler of the 
 
 University of Michigan. Cloth. 169 pages. 60 cts. 
 Goethe's Sesenheim. From Dkhtutigund WahrlieU. With notes by Professor Huss 
 
 of Princeton. Paper. 90 pages. 25 cts. 
 
 Goethe's Meisterwerke. The most attractive and interesting portions of Goethe's prose 
 and poetical writings, with copious notes by Dr. Bernhardt of Washington. Cloth. 285 
 pages. J 1. 50. 
 
 Goethe's Dichtung und Wahrheit. (I-IV.) With introduction and notes by Prt»- 
 fessor C. A. Duchheim of King's College, London. Cloth. 339 pages, f i.oo. 
 
 Goethe's Hermann und Dorothea. With introduction, notes, bibliography, and 
 iudi;x by Professor Hewett of Cornell University. Cloth. 293 pages. 80 cts. 
 
 Goethe's Iphigenie. With introduction, notes and a bibliography by Professor L. A. 
 
 Rhoades ot the University of Illinois. Cloth. 170 pages. 70 cts. 
 Goethe's TorquatO TaSSO. With introduction and notes by Professor Thomas of 
 
 Columbia University. Cloth. 24jp3ges. 75 cts. 
 Goethe's Faust. Part I. With i.;:. eduction and notes by Professor Thomas of 
 
 Columbia University. Cloth. 435 paces. Si. 12. 
 Goethe's Faust. Part II. With introduction and notes by Professor Thomas of 
 
 Columbia University. Cloth. 000 pages. 
 Heine's Poems. Selected and edited with notes by Professor White of Cornell University 
 
 Cloth. 232 pages. 75 cts. 
 Gore's German Science Reader, introductory reader of scientific German. Notes 
 
 and vocabulary, by Professor Gore of Columbian University. Cloth. 195 pages. 75 cts. 
 Hodges'S Scientific German. Part I consists of exercises in German and English, 
 
 the sentences being selected from text-books on science. Part II consists of scientific 
 
 essays, followed by a German-English and English-German vocabulary. Cloth. 203 
 
 pages. 75 cts. 
 
 Wenckebach's Deutsche Literaturgeschichte. Vol, i (to hoc a.d.) with/)/«j/*r- 
 
 stiicke. Boards. 212 pages. 50 cts. 
 
 Wenckebach's Meisterwerke des Mittelalters. Selections from translations in 
 
 modern German of the masterpieces of the Middle Ages. Cloth. 300 pages. ^1.26.
 
 \Q^{^ 
 
 
 '>obern Xanguagc Set 
 
 ■ces are quoted ttnless otherruis 
 
 Icl^ 
 
 ,^ 
 
 ■^ >. 
 
 o